《第二十二条军规》——Catch-22(中英文对照)完结_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
阅读:8765 回复:42

[Novel] 《第二十二条军规》——Catch-22(中英文对照)完结

刷新数据 楼层直达
司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 20楼  发表于: 2013-10-26 0

Chapter 20 Corporal Whitcomb
    The late-August morning sun was hot and steamy, and there was no breeze on the balcony. The chaplain movedslowly. He was downcast and burdened with self-reproach when he stepped without noise from the colonel’soffice on his rubber-soled and rubber-heeled brown shoes. He hated himself for what he construed to be his owncowardice. He had intended to take a much stronger stand with Colonel Cathcart on the matter of the sixtymissions, to speak out with courage, logic and eloquence on a subject about which he had begun to feel verydeeply. Instead he had failed miserably, had choked up once again in the face of opposition from a strongerpersonality. It was a familiar, ignominious experience, and his opinion of himself was low.
  He choked up even more a second later when he spied Colonel Korn’s tubby monochrome figure trotting up thecurved, wide, yellow stone staircase toward him in lackadaisical haste from the great dilapidated lobby belowwith its lofty walls of cracked dark marble and circular floor of cracked grimy tile. The chaplain was even morefrightened of Colonel Korn than he was of Colonel Cathcart. The swarthy, middle-aged lieutenant colonel withthe rimless, icy glasses and faceted, bald, domelike pate that he was always touching sensitively with the tips ofhis splayed fingers disliked the chaplain and was impolite to him frequently. He kept the chaplain in a constantstate of terror with his curt, derisive tongue and his knowing, cynical eyes that the chaplain was never braveenough to meet for more than an accidental second. Inevitably, the chaplain’s attention, as he cowered meeklybefore him, focused on Colonel Korn’s midriff, where the shirttails bunching up from inside his sagging belt andballooning down over his waist gave him an appearance of slovenly girth and made him seem inches shorter thanhis middle height. Colonel Korn was an untidy disdainful man with an oily skin and deep, hard lines runningalmost straight down from his nose between his crepuscular jowls and his square, clefted chin. His face wasdour, and he glanced at the chaplain without recognition as the two drew close on the staircase and prepared topass.
  “Hiya, Father,” he said tonelessly without looking at the chaplain. “How’s it going?”
  “Good morning, sir,” the chaplain replied, discerning wisely that Colonel Korn expected nothing more in theway of a response.
  Colonel Korn was proceeding up the stairs without slackening his pace, and the chaplain resisted the temptationto remind him again that he was not a Catholic but an Anabaptist, and that it was therefore neither necessary norcorrect to address him as Father. He was almost certain now that Colonel Korn remembered and that calling himFather with a look of such bland innocence was just another one of Colonel Korn’s methods of taunting himbecause he was only an Anabaptist.
  Colonel Korn halted without warning when he was almost by and came whirling back down upon the chaplainwith a glare of infuriated suspicion. The chaplain was petrified.
  “What are you doing with that plum tomato, Chaplain?” Colonel Korn demanded roughly.
  The chaplain looked down his arm with surprise at the plum tomato Colonel Cathcart had invited him to take. “I got it in Colonel Cathcart’s office, sir,” he managed to reply.
  “Does the colonel know you took it?”
  “Yes, sir. He gave it to me.”
  “Oh, in that case I guess it’s okay,” Colonel Korn said, mollified. He smiled without warmth, jabbing thecrumpled folds of his shirt back down inside his trousers with his thumbs. His eyes glinted keenly with a privateand satisfying mischief. “What did Colonel Cathcart want to see you about, Father?” he asked suddenly.
  The chaplain was tongue-tied with indecision for a moment. “I don’t think I ought—““Saying prayers to the editors of The Saturday Evening Post?”
  The chaplain almost smiled. “Yes, sir.”
  Colonel Korn was enchanted with his own intuition. He laughed disparagingly. “You know, I was afraid he’dbegin thinking about something so ridiculous as soon as he saw this week’s Saturday Evening Post. I hope yousucceeded in showing him what an atrocious idea it is.”
  “He has decided against it, sir.”
  “That’s good. I’m glad you convinced him that the editors of The Saturday Evening Post were not likely to runthat same story twice just to give some publicity to some obscure colonel. How are things in the wilderness,Father? Are you able to manage out there?”
  “Yes, sir. Everything is working out.”
  “That’s good. I’m happy to hear you have nothing to complain about. Let us know if you need anything to makeyou comfortable. We all want you to have a good time out there.”
  “Thank you, sir. I will.”
  Noise of a growing stir rose from the lobby below. It was almost lunchtime, and the earliest arrivals were driftinginto the headquarters mess halls, the enlisted men and officers separating into different dining halls on facingsides of the archaic rotunda. Colonel Korn stopped smiling.
  “You had lunch with us here just a day or so ago, didn’t you, Father?” he asked meaningfully.
  “Yes, sir. The day before yesterday.”
  “That’s what I thought,” Colonel Korn said, and paused to let his point sink in. “Well, take it easy, Father. I’llsee you around when it’s time for you to eat here again.”
  “Thank you, sir.”
  The chaplain was not certain at which of the five officers’ and five enlisted men’s mess halls he was scheduled tohave lunch that day, for the system of rotation worked out for him by Colonel Korn was complicated, and he hadforgotten his records back in his tent. The chaplain was the only officer attached to Group Headquarters who didnot reside in the moldering red-stone Group Headquarters building itself or in any of the smaller satellitestructures that rose about the grounds in disjuncted relationship. The chaplain lived in a clearing in the woodsabout four miles away between the officers’ club and the first of the four squadron areas that stretched awayfrom Group Headquarters in a distant line. The chaplain lived alone in a spacious, square tent that was also hisoffice. Sounds of revelry traveled to him at night from the officers’ club and kept him awake often as he turnedand tossed on his cot in passive, half-voluntary exile. He was not able to gauge the effect of the mild pills he tookoccasionally to help him sleep and felt guilty about it for days afterward.
  The only one who lived with the chaplain in his clearing in the woods was Corporal Whitcomb, his assistant.
  Corporal Whitcomb, an atheist, was a disgruntled subordinate who felt he could do the chaplain’s job muchbetter than the chaplain was doing it and viewed himself, therefore, as an underprivileged victim of socialinequity. He lived in a tent of his own as spacious and square as the chaplain’s. He was openly rude andcontemptuous to the chaplain once he discovered that the chaplain would let him get away with it. The borders ofthe two tents in the clearing stood no more than four or five feet apart.
  It was Colonel Korn who had mapped out this way of life for the chaplain. One good reason for making thechaplain live outside the Group Headquarters building was Colonel Korn’s theory that dwelling in a tent as mostof his parishioners did would bring him into closer communication with them. Another good reason was the factthat having the chaplain around Headquarters all the time made the other officers uncomfortable. It was one thingto maintain liaison with the Lord, and they were all in favor of that; it was something else, though, to have Himhanging around twenty-four hours a day. All in all, as Colonel Korn described it to Major Danby, the jittery andgoggle-eyed group operations officer, the chaplain had it pretty soft; he had little more to do than listen to thetroubles of others, bury the dead, visit the bedridden and conduct religious services. And there were not so manydead for him to bury any more, Colonel Korn pointed out, since opposition from German fighter planes hadvirtually ceased and since close to ninety per cent of what fatalities there still were, he estimated, perished behindthe enemy lines or disappeared inside the clouds, where the chaplain had nothing to do with disposing of theremains. The religious services were certainly no great strain, either, since they were conducted only once a weekat the Group Headquarters building and were attended by very few of the men.
  Actually, the chaplain was learning to love it in his clearing in the woods. Both he and Corporal Whitcomb hadbeen provided with every convenience so that neither might ever plead discomfort as a basis for seekingpermission to return to the Headquarters building. The chaplain rotated his breakfasts, lunches and dinners inseparate sets among the eight squadron mess halls and ate every fifth meal in the enlisted men’s mess at GroupHeadquarters and every tenth meal at the officers’ mess there. Back home in Wisconsin the chaplain had beenvery fond of gardening, and his heart welled with a glorious impression of fertility and fruition each time hecontemplated the low, prickly boughs of the stunted trees and the waist-high weeds and thickets by which he wasalmost walled in. In the spring he had longed to plant begonias and zinnias in a narrow bed around his tent but had been deterred by his fear of Corporal Whitcomb’s rancor. The chaplain relished the privacy and isolation ofhis verdant surroundings and the reverie and meditation that living there fostered. Fewer people came to himwith their troubles than formerly, and he allowed himself a measure of gratitude for that too. The chaplain didnot mix freely and was not comfortable in conversation. He missed his wife and his three small children, and shemissed him.
  What displeased Corporal Whitcomb most about the chaplain, apart from the fact that the chaplain believed inGod, was his lack of initiative and aggressiveness. Corporal Whitcomb regarded the low attendance at religiousservices as a sad reflection of his own status. His mind germinated feverishly with challenging new ideas forsparking the great spiritual revival of which he dreamed himself the architect—box lunches, church socials, formletters to the families of men killed and injured in combat, censorship, Bingo. But the chaplain blocked him.
  Corporal Whitcomb bridled with vexation beneath the chaplain’s restraint, for he spied room for improvementeverywhere. It was people like the chaplain, he concluded, who were responsible for giving religion such a badname and making pariahs out of them both. Unlike the chaplain, Corporal Whitcomb detested the seclusion ofthe clearing in the woods. One of the first things he intended to do after he deposed the chaplain was move backinto the Group Headquarters building, where he could be right in the thick of things.
  When the chaplain drove back into the clearing after leaving Colonel Korn, Corporal Whitcomb was outside inthe muggy haze talking in conspiratorial tones to a strange chubby man in a maroon corduroy bathrobe and grayflannel pajamas. The chaplain recognized the bathrobe and pajamas as official hospital attire. Neither of the twomen gave him any sign of recognition. The stranger’s gums had been painted purple; his corduroy bathrobe wasdecorated in back with a picture of a B-25 nosing through orange bursts of flak and in front with six neat rows oftiny bombs signifying sixty combat missions flown. The chaplain was so struck by the sight that he stopped tostare. Both men broke off their conversation and waited in stony silence for him to go. The chaplain hurriedinside his tent. He heard, or imagined he heard, them tittering.
  Corporal Whitcomb walked in a moment later and demanded, “What’s doing?”
  “There isn’t anything new,” the chaplain replied with averted eyes. “Was anyone here to see me?”
  “Just that crackpot Yossarian again. He’s a real troublemaker, isn’t he?”
  “I’m not so sure he’s a crackpot,” the chaplain observed.
  “That’s right, take his part,” said Corporal Whitcomb in an injured tone, and stamped out.
  The chaplain could not believe that Corporal Whitcomb was offended again and had really walked out. As soonas he did realize it, Corporal Whitcomb walked back in.
  “You always side with other people,” Corporal Whitcomb accused. “You don’t back up your men. That’s one ofthe things that’s wrong with you.”
  “I didn’t intend to side with him,” the chaplain apologized. “I was just making a statement.”
  “What did Colonel Cathcart want?”
  “It wasn’t anything important. He just wanted to discuss the possibility of saying prayers in the briefing roombefore each mission.”
  “All right, don’t tell me,” Corporal Whitcomb snapped and walked out again.
  The chaplain felt terrible. No matter how considerate he tried to be, it seemed he always managed to hurtCorporal Whitcomb’s feelings. He gazed down remorsefully and saw that the orderly forced upon him byColonel Korn to keep his tent clean and attend to his belongings had neglected to shine his shoes again.
  Corporal Whitcomb came back in. “You never trust me with information,” he whined truculently. “You don’thave confidence in your men. That’s another one of the things that’s wrong with you.”
  “Yes, I do,” the chaplain assured him guiltily. “I have lots of confidence in you.”
  “Then how about those letters?”
  “No, not now,” the chaplain pleaded, cringing. “Not the letters. Please don’t bring that up again. I’ll let you knowif I have a change of mind.”
  Corporal Whitcomb looked furious. “Is that so? Well, it’s all right for you to just sit there and shake your headwhile I do all the work. Didn’t you see the guy outside with all those pictures painted on his bathrobe?”
  “Is he here to see me?”
  “No,” Corporal Whitcomb said, and walked out.
  It was hot and humid inside the tent, and the chaplain felt himself turning damp. He listened like an unwillingeavesdropper to the muffled, indistinguishable drone of the lowered voices outside. As he sat inertly at therickety bridge table that served as a desk, his lips were closed, his eyes were blank, and his face, with its paleochre hue and ancient, confined clusters of minute acne pits, had the color and texture of an uncracked almondshell. He racked his memory for some clue to the origin of Corporal Whitcomb’s bitterness toward him. In someway he was unable to fathom, he was convinced he had done him some unforgivable wrong. It seemed incrediblethat such lasting ire as Corporal Whitcomb’s could have stemmed from his rejection of Bingo or the form lettershome to the families of the men killed in combat. The chaplain was despondent with an acceptance of his ownineptitude. He had intended for some weeks to have a heart-to-heart talk with Corporal Whitcomb in order tofind out what was bothering him, but was already ashamed of what he might find out.
  Outside the tent, Corporal Whitcomb snickered. The other man chuckled. For a few precarious seconds, thechaplain tingled with a weird, occult sensation of having experienced the identical situation before in some priortime or existence. He endeavored to trap and nourish the impression in order to predict, and perhaps even control, what incident would occur next, but the afatus melted away unproductively, as he had known beforehandit would. Déjà vu. The subtle, recurring confusion between illusion and reality that was characteristic ofparamnesia fascinated the chaplain, and he knew a number of things about it. He knew, for example, that it wascalled paramnesia, and he was interested as well in such corollary optical phenomena as jamais vu, never seen,and presque vu, almost seen. There were terrifying, sudden moments when objects, concepts and even peoplethat the chaplain had lived with almost all his life inexplicably took on an unfamiliar and irregular aspect that hehad never seen before and which made them totally strange: jamais vu. And there were other moments when healmost saw absolute truth in brilliant flashes of clarity that almost came to him: presque vu. The episode of thenaked man in the tree at Snowden’s funeral mystified him thoroughly. It was not déjà vu, for at the time he hadexperienced no sensation of ever having seen a naked man in a tree at Snowden’s funeral before. It was notjamais vu, since the apparition was not of someone, or something, familiar appearing to him in an unfamiliarguise. And it was certainly not presque vu, for the chaplain did see him.
  A jeep started up with a backfire directly outside and roared away. Had the naked man in the tree at Snowden’sfuneral been merely a hallucination? Or had it been a true revelation? The chaplain trembled at the mere idea. Hewanted desperately to confide in Yossarian, but each time he thought about the occurrence he decided not tothink about it any further, although now that he did think about it he could not be sure that he ever really hadthought about it.
  Corporal Whitcomb sauntered back in wearing a shiny new smirk and leaned his elbow impertinently against thecenter pole of the chaplain’s tent.
  “Do you know who that guy in the red bathrobe was?” he asked boastfully. “That was a C.I.D. man with afractured nose. He came down here from the hospital on official business. He’s conducting an investigation.”
  The chaplain raised his eyes quickly in obsequious commiseration. “I hope you’re not in any trouble. Is thereanything I can do?”
  “No, I’m not in any trouble,” Corporal Whitcomb replied with a grin. “You are. They’re going to crack down onyou for signing Washington Irving’s name to all those letters you’ve been signing Washington Irving’s name to.
  How do you like that?”
  “I haven’t been signing Washington Irving’s name to any letters,” said the chaplain.
  “You don’t have to lie to me,” Corporal Whitcomb answered. “I’m not the one you have to convince.”
  “But I’m not lying.”
  “I don’t care whether you’re lying or not. They’re going to get you for intercepting Major Major’scorrespondence, too. A lot of that stuff is classified information.”
  “What correspondence?” asked the chaplain plaintively in rising exasperation. “I’ve never even seen any ofMajor Major’s correspondence.”
  “You don’t have to lie to me,” Corporal Whitcomb replied. “I’m not the one you have to convince.”
  “But I’m not lying!” protested the chaplain.
  “I don’t see why you have to shout at me,” Corporal Whitcomb retorted with an injured look. He came awayfrom the center pole and shook his finger at the chaplain for emphasis. “I just did you the biggest favor anybodyever did you in your whole life, and you don’t even realize it. Every time he tries to report you to his superiors,somebody up at the hospital censors out the details. He’s been going batty for weeks trying to turn you in. I justput a censor’s okay on his letter without even reading it. That will make a very good impression for you up atC.I.D. headquarters. It will let them know that we’re not the least bit afraid to have the whole truth about youcome out.”
  The chaplain was reeling with confusion. “But you aren’t authorized to censor letters, are you?”
  “Of course not,” Corporal Whitcomb answered. “Only officers are ever authorized to do that. I censored it inyour name.”
  “But I’m not authorized to censor letters either. Am I?”
  “I took care of that for you, too,” Corporal Whitcomb assured him. “I signed somebody else’s name for you.”
  “Isn’t that forgery?”
  “Oh, don’t worry about that either. The only one who might complain in a case of forgery is the person whosename you forged, and I looked out for your interests by picking a dead man. I used Washington Irving’s name.”
  Corporal Whitcomb scrutinized the chaplain’s face closely for some sign of rebellion and then breezed aheadconfidently with concealed irony. “That was pretty quick thinking on my part, wasn’t it?”
  “I don’t know,” the chaplain wailed softly in a quavering voice, squinting with grotesque contortions of anguishand incomprehension. “I don’t think I understand all you’ve been telling me. How will it make a goodimpression for me if you signed Washington Irving’s name instead of my own?”
  “Because they’re convinced that you are Washington Irving. Don’t you see? They’ll know it was you.”
  “But isn’t that the very belief we want to dispel? Won’t this help them prove it?”
  “If I thought you were going to be so stuffy about it, I wouldn’t even have tried to help,” Corporal Whitcombdeclared indignantly, and walked out. A second later he walked back in. “I just did you the biggest favoranybody ever did you in your whole life and you don’t even know it. You don’t know how to show yourappreciation. That’s another one of the things that’s wrong with you.”
  “I’m sorry,” the chaplain apologized contritely. “I really am sorry. It’s just that I’m so completely stunned by all you’re telling me that I don’t even realize what I’m saying. I’m really very grateful to you.”
  “Then how about letting me send out those form letters?” Corporal Whitcomb demanded immediately. “Can Ibegin working on the first drafts?”
  The chaplain’s jaw dropped in astonishment. “No, no,” he groaned. “Not now.”
  Corporal Whitcomb was incensed. “I’m the best friend you’ve got and you don’t even know it,” he assertedbelligerently, and walked out of the chaplain’s tent. He walked back in. “I’m on your side and you don’t evenrealize it. Don’t you know what serious trouble you’re in? That C.I.D. man has gone rushing back to the hospitalto write a brand-new report on you about that tomato.”
  “What tomato?” the chaplain asked, blinking.
  “The plum tomato you were hiding in your hand when you first showed up here. There it is. The tomato you’restill holding in your hand right this very minute!”
  The captain unclenched his fingers with surprise and saw that he was still holding the plum tomato he hadobtained in Colonel Cathcart’s office. He set it down quickly on the bridge table. “I got this tomato from ColonelCathcart,” he said, and was struck by how ludicrous his explanation sounded. “He insisted I take it.”
  “You don’t have to lie to me,” Corporal Whitcomb answered. “I don’t care whether you stole it from him ornot.”
  “Stole it?” the chaplain exclaimed with amazement. “Why should I want to steal a plum tomato?”
  “That’s exactly what had us both stumped,” said Corporal Whitcomb. “And then the C.I.D. man figured out youmight have some important secret papers hidden away inside it.”
  The chaplain sagged limply beneath the mountainous weight of his despair. “I don’t have any important secretpapers hidden away inside it,” he stated simply. “I didn’t even want it to begin with. Here, you can have it andsee for yourself.”
  “I don’t want it.”
  “Please take it away,” the chaplain pleaded in a voice that was barely audible. “I want to be rid of it.”
  “I don’t want it,” Corporal Whitcomb snapped again, and stalked out with an angry face, suppressing a smile ofgreat jubilation at having forged a powerful new alliance with the C.I.D. man and at having succeeded again inconvincing the chaplain that he was really displeased.
  Poor Whitcomb, sighed the chaplain, and blamed himself for his assistant’s malaise. He sat mutely in aponderous, stultifying melancholy, waiting expectantly for Corporal Whitcomb to walk back in. He was disappointed as he heard the peremptory crunch of Corporal Whitcomb’s footsteps recede into silence. Therewas nothing he wanted to do next. He decided to pass up lunch for a Milky Way and a Baby Ruth from his footlocker and a few swallows of luke-warm water from his canteen. He felt himself surrounded by dense,overwhelming fogs of possibilities in which he could perceive no glimmer of light. He dreaded what ColonelCathcart would think when the news that he was suspected of being Washington Irving was brought to him, thenfell to fretting over what Colonel Cathcart was already thinking about him for even having broached the subjectof sixty missions. There was so much unhappiness in the world, he reflected, bowing his head dismally beneaththe tragic thought, and there was nothing he could do about anybody’s, least of all his own.
20、惠特科姆下士
  八月下旬的朝阳热烘烘的,晒得大地水汽腾腾,阳台上一丝风也没有。随军牧师慢吞吞地走着。当他穿着那双棕色的胶底胶跟鞋静悄悄地从上校的办公室里出来的时候,他垂头丧气,不停地责备自己。他恨自己胆小怕事。他原先打算就六十次飞行任务一事对卡思卡特上校采取较为强硬的立场,对一个自己已开始深为关切的问题大胆地进行一番有条有理的雄辩。可事实却相反,在一个更加强硬的人的反对下,他一败涂地,又一次语塞了。这是一次司空见惯了的、不光彩的经历,他实在是很瞧不起自己。
  片刻之后,当他发现科恩中校那矮胖的、单色的身影正无精打采地急匆匆地快步登上用黄色石块砌成的宽阔的弧形楼梯向他走过来时,他语塞得就更厉害了。科恩中校从下面那个高大、破败的门厅里走上来。门厅高高的黑色大理石墙壁上满是裂痕,圆形地面上的砖也已破裂,积满污垢。随军牧师虽害怕卡思卡特上校,但更怕科恩中校。这个皮肤黝黑的中年中校戴着一副寒气逼人的无边眼镜,总是不停地张开手用指尖敏感地摸摸他那个凸凹不平的、像个圆形大屋顶似的光脑袋。他不喜欢牧师,常常对他不礼貌。他用粗率无礼、冷嘲热讽的言词和洞悉一切、似笑非笑的目光使牧师常处于一种担惊受怕的状态,除了偶尔刹那间的目光相遇之外,牧师从没有足够的勇气去正视中校片刻。由于牧师在中校面前总是战战兢兢、低头哈腰,因此他的目光总是不可避免地落在科恩中校的腰部,看见他的衬衫下摆从凹陷下去的皮带里皱巴巴地鼓出来,像只气球似的垂挂在腰间,使他的腰部显得臃肿、邋遢,因此他虽是中等身材,但看起来比实际身高要矮几英寸。科恩中校是个不修边幅、傲慢无礼的人,皮肤油光光的,几道又深又粗的皱纹几乎一直从鼻子下延伸到灰暗的两颊下的垂肉和似刀削的方下巴之间。他脸色阴沉,当他们两人在楼梯上走近,将要擦肩而过时,他朝牧师扫了一眼,没有显示出任何认出他的神情。
  “你好,神父,”他用平板的声调问候说,连看都没看牧师一眼。
  “过得好吗?”
  “早晨好,长官,”牧师答道,他明白地看出来科恩中校只不过是要他回问一声好。
  科恩中校没有放慢脚步,继续朝楼梯上方走,牧师真想再次提醒他,他不是天主教教徒而是再洗礼教教徒,因此没有必要叫他神父,而且这样称呼也不正确,但他忍住了。他几乎可以肯定科恩中校是记得这一点的,他带着一种如此无动于衷的无知神情叫他神父只不过是他嘲弄他的另一种方法,因为他只是一名再洗礼教教徒。
  科恩中校几乎已经走过去了,突然又冷不防地停了下来,转过身一阵风似地朝牧师冲过来,眼里露出愤怒、怀疑的目光。牧师吓呆了。
  “你拿着那只红番茄做什么,牧师?”科恩中校态度粗暴地问道。
  牧师惊讶地低头看了看手里那只卡思卡特上校叫他拿的红番茄。“我是在卡思卡特上校办公室里拿的,长官,”他费了很大劲才回答出来。
  “上校知道你拿吗?”
  “知道,长官。是他送给我的。”
  “哦,既是这样,我想那就没关系了,”科恩中校说,态度缓和了下来。他毫无热情地笑了笑,一面用大拇指把皱巴巴的衬衫下摆重又塞进裤子里去。他两只眼睛闪烁着刺人的光,流露出一种暗自得意的恶作剧的神色。“卡思卡特上校召你去干什么,神父?”他突然问。
  牧师结结巴巴,一时不知该如何回答。“我想我不该——”
  “做祷告给《星期六晚邮报》的编辑们看?”
  牧师差点笑出来。“是的,长官。”
  科恩中校为自己的直觉感到高兴。他轻蔑地大笑起来。“你知道,我担心他一看到这个星期的《星期六晚邮报》,就会开始考虑如此荒唐可笑的事。我希望你成功地向他表明了这是一个多么糟糕的主意。”
  “他已经决定不这么干了,长官。”
  “那就好。我很高兴你使他确信《星期六晚邮报》的编辑们不可能重复登载那种相同的故事,去宣传某个不出名的上校。在野地里过得怎么样,神父?还能对付吧?”
  “能,长官。没什么问题。”
  “很好。我很高兴听到你说没什么问题。如果你需要点什么让自己过得舒服些,就告诉我们。我们大家都想让你在野外过得愉快。”
  “谢谢你,长官。我会的。”
  从下面门厅那边传来一阵越来越大的喧闹声。快到吃午餐的时间了,最先到的人正走进大队部的食堂。士兵和军官分别进入了不同的餐厅,餐厅就设在那个具有古代建筑风格的圆形大厅的四周。科恩中校收住了微笑。
  “你一二天前曾在这儿和我们共进过午餐,对吗,神父?”他意味深长地问道。
  “是的,长官。是前天。”
  “我想也是前天,”科恩中校说,然后停了一下,让牧师慢慢领会他的意思。“那么,放心好了,神父。当到了你再到这儿来吃饭的时候,我会考虑你的。”
  “谢谢长官。”
  军官餐厅和士兵餐厅各有五个,牧师不清楚哪天他被安排在哪个餐厅吃午餐,因为科恩中校为他制定的轮流就餐制度十分复杂,而他又把记录本遗忘在帐篷里了。随军牧师是唯一一位隶属于大队部编制而不住在那幢破旧的、红石头砌的大队指挥部大楼里的军官,他也不住在大楼四周那些独立的、较小的卫星式建筑物里。牧师住在大约四英里外一块介于军官俱乐部和四个中队营区中第一个中队营区之间的林间空地上。这四个中队的营区排成一线,从大队部所在地一直延伸到很远的地方。牧师独自一人住在一顶宽大的方形帐篷里,那也是他的办公室。夜晚,从军官俱乐部那边传来的狂欢声常常使这位过着半是被迫半是自愿的流放生活的随军牧师躺在帆布行军床上翻来覆去难以入眠。他偶尔吃几片药性温和的药丸助他入睡,可那些药丸对他没有什么作用,而且事后他还要内疚好几天。
  唯一和随军牧师一起住在林间空地上的是他的助手惠特科姆下士。惠特科姆下士是个无神论者、也是个心怀不满的部下,因为他觉得他做随军牧师的工作能比牧师本人做得好得多,因此他把自己看做是被剥夺了基本权利的社会不公正现象的受害者。他住在一顶同牧师的帐篷一样宽敞的方形帐篷里。自从有一次他发现自己做了错事牧师竟没有惩罚他之后,他便公开地对牧师采取粗暴、蔑视的态度。空地上的两顶帐敞间至多不过四五英尺。
  是科恩中校为牧师安排了这种生活方式。科恩中校认为,有一条很好的理由让随军牧师住在大队部大楼之外,那就是,牧师像他的大多数教徒那样住在帐篷里能使他与教徒之间保持更密切的联系。另一条重要的理由是,让牧师一天到晚呆在大队部周围会使其他军官感到不自在。同上帝保持联系是一码事,他们都赞同这一点,但让上帝一天二十四小时都呆在身边就是另一码事了。总之,正如科恩中校向那个极度紧张不安、眼珠突出的大队作战参谋丹比少校所描绘的那样,牧师的日子过得很轻松,他只要听听别人诉说烦恼,举行葬礼,看望卧床不起的伤病员和主持宗教仪式。科恩中校指出,现在已不再有多少死人需要他去举行葬礼,因为德国战斗机的反击基本上已经停止,还因为,据他估计,将近百分之九十的现有阵亡人员不是死在敌军防线之后就是在云层中失踪了,因此牧师根本用不着去处理尸体。再说,主持宗教仪式也不是什么太劳累的事,因为每周只在大队部大楼里举行一次,而且参加的人也很少。
  事实上,牧师正努力使自己喜欢在这片林间空地上生活。人们为他和惠特科姆下士两人提供了一切便利措施,因此他俩谁也不可能以生活不便为依据,要求允许他们回到大队部大楼里去。牧师轮流到八个飞行中队的食堂去和不同的人吃早餐、中餐和晚餐,每五餐最后一餐去大队部的士兵食堂吃,每十餐最后一餐去那儿的军官食堂吃。还在威斯康星州家中的时候,牧师非常喜欢栽培花木。每当他陷入沉思,想起那些小树的低矮、多刺的树枝和几乎把他围起来的、齐腰深的野草和灌木丛的时候,一种土地肥沃、果实累累的美好印象便涌上心头。春天,他很想在帐篷四周种上窄窄的一条秋海棠和百日草,但又害怕惠特科姆下士有怨气而未种。牧师非常欣赏自己住在这青枝绿叶的环境中才会有的幽静和与世隔绝的气氛,以及生活在那儿所引起的种种遐想和幽思。现在来找他倾吐苦恼的人比以前少多了,他对此也表示几分感谢,牧师不善与人相处,与人谈话也不大自在。他很想念妻子和三个幼小的孩子,他的妻子也想念他。
  除了牧师相信上帝这一点之外,惠特科姆下上最讨厌牧师的就是他缺乏主动性,做事缩手缩脚。惠特科姆下士认为,这么少的人参加宗教仪式令人伤心地反映了牧师本人所处的地位。为点燃伟大的精神复兴运动之火,他把自己想象成这一运动的缔造者,他头脑里狂热地想出种种具有挑战性的新主意——午餐盒饭、教堂联欢会、给战斗伤亡人员家属的通函、信件审查、宾戈赌博游戏。
  但牧师阻止了他。惠特科姆下士对牧师的管束很恼火,因为他发现到处都有改进的余地。他断定,正是像牧师这佯的人才使宗教有了那么一个坏名声,使他们两人均沦为被社会遗弃的流浪汉。和牧师不同的是,惠特科姆下士极为讨厌在林中空地上的隐居生活。等他让牧师免了职之后,他想做的第一件事就是搬回到大队部大楼里去,过上热热闹闹的生活。
  当牧师离开科恩中校,开车回到那块空地的时候,惠特科姆下士正站在外面闷热的薄雾里,用密谋似的声调同一个圆脸的陌生人在谈着什么。那个陌生人穿着一件栗色的灯芯绒浴衣和灰色的法兰绒睡衣。牧师认出那浴衣和睡衣是医院的统一服装。那两个人谁也没有以任何形式跟他打招呼。那陌生人的齿龈被涂成了紫色;
  他的灯芯绒浴衣后面有一幅画,画着一架B-25轰炸机正穿过桔红色的高射炮火,浴衣的前面画上了整整齐齐的六排小炸弹,表示飞满了六十次战斗任务。牧师被这两幅图深深吸引住了,他停住脚步目不转睛地看着。那两个人停止了谈话,默不作声地等着他走开。
  牧师匆匆走进他的帐篷。他听见,或者说他想象着他听见他们在窃笑。
  过了一会儿,惠特科姆下士走进来问道:“情况怎么样?”
  “没什么新闻,”牧师回答说,眼睛看着其他地方。“刚才有人来这儿找我吗?”
  “还不是那个怪人约塞连。他真是个惹事生非的家伙,不是吗?”
  “我倒不那么肯定他是个怪人,”牧师评论说。
  “说得对,你和他站在一边,”惠特科姆下士用受到伤害的口气说,然后跺着脚走了出去。
  牧师难以相信惠特科姆下士又被惹气并真的走出去了。刚等他弄明白,惠特科姆下士又走了进来。
  “你总是支持别人,”惠特科姆下士指责他说,“可你不支持你手下的人。这就是你的过错之一。”
  “我并不是想支持他,”牧师抱歉地说,“我只是表明一下态度。”
  “卡思卡特上校想要干什么?”
  “不是什么重要的事。他只是想商量一下每次飞行任务前是否有可能在简令下达室里做一下祷告。”
  “好吧,不告诉我就算了。”惠特科姆下士怒气冲冲地说完,就又走了出去。
  牧师非常难过。他想方设法,但无论他考虑得多么周到,却总好像是在设法伤害惠特科姆下士的感情。他懊恼地向下凝视着,发现科恩中校硬派来替他打扫帐篷、看管物品的勤务兵又忘了给他擦皮鞋了。
  惠特科姆下士又回来了。“你从来不把重要的消息告诉我,”他刻薄地抱怨说,“你不信任你手下的人。这是你的又一个过错。”
  “不对,我信任,”牧师内疚地向他保证说,“我非常非常信任你。”
  “那么,那些信怎么办?”
  “不发,现在不发,”牧师畏畏缩缩地恳求说,“别提信的事。请别再提这件事了;如果我改变了主意,我会告诉你的。”
  惠特科姆下士大发雷霆。“是这样吗?好吧,你倒轻松,往那儿一坐,摇摇头说不行,而所有的工作全得由我去做。你没看见外面那个浴衣上画上了那些图画的家伙吗?”
  “他来这儿是找我的吗?”
  “不是,”惠特科姆下士说,然后走了出去。
  帐篷里闷热、潮湿,牧师觉得自己浑身湿滴滴的。他像个极不情愿的偷听者,听着帐篷外面的人压低嗓门窃窃私语,声音沉闷低沉,嗡嗡的听不清楚。他有气无力地坐在那张作为办公桌用的摇摇晃晃的正方形桥牌桌前,双唇紧闭,两眼露出茫然若失的神色,脸色蜡黄。他脸上长着好几块很小的粉刺窝,已有不少年头了,上面的颜色和表面纹理就像完整的杏仁壳。他绞尽脑汁想理出一些头绪,找到惠特科姆下士怨恨他的根源。他无论如何想不出是什么问题,于是他确信自己对他犯下了不可饶恕的错误。如果说惠特科姆下士的那种长期的愤恨是由于牧师拒绝了他的宾戈赌博游戏和给在战斗中阵亡的将士家属寄通函的主意而产生的,这似乎令人难以置信。牧师垂头丧气,自认自己无能。几个星期以来,他一直打算和惠特科姆下士开诚布公地谈一次,以便弄清到底是什么使他烦恼,但现在他已对自己有可能弄清楚的事情感到害臊了。
  帐篷外面,惠特科姆下士在窃笑,另一个人也在抿着嘴轻声地笑。有那么几秒钟,牧师头脑里迷迷糊糊的,突然产生了一种神秘、离奇的感觉,仿佛以前在生活中曾经历过这一完全相同的情景。他竭力想抓牢并留住这一印象,以便预测,也许甚至能控制下面将会发生的事情,但正如他事先已知道的那样,这一灵感没给他留下什么印象便消失了。这种微妙的在幻想与现实之间反复出现的内心混乱是典型的错构症;牧师被这种症状迷住了,他对此还颇有了解,比如说,他知道这种症状叫做错构症,他对这种推论性的视觉现象很感兴趣。
  有些时候,牧师突然感到惊惴失措,那些伴随他度过了几乎大半生的事物、想法,甚至人莫名其妙地呈现出一种他以前从未见过的、陌生而又反常的样子,这种样子使这些事物、想法或人显得似乎是完全陌生的。他脑里几乎闪过一些十分清晰的景象,他在其中几乎见过绝对真理。在斯诺登的葬礼上有个赤条条的人在树上,这个插曲使他迷惑不解,因为当时他没有以前在斯诺登的葬礼上看见一个赤条条的人在树上时曾有过的那种感觉。因为那个幽灵不是以一种陌生的外表出现在他面前的熟悉的人或事。因为牧师确确实实看见了他。
  一辆吉普车在帐篷外面用回火发动起来,然后轰轰地开走了。
  在斯诺登葬礼上看见的那个赤条条地呆在树上的人仅仅是个幻觉呢?还是一件真实的事?牧师一想到这个问题就直打哆嗦。他极想把这个秘密告诉约塞连,然而每当他想起那件事的时候,他就决定不再去回想它了,尽管此刻他的的确确在回想这件事,但他不能肯定他以前是否真的想到过这件事。
  惠特科姆下士喜眉笑眼地闲荡着走了进来,一只胳膊肘很不礼貌地靠在牧师住的帐篷的中央支柱上。
  “你知道那个穿红浴衣的家伙是谁吗?”他虚张声势地问,“那是鼻梁骨折了的刑事调查部的工作人员。他是因公事从医院到这儿来的。他正在进行一项调查。”
  牧师飞快地扬起双眼,露出一副讨好、同情的神情。“我希望你没遇到什么麻烦。有什么事需要我帮忙的吗?”
  “不是,我没有什么麻烦,”惠特科姆下士答道,笑得合不拢嘴。
  “是你有麻烦啦。由于你在所有那些你一直在签华盛顿•欧文的名字的信上签上了华盛顿•欧文的名字,他们准备对你采取严厉的措施。你觉得这事怎么样?”
  “我从没有在任何信上签过华盛顿•欧文的名字,”牧师说。
  “你不必对我说谎,”惠特科姆下士回答说,“我不是你要说服的人。”
  “但是我没在说谎。”
  “你在不在说谎不关我的事。他们还因为你截取梅杰少校的信函要惩办你呢。他的信函里有许多东西都是机密情报。”
  “什么信函?”牧师越来越气愤,满肚子冤屈地问道,“我连看都没看到过梅杰少校的任何信函。”
  “你用不着对我说谎,”惠特科姆下士回答说,“我不是你要说服的人。”
  “但是我没在说谎!”牧师抗议说。
  “我不明白你干吗非得向我喊叫,”惠特科姆下士带着受到伤害的表情反击说。他离开了帐篷中央的那根柱子,朝牧师摇晃着一根手指表示强调。“我刚才帮了你这一辈子最大的忙,而你甚至没有意识到。每次他企图向上级打你的小报告时,医院里总有人把那些具体内容删除掉。几个星期来,他发了疯似地想告发你。我甚至连看都没看就在他的信上签上“已经检查”的字样,并签上保密检查员的名字。那样将会为你在刑事调查部总部里留下个非常好的印象。让他们知道我们丝毫不害怕把有关你的全部事实真相公布于众。”
  牧师头脑里一团乱麻,被搞得晕头转向。“可是没有人授权让你去检查信件啊,是吗?”
  “当然没有,”惠特科姆下士回答说,“只有军官才有权做那种工作。我是用你的名义去检查的。”
  “但是我也没被授权去检查信件啊,是吧?”
  “我也替你想到那一点了,”惠特科姆下士宽慰他说,“我代你签的是其他人的名字。”
  “这不是伪造吗?”
  “哦,这也不必担心。唯一可能控告你犯伪造罪的人就是那个你伪造他的签名的人,于是我为你着想挑了一个死人。我用了华盛顿•欧文的名字。”惠特科姆下士仔细打量着牧师的脸,想看看有没有反对的迹象,然后隐隐带着讽刺的口吻轻快而自信地说下去。
  “我的脑筋转得快吧,不是吗?”
  “我不知道。”牧师声音颤抖地轻轻哀叹了一声,又痛苦又不明白,蹩眉皱眼,一副怪相。“我想我没弄明白你说的这一切。如果你签的是华盛顿•欧文的名字而不是我的名字,那怎么会为我留个好印象呢?”
  “因为他们确信你就是华盛顿•欧文。你明白吗?他们会知道那就是你。”
  “但是我们不正是要让他们不相信那一点吗?这样不是帮助他们相信了吗?”
  “要是我早知道你对这事会这么呆板教条,我压根儿就不会试着去帮你了,”惠特科姆下士气愤地说。然后他走了出去。一秒钟后他又走了进来。“我刚才帮了你这辈子中最大的一个忙,而你甚至不知道。你不知道怎样表示感谢。这是你的又一个过错。”
  “我很抱歉,”牧师后悔地道歉说,“我真的很抱歉。你跟我说的那一切把我彻底吓糊涂了,我也搞不清自己在说些什么。我真的十分感激你。”
  “那么让我寄那些通函怎么样?”惠特科姆下士立即要求说,“我可以开始写初稿吗?”
  牧师惊愕得嘴都合不拢了。“不,不,”他呻吟着说,“现在不要。”
  惠特科姆下士被激怒了。“我是你最好的朋友,而你却不知道,”他咄咄逼人地说,然后走出了牧师的帐篷。他又走了进来。“我在支持你,你甚至不知道。你不知道你遇到多大的麻烦了吗?刑事调查部的那个人已经赶回医院去写一份新的报告,揭发你拿那只番茄的事。”
  “什么番茄?”牧师眨着眼睛问。
  “就是你刚回到这里时藏在手里的那只红色梨形番茄。这不是吗!这只番茄你直到这一刻还拿在手里呢!”
  牧师吃惊地松开了手,发现自己还拿着那只从卡思卡特上校的办公室里得到的红色梨形番茄。他赶忙把它放在牌桌上。“我是从卡思卡特上校那儿弄到这只番茄的,”他说,突然惑到自己的解释听起来是多么荒唐可笑。“他非要让我拿一只。”
  “你用不着对我说谎,”惠特科姆下士回答说,“你是不是从他那儿偷的不关我的事。”
  “偷的?”牧师惊诧地叫道,“我于吗要偷一只红色梨形番茄?”
  “这正是使我们两人都迷惑不解的问题,”惠特科姆下士说,“那时,刑事调查部的那个人断定你也许把什么重要的秘密文件藏在里面了。”
  牧师绝望了,在这山一般重的心理重压下、他整个人都瘫软了。“我没有什么重要的秘密文件藏在里面,”他坦白地陈述道,“我开始甚至都不想要。喏,你可以拿去。你自己拿去看看吧。”
  “我不要。”
  “请把它拿走吧,”牧师恳求说,声音低得几乎听不见。“我想摆脱它。”
  “我不要,”惠特科姆下士气冲冲地又说了一遍,怒容满面地走了出去、他内心里却高兴无比,只是忍着没笑出来,因为他与刑事调查部的那个人结成了新的强大的联盟,并且又一次成功地使牧师相信他真的生气了。
  可怜的惠特科姆,牧师叹息道,他为助手心情阴郁而责备自己。他一声不吭地坐在那里,傻乎乎地陷入了沉思,满怀期望地等待着惠特科姆下士走回来。当他听见惠特科姆下士那高傲的步伐声慢慢消逝在远方时,他失望了。他接下来什么事也不想做。他决定不用午餐了,从床脚柜里各拿出一块银河牌和鲁丝宝贝牌巧克力糖吃了,喝了几白水壶里的温水。他觉得自己像是被笼罩一切的大雾包围了,看不见一星半点的光,随时有可能发生什么事情。他担心,一旦有人把他被怀疑成是华盛顿•欧文的消息汇报给卡思卡特上校,上校会怎么想呢?然后又想到卡思卡特上校曾因他提过六十次飞行任务的事已经对他有看法了,因而忧心忡忡。世界上竟有这么多不幸的事,他思忖着,想到这件令人伤心的事情、他心情忧郁地低下了头。他对任何人的不幸都无能为力,尤其是对他自己的不幸更是如此。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 21楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 21 General Dreedle
    Colonel Cathcart was not thinking anything at all about the chaplain, but was tangled up in a brand-new,menacing problem of his own: Yossarian!
  Yossarian! The mere sound of that execrable, ugly name made his blood run cold and his breath come in laboredgasps. The chaplain’s first mention of the name Yossarian! had tolled deep in his memory like a portentous gong.
  As soon as the latch of the door had clicked shut, the whole humiliating recollection of the naked man information came cascading down upon him in a mortifying, choking flood of stinging details. He began toperspire and tremble. There was a sinister and unlikely coincidence exposed that was too diabolical inimplication to be anything less than the most hideous of omens. The name of the man who had stood naked inranks that day to receive his Distinguished Flying Cross from General Dreedle had also been—Yossarian! Andnow it was a man named Yossarian who was threatening to make trouble over the sixty missions he had justordered the men in his group to fly. Colonel Cathcart wondered gloomily if it was the same Yossarian.
  He climbed to his feet with an air of intolerable woe and began moving about his office. He felt himself in thepresence of the mysterious. The naked man in formation, he conceded cheerlessly, had been a real black eye forhim. So had the tampering with the bomb line before the mission to Bologna and the seven-day delay indestroying the bridge at Ferrara, even though destroying the bridge at Ferrara finally, he remembered with glee,had been a real feather in his cap, although losing a plane there the second time around, he recalled in dejection,had been another black eye, even though he had won another real feather in his cap by getting a medal approvedfor the bombardier who had gotten him the real black eye in the first place by going around over the target twice.
  That bombardier’s name, he remembered suddenly with another stupefying shock, had also been Yossarian!
  Now there were three! His viscous eyes bulged with astonishment and he whipped himself around in alarm to seewhat was taking place behind him. A moment ago there had been no Yossarians in his life; now they weremultiplying like hobgoblins. He tried to make himself grow calm. Yossarian was not a common name; perhapsthere were not really three Yossarians but only two Yossarians, or maybe even only one Yossarian—but thatreally made no difference! The colonel was still in grave peril. Intuition warned him that he was drawing close tosome immense and inscrutable cosmic climax, and his broad, meaty, towering frame tingled from head to toe atthe thought that Yossarian, whoever he would eventually turn out to be, was destined to serve as his nemesis.
  Colonel Cathcart was not superstitious, but he did believe in omens, and he sat right back down behind his deskand made a cryptic notation on his memorandum pad to look into the whole suspicious business of theYossarians right away. He wrote his reminder to himself in a heavy and decisive hand, amplifying it sharply witha series of coded punctuation marks and underlining the whole message twice, so that it read:
  Yossarian! ! ! (?)!
  The colonel sat back when he had finished and was extremely pleased with himself for the prompt action he hadjust taken to meet this sinister crisis. Yossarian—the very sight of the name made him shudder. There were somany esses in it. It just had to be subversive. It was like the word subversive itself. It was like seditious andinsidious too, and like socialist, suspicious, fascist and Communist. It was an odious, alien, distasteful name, thatjust did not inspire confidence. It was not at all like such clean, crisp, honest, American names as Cathcart,Peckem and Dreedle.
  Colonel Cathcart rose slowly and began drifting about his office again. Almost unconsciously, he picked up aplum tomato from the top of one of the bushels and took a voracious bite. He made a wry face at once and threwthe rest of the plum tomato into his waste-basket. The colonel did not like plum tomatoes, not even when theywere his own, and these were not even his own. These had been purchased in different market places all overPianosa by Colonel Korn under various identities, moved up to the colonel’s farmhouse in the hills in the dead ofnight, and transported down to Group Headquarters the next morning for sale to Milo, who paid Colonel Cathcartand Colonel Korn premium prices for them. Colonel Cathcart often wondered if what they were doing with theplum tomatoes was legal, but Colonel Korn said it was, and he tried not to brood about it too often. He had noway of knowing whether or not the house in the hills was legal, either, since Colonel Korn had made all thearrangements. Colonel Cathcart did not know if he owned the house or rented it, from whom he had acquired itor how much, if anything, it was costing. Colonel Korn was the lawyer, and if Colonel Korn assured him thatfraud, extortion, currency manipulation, embezzlement, income tax evasion and black-market speculations werelegal, Colonel Cathcart was in no position to disagree with him.
  All Colonel Cathcart knew about his house in the hills was that he had such a house and hated it. He was neverso bored as when spending there the two or three days every other week necessary to sustain the illusion that hisdamp and drafty stone farmhouse in the hills was a golden palace of carnal delights. Officers’ clubs everywherepulsated with blurred but knowing accounts of lavish, hushed-up drinking and sex orgies there and of secret,intimate nights of ecstasy with the most beautiful, the most tantalizing, the most readily aroused and most easilysatisfied Italian courtesans, film actresses, models and countesses. No such private nights of ecstasy or hushed-up drinking and sex orgies ever occurred. They might have occurred if either General Dreedle or GeneralPeckem had once evinced an interest in taking part in orgies with him, but neither ever did, and the colonel wascertainly not going to waste his time and energy making love to beautiful women unless there was something init for him.
  The colonel dreaded his dank lonely nights at his farmhouse and the dull, uneventful days. He had much morefun back at Group, browbeating everyone he wasn’t afraid of. However, as Colonel Korn kept reminding him,there was not much glamour in having a farmhouse in the hills if he never used it. He drove off to his farmhouse each time in a mood of self-pity. He carried a shotgun in his jeep and spent the monotonous hours there shootingit at birds and at the plum tomatoes that did grow there in untended rows and were too much trouble to harvest.
  Among those officers of inferior rank toward whom Colonel Cathcart still deemed it prudent to show respect, heincluded Major ---de Coverley, even though he did not want to and was not sure he even had to. Major ---deCoverley was as great a mystery to him as he was to Major Major and to everyone else who ever took notice ofhim. Colonel Cathcart had no idea whether to look up or look down in his attitude toward Major --- de Coverley.
  Major ---de Coverley was only a major, even though he was ages older than Colonel Cathcart; at the same time,so many other people treated Major ---de Coverley with such profound and fearful veneration that ColonelCathcart had a hunch they might know something. Major ---de Coverley was an ominous, incomprehensiblepresence who kept him constantly on edge and of whom even Colonel Korn tended to be wary. Everyone wasafraid of him, and no one knew why. No one even knew Major ---de Coverley’s first name, because no one hadever had the temerity to ask him. Colonel Cathcart knew that Major ---de Coverley was away and he rejoiced inhis absence until it occurred to him that Major --- de Coverley might be away somewhere conspiring against him,and then he wished that Major ---de Coverley were back in his squadron where he belonged so that he could bewatched.
  In a little while Colonel Cathcart’s arches began to ache from pacing back and forth so much. He sat downbehind his desk again and resolved to embark upon a mature and systematic evaluation of the entire militarysituation. With the businesslike air of a man who knows how to get things done, he found a large white pad,drew a straight line down the middle and crossed it near the top, dividing the page into two blank columns ofequal width. He rested a moment in critical rumination. Then he huddled over his desk, and at the head of the leftcolumn, in a cramped and finicky hand, he wrote, “Black Eyes!!!” At the top of the right column he wrote,“Feathers in My Cap!!! !!” He leaned back once more to inspect his chart admiringly from an objectiveperspective. After a few seconds of solemn deliberation, he licked the tip of his pencil carefully and wrote under“Black Eyes!!!,” after intent intervals:
  FerraraBologna (bomb line moved on map during)Skeet rangeNaked man information (after Avignon)Then he added:
  Food poisoning (during Bologna)andMoaning (epidemic of during Avignon briefing)Then he added:
  Chaplain (hanging around officers’ club every night)He decided to be charitable about the chaplain, even though he did not like him, and under “Feathers in MyCap!!! !!” he wrote:
  Chaplain (hanging around officers’ club every night)The two chaplain entries, therefore, neutralized each other. Alongside “Ferrara” and “Naked man in formation(after Avignon)” he then wrote:
  Yossarian!
  Alongside “Bologna (bomb line moved on map during)” “Food poisoning (during Bologna)” and “Moaning(epidemic of during Avignon briefing)” he wrote in a bold, decisive hand:
  Those entries labeled “?” were the ones he wanted to investigate immediately to determine if Yossarian hadplayed any part in them.
  Suddenly his arm began to shake, and he was unable to write any more. He rose to his feet in terror, feelingsticky and fat, and rushed to the open window to gulp in fresh air. His gaze fell on the skeet-range, and he reeledaway with a sharp cry of distress, his wild and feverish eyes scanning the walls of his office frantically as thoughthey were swarming with Yossarians.
  Nobody loved him. General Dreedle hated him, although General Peckem liked him, although he couldn’t besure, since Colonel Cargill, General Peckem’s aide, undoubtedly had ambitions of his own and was probablysabotaging him with General Peckem at every opportunity. The only good colonel, he decided, was a deadcolonel, except for himself. The only colonel he trusted was Colonel Moodus, and even he had an in with hisfather-in-law. Milo, of course, had been the big feather in his cap, although having his group bombed by Milo’splanes had probably been a terrible black eye for him, even though Milo had ultimately stilled all protest bydisclosing the huge net profit the syndicate had realized on the deal with the enemy and convincing everyone thatbombing his own men and planes had therefore really been a commendable and very lucrative blow on the sideof private enterprise. The colonel was insecure about Milo because other colonels were trying to lure him away,and Colonel Cathcart still had that lousy Big Chief White Halfoat in his group who that lousy, lazy CaptainBlack claimed was the one really responsible for the bomb line’s being moved during the Big Siege of Bologna.
  Colonel Cathcart liked Big Chief White Halfoat because Big Chief White Halfoat kept punching that lousyColonel Moodus in the nose every time he got drunk and Colonel Moodus was around. He wished that Big ChiefWhite Halfoat would begin punching Colonel Korn in his fat face, too. Colonel Korn was a lousy smart aleck.
  Someone at Twenty-seventh Air Force Headquarters had it in for him and sent back every report he wrote with ablistering rebuke, and Colonel Korn had bribed a clever mail clerk there named Wintergreen to try to find outwho it was. Losing the plane over Ferrara the second time around had not done him any good, he had to admit,and neither had having that other plane disappear inside that cloud—that was one he hadn’t even written down!
  He tried to recall, longingly, if Yossarian had been lost in that plane in the cloud and realized that Yossariancould not possibly have been lost in that plane in the cloud if he was still around now raising such a big stinkabout having to fly a lousy five missions more.
  Maybe sixty missions were too many for the men to fly, Colonel Cathcart reasoned, if Yossarian objected toflying them, but he then remembered that forcing his men to fly more missions than everyone else was the mosttangible achievement he had going for him. As Colonel Korn often remarked, the war was crawling with groupcommanders who were merely doing their duty, and it required just some sort of dramatic gesture like makinghis group fly more combat missions than any other bomber group to spotlight his unique qualities of leadership.
  Certainly none of the generals seemed to object to what he was doing, although as far as he could detect theyweren’t particularly impressed either, which made him suspect that perhaps sixty combat missions were notnearly enough and that he ought to increase the number at once to seventy, eighty, a hundred, or even twohundred, three hundred, or six thousand!
  Certainly he would be much better off under somebody suave like General Peckem than he was under somebodyboorish and insensitive like General Dreedle, because General Peckem had the discernment, the intelligence andthe Ivy League background to appreciate and enjoy him at his full value, although General Peckem had nevergiven the slightest indication that he appreciated or enjoyed him at all. Colonel Cathcart felt perceptive enough torealize that visible signals of recognition were never necessary between sophisticated, self-assured people likehimself and General Peckem who could warm to each other from a distance with innate mutual understanding. Itwas enough that they were of like kind, and he knew it was only a matter of waiting discreetly for prefermentuntil the right time, although it rotted Colonel Cathcart’s self-esteem to observe that General Peckem neverdeliberately sought him out and that he labored no harder to impress Colonel Cathcart with his epigrams anderudition than he did to impress anyone else in earshot, even enlisted men. Either Colonel Cathcart wasn’tgetting through to General Peckem or General Peckem was not the scintillating, discriminating, intellectual,forward-looking personality he pretended to be and it was really General Dreedle who was sensitive, charming,brilliant and sophisticated and under whom he would certainly be much better off, and suddenly ColonelCathcart had absolutely no conception of how strongly he stood with anyone and began banging on his buzzerwith his fist for Colonel Korn to come running into his office and assure him that everybody loved him, thatYossarian was a figment of his imagination, and that he was making wonderful progress in the splendid andvaliant campaign he was waging to become a general.
  Actually, Colonel Cathcart did not have a chance in hell of becoming a general. For one thing, there was ex-P.F.C. Wintergreen, who also wanted to be a general and who always distorted, destroyed, rejected ormisdirected any correspondence by, for or about Colonel Cathcart that might do him credit. For another, therealready was a general, General Dreedle who knew that General Peckem was after his job but did not know howto stop him.
  General Dreedle, the wing commander, was a blunt, chunky, barrel-chested man in his early fifties. His nose wassquat and red, and he had lumpy white, bunched-up eyelids circling his small gray eyes like haloes of bacon fat.
  He had a nurse and a son-in law, and he was prone to long, ponderous silences when he had not been drinkingtoo much. General Dreedle had wasted too much of his time in the Army doing his job well, and now it was toolate. New power alignments had coalesced without him and he was at a loss to cope with them. At unguarded moments his hard and sullen face slipped into a somber, preoccupied look of defeat and frustration. GeneralDreedle drank a great deal. His moods were arbitrary and unpredictable. “War is hell,” he declared frequently,drunk or sober, and he really meant it, although that did not prevent him from making a good living out of it orfrom taking his son-in-law into the business with him, even though the two bickered constantly.
  “That bastard,” General Dreedle would complain about his son-in-law with a contemptuous grunt to anyone whohappened to be standing beside him at the curve of the bar of the officers’ club. “Everything he’s got he owes tome. I made him, that lousy son of a bitch! He hasn’t got brains enough to get ahead on his own.”
  “He thinks he knows everything,” Colonel Moodus would retort in a sulking tone to his own audience at theother end of the bar. “He can’t take criticism and he won’t listen to advice.”
  “All he can do is give advice,” General Dreedle would observe with a rasping snort. “If it wasn’t for me, he’dstill be a corporal.”
  General Dreedle was always accompanied by both Colonel Moodus and his nurse, who was as delectable a pieceof ass as anyone who saw her had ever laid eyes on. General Dreedle’s nurse was chubby, short and blonde. Shehad plump dimpled cheeks, happy blue eyes, and neat curly turned-up hair. She smiled at everyone and neverspoke at all unless she was spoken to. Her bosom was lush and her complexion clear. She was irresistible, andmen edged away from her carefully. She was succulent, sweet, docile and dumb, and she drove everyone crazybut General Dreedle.
  “You should see her naked,” General Dreedle chortled with croupy relish, while his nurse stood smiling proudlyright at his shoulder. “Back at Wing she’s got a uniform in my room made of purple silk that’s so tight hernipples stand out like bing cherries. Milo got me the fabric. There isn’t even room enough for panties or abrassière underneath. I make her wear it some nights when Moodus is around just to drive him crazy.” GeneralDreedle laughed hoarsely. “You should see what goes on inside that blouse of hers every time she shifts herweight. She drives him out of his mind. The first time I catch him putting a hand on her or any other woman I’llbust the horny bastard right down to private and put him on K.P. for a year.”
  “He keeps her around just to drive me crazy,” Colonel Moodus accused aggrievedly at the other end of the bar.
  “Back at Wing she’s got a uniform made out of purple silk that’s so tight her nipples stand out like bing cherries.
  There isn’t even room for panties or a brassière underneath. You should hear that rustle every time she shifts herweight. The first time I make a pass at her or any other girl he’ll bust me right down to private and put me onK.P. for a year. She drives me out of my mind.”
  “He hasn’t gotten laid since we shipped overseas,” confided General Dreedle, and his square grizzled headbobbed with sadistic laughter at the fiendish idea. “That’s one of the reasons I never let him out of my sight, justso he can’t get to a woman. Can you imagine what that poor son of a bitch is going through?”
  “I haven’t been to bed with a woman since we shipped overseas,” Colonel Moodus whimpered tearfully. “Canyou imagine what I’m going through?”
  General Dreedle could be as intransigent with anyone else when displeased as he was with Colonel Moodus. Hehad no taste for sham, tact or pretension, and his credo as a professional soldier was unified and concise: hebelieved that the young men who took orders from him should be willing to give up their lives for the ideals,aspirations and idiosyncrasies of the old men he took orders from. The officers and enlisted men in his commandhad identity for him only as military quantities. All he asked was that they do their work; beyond that, they werefree to do whatever they pleased. They were free, as Colonel Cathcart was free, to force their men to fly sixtymissions if they chose, and they were free, as Yossarian had been free, to stand in formation naked if theywanted to, although General Dreedle’s granite jaw swung open at the sight and he went striding dictatoriallyright down the line to make certain that there really was a man wearing nothing but moccasins waiting atattention in ranks to receive a medal from him. General Dreedle was speechless. Colonel Cathcart began to faintwhen he spied Yossarian, and Colonel Korn stepped up behind him and squeezed his arm in a strong grip. Thesilence was grotesque. A steady warm wind flowed in from the beach, and an old cart filled with dirty strawrumbled into view on the main road, drawn by a black donkey and driven by a farmer in a flopping hat and fadedbrown work clothes who paid no attention to the formal military ceremony taking place in the small field on hisright.
  At last General Dreedle spoke. “Get back in the car,” he snapped over his shoulder to his nurse, who hadfollowed him down the line. The nurse toddled away with a smile toward his brown staff car, parked abouttwenty yards away at the edge of the rectangular clearing. General Dreedle waited in austere silence until the cardoor slammed and then demanded, “Which one is this?”
  Colonel Moodus checked his roster. “This one is Yossarian, Dad. He gets a Distinguished Flying Cross.”
  “Well, I’ll be damned,” mumbled General Dreedle, and his ruddy monolithic face softened with amusement.
  “Why aren’t you wearing clothes, Yossarian?”
  “I don’t want to.”
  “What do you mean you don’t want to? Why the hell don’t you want to?”
  “I just don’t want to, sir.”
  “Why isn’t he wearing clothes?” General Dreedle demanded over his shoulder of Colonel Cathcart.
  “He’s talking to you,” Colonel Korn whispered over Colonel Cathcart’s shoulder from behind, jabbing his elbowsharply into Colonel Cathcart’s back.
  “Why isn’t he wearing clothes?” Colonel Cathcart demanded of Colonel Korn with a look of acute pain, tenderlynursing the spot where Colonel Korn had just jabbed him.
  “Why isn’t he wearing clothes?” Colonel Korn demanded of Captain Piltchard and Captain Wren.
  “A man was killed in his plane over Avignon last week and bled all over him,” Captain Wren replied. “He swears he’s never going to wear a uniform again.”
  “A man was killed in his plane over Avignon last week and bled all over him,” Colonel Korn reported directly toGeneral Dreedle. “His uniform hasn’t come back from the laundry yet.”
  “Where are his other uniforms?”
  “They’re in the laundry, too.”
  “What about his underwear?” General Dreedle demanded.
  “All his underwear’s in the laundry, too,” answered Colonel Korn.
  “That sounds like a lot of crap to me,” General Dreedle declared.
  “It is a lot of crap, sir,” Yossarian said.
  “Don’t you worry, sir,” Colonel Cathcart promised General Dreedle with a threatening look at Yossarian. “Youhave my personal word for it that this man will be severely punished.”
  “What the hell do I care if he’s punished or not?” General Dreedle replied with surprise and irritation. “He’s justwon a medal. If he wants to receive it without any clothes on, what the hell business is it of yours?”
  “Those are my sentiments exactly, sir!” Colonel Cathcart echoed with resounding enthusiasm and mopped hisbrow with a damp white handkerchief. “But would you say that, sir, even in the light of General Peckem’s recentmemorandum on the subject of appropriate military attire in combat areas?”
  “Peckem?” General Dreedle’s face clouded.
  “Yes, sir, sir,” said Colonel Cathcart obsequiously. “General Peckem even recommends that we send our meninto combat in full-dress uniform so they’ll make a good impression on the enemy when they’re shot down.”
  “Peckem?” repeated General Dreedle, still squinting with bewilderment. “Just what the hell does Peckem have todo with it?”
  Colonel Korn jabbed Colonel Cathcart sharply again in the back with his elbow.
  “Absolutely nothing, sir!” Colonel Cathcart responded sprucely, wincing in extreme pain and gingerly rubbingthe spot where Colonel Korn had just jabbed him again. “And that’s exactly why I decided to take absolutely noaction at all until I first had an opportunity to discuss it with you. Shall we ignore it completely, sir?”
  General Dreedle ignored him completely, turning away from him in baleful scorn to hand Yossarian his medal inits case.
  “Get my girl back from the car,” he commanded Colonel Moodus crabbily, and waited in one spot with hisscowling face down until his nurse had rejoined him.
  “Get word to the office right away to kill that directive I just issued ordering the men to wear neckties on thecombat missions,” Colonel Cathcart whispered to Colonel Korn urgently out of the corner of his mouth.
  “I told you not to do it,” Colonel Korn snickered. “But you just wouldn’t listen to me.”
  “Shhhh!” Colonel Cathcart cautioned. “Goddammit, Korn, what did you do to my back?”
  Colonel Korn snickered again.
  General Dreedle’s nurse always followed General Dreedle everywhere he went, even into the briefing room justbefore the mission to Avignon, where she stood with her asinine smile at the side of the platform and bloomedlike a fertile oasis at General Dreedle’s shoulder in her pink-and-green uniform. Yossarian looked at her and fellin love, desperately. His spirits sank, leaving him empty inside and numb. He sat gazing in clammy want at herfull red lips and dimpled cheeks as he listened to Major Danby describe in a monotonous, didactic male dronethe heavy concentrations of flak awaiting them at Avignon, and he moaned in deep despair suddenly at thethought that he might never see again this lovely woman to whom he had never spoken a word and whom henow loved so pathetically. He throbbed and ached with sorrow, fear and desire as he stared at her; she was sobeautiful. He worshiped the ground she stood on. He licked his parched, thirsting lips with a sticky tongue andmoaned in misery again, loudly enough this time to attract the startled, searching glances of the men sittingaround him on the rows of crude wooden benches in their chocolate-colored coveralls and stitched whiteparachute harnesses.
  Nately turned to him quickly with alarm. “What is it?” he whispered. “What’s the matter?”
  Yossarian did not hear him. He was sick with lust and mesmerized with regret. General Dreedle’s nurse was onlya little chubby, and his senses were stuffed to congestion with the yellow radiance of her hair and the unfeltpressure of her soft short fingers, with the rounded, untasted wealth of her nubile breasts in her Army-pink shirtthat was opened wide at the throat and with the rolling, ripened, triangular confluences of her belly and thighs inher tight, slick forest-green gabardine officer’s pants. He drank her in insatiably from head to painted toenail. Henever wanted to lose her. “Oooooooooooooh,” he moaned again, and this time the whole room rippled at hisquavering, drawn-out cry. A wave of startled uneasiness broke over the officers on the dais, and even MajorDanby, who had begun synchronizing the watches, was distracted momentarily as he counted out the secondsand almost had to begin again. Nately followed Yossarian’s transfixed gaze down the long frame auditoriumuntil he came to General Dreedle’s nurse. He blanched with trepidation when he guessed what was troublingYossarian.
  “Cut it out, will you?” Nately warned in a fierce whisper.
  “Ooooooooooooooooooooh,” Yossarian moaned a fourth time, this time loudly enough for everyone to hear him distinctly.
  “Are you crazy?” Nately hissed vehemently. “You’ll get into trouble.”
  “Ooooooooooooooooooooh,” Dunbar answered Yossarian from the opposite end of the room.
  Nately recognized Dunbar’s voice. The situation was now out of control, and he turned away with a small moan.
  “Ooh.”
  “Ooooooooooooooooooooh,” Dunbar moaned back at him.
  “Ooooooooooooooooooooh,” Nately moaned out loud in exasperation when he realized that he had just moaned.
  “Ooooooooooooooooooooh,” Dunbar moaned back at him again.
  “Ooooooooooooooooooooh,” someone entirely new chimed in from another section of the room, and Nately’shair stood on end.
  Yossarian and Dunbar both replied while Nately cringed and hunted about futilely for some hole in which to hideand take Yossarian with him. A sprinkling of people were smothering laughter. An elfin impulse possessedNately and he moaned intentionally the next time there was a lull. Another new voice answered. The flavor ofdisobedience was titillating, and Nately moaned deliberately again, the next time he could squeeze one inedgewise. Still another new voice echoed him. The room was boiling irrepressibly into bedlam. An eerie hubbubof voices was rising. Feet were scuffled, and things began to drop from people’s fingers—pencils, computers,map cases, clattering steel flak helmets. A number of men who were not moaning were now giggling openly, andthere was no telling how far the unorganized insurrection of moaning might have gone if General Dreedlehimself had not come forward to quell it, stepping out determinedly in the center of the platform directly in frontof Major Danby, who, with his earnest, persevering head down, was still concentrating on his wrist watch andsaying, “...twenty-five seconds... twenty... fifteen...” General Dreedle’s great, red domineering face was gnarledwith perplexity and oaken with awesome resolution.
  “That will be all, men,” he ordered tersely, his eyes glaring with disapproval and his square jaw firm, and that’sall there was. “I run a fighting outfit,” he told them sternly, when the room had grown absolutely quiet and themen on the benches were all cowering sheepishly, “and there’ll be no more moaning in this group as long as I’min command. Is that clear?”
  It was clear to everybody but Major Danby, who was still concentrating on his wrist watch and counting downthe seconds aloud. “...four... three... two... one... time!” called out Major Danby, and raised his eyes triumphantlyto discover that no one had been listening to him and that he would have to begin all over again. “Ooooh,” hemoaned in frustration.
  “What was that?” roared General Dreedle incredulously, and whirled around in a murderous rage upon MajorDanby, who staggered back in terrified confusion and began to quail and perspire. “Who is this man?”
  “M-major Danby, sir,” Colonel Cathcart stammered. “My group operations officer.”
  “Take him out and shoot him,” ordered General Dreedle.
  “S-sir?”
  “I said take him out and shoot him. Can’t you hear?”
  “Yes, sir!” Colonel Cathcart responded smartly, swallowing hard, and turned in a brisk manner to his chauffeurand his meteorologist. “Take Major Danby out and shoot him.”
  “S-sir?” his chauffeur and his meteorologist stammered.
  “I said take Major Danby out and shoot him,” Colonel Cathcart snapped. “Can’t you hear?”
  The two young lieutenants nodded lumpishly and gaped at each other in stunned and flaccid reluctance, eachwaiting for the other to initiate the procedure of taking Major Danby outside and shooting him. Neither had evertaken Major Danby outside and shot him before. They inched their way dubiously toward Major Danby fromopposite sides. Major Danby was white with fear. His legs collapsed suddenly and he began to fall, and the twoyoung lieutenants sprang forward and seized him under both arms to save him from slumping to the floor. Nowthat they had Major Danby, the rest seemed easy, but there were no guns. Major Danby began to cry. ColonelCathcart wanted to rush to his side and comfort him, but did not want to look like a sissy in front of GeneralDreedle. He remembered that Appleby and Havermeyer always brought their .45 automatics on the missions, andhe began to scan the rows of men in search of them.
  As soon as Major Danby began to cry, Colonel Moodus, who had been vacillating wretchedly on the sidelines,could restrain himself no longer and stepped out diffidently toward General Dreedle with a sickly air of self-sacrifice. “I think you’d better wait a minute, Dad,” he suggested hesitantly. “I don’t think you can shoot him.”
  General Dreedle was infuriated by his intervention. “Who the hell says I can’t?” he thundered pugnaciously in avoice loud enough to rattle the whole building. Colonel Moodus, his face flushing with embarrassment, bentclose to whisper into his ear. “Why the hell can’t I?” General Dreedle bellowed. Colonel Moodus whisperedsome more. “You mean I can’t shoot anyone I want to?” General Dreedle demanded with uncompromisingindignation. He pricked up his ears with interest as Colonel Moodus continued whispering. “Is that a fact?” heinquired, his rage tamed by curiosity.
  “Yes, Dad. I’m afraid it is.”
  “I guess you think you’re pretty goddam smart, don’t you?” General Dreedle lashed out at Colonel Moodussuddenly.
  Colonel Moodus turned crimson again. “No, Dad, it isn’t—““All right, let the insubordinate son of a bitch go,” General Dreedle snarled, turning bitterly away from his sonin-law and barking peevishly at Colonel Cathcart’s chauffeur and Colonel Cathcart’s meteorologist. “But get himout of this building and keep him out. And let’s continue this goddam briefing before the war ends. I’ve neverseen so much incompetence.”
  Colonel Cathcart nodded lamely at General Dreedle and signaled his men hurriedly to push Major Danby outsidethe building. As soon as Major Danby had been pushed outside, though, there was no one to continue thebriefing. Everyone gawked at everyone else in oafish surprise. General Dreedle turned purple with rage asnothing happened. Colonel Cathcart had no idea what to do. He was about to begin moaning aloud when ColonelKorn came to the rescue by stepping forward and taking control. Colonel Cathcart sighed with enormous, tearfulrelief, almost overwhelmed with gratitude.
  “Now, men, we’re going to synchronize our watches,” Colonel Korn began promptly in a sharp, commandingmanner, rolling his eyes flirtatiously in General Dreedle’s direction. “We’re going to synchronize our watchesone time and one time only, and if it doesn’t come off in that one time, General Dreedle and I are going to wantto know why. Is that clear?” He fluttered his eyes toward General Dreedle again to make sure his plug hadregistered. “Now set your watches for nine-eighteen.”
  Colonel Korn synchronized their watches without a single hitch and moved ahead with confidence. He gave themen the colors of the day and reviewed the weather conditions with an agile, flashy versatility, casting sidelong,simpering looks at General Dreedle every few seconds to draw increased encouragement from the excellentimpression he saw he was making. Preening and pruning himself effulgendy and strutting vaingloriously aboutthe platform as he picked up momentum, he gave the men the colors of the day again and shifted nimbly into arousing pep talk on the importance of the bridge at Avignon to the war effort and the obligation of each man onthe mission to place love of country above love of life. When his inspiring dissertation was finished, he gave themen the colors of the day still one more time, stressed the angle of approach and reviewed the weather conditionsagain. Colonel Korn felt himself at the full height of his powers. He belonged in the spotlight.
  Comprehension dawned slowly on Colonel Cathcart; when it came, he was struck dumb. His face grew longerand longer as he enviously watched Colonel Korn’s treachery continue, and he was almost afraid to listen whenGeneral Dreedle moved up beside him and, in a whisper blustery enough to be heard throughout the room,demanded,“Who is that man?”
  Colonel Cathcart answered with wan foreboding, and General Dreedle then cupped his hand over his mouth andwhispered something that made Colonel Cathcart’s face glow with immense joy. Colonel Korn saw and quiveredwith uncontainable rapture. Had he just been promoted in the field by General Dreedle to full colonel? He couldnot endure the suspense. With a masterful flourish, he brought the briefing to a close and turned expectantly toreceive ardent congratulations from General Dreedle—who was already striding out of the building without aglance backward, trailing his nurse and Colonel Moodus behind him. Colonel Korn was stunned by thisdisappointing sight, but only for an instant. His eyes found Colonel Cathcart, who was still standing erect in a grinning trance, and he rushed over jubilantly and began pulling on his arm.
  “What’d he say about me?” he demanded excitedly in a fervor of proud and blissful anticipation. “What didGeneral Dreedle say?”
  “He wanted to know who you were.”
  “I know that. I know that. But what’d he say about me? What’d he say?”
  “You make him sick.”
21、德里德尔将军
  卡思卡特上校不再想有关牧师的任何事情,而是陷入了一个使他不寒而栗的新问题:约塞连!
  约塞连!只要一提到这个令人讨厌、憎恶的名字就会使他血液冰凉、呼吸困难而直喘粗气。牧师第一次提到约塞连这个名字时就像在他的记忆深处敲响了一面预示不祥之兆的锣。门栓咋咯一声,门关上了,他头脑中所有有关队伍中那个裸露着身体的军官的记忆立刻涌现出来,使他感到羞辱,那些刺痛他的细节像令人痛苦、窒息的潮水一样劈头盖脸朝他袭来。他浑身冒汗、发抖。这个不吉祥的、不大可能的巧合如此狰狞可怖,除了是最骇人听闻的不祥之兆外,实在没有什么别的解释。那天,那个一丝不挂地站在队伍中从德里德尔将军手里接受优异飞行十字勋章的军官也叫——约塞连!现在他刚刚下达命令,要他的飞行大队的官兵飞行六十次,可又有一个叫约塞连的人威胁说要同这道命令过不去。卡思卡特上校满腹忧愁,不知这会不会是同一个约塞连。
  他带着一副难以忍受的痛苦神情吃力地站起来,开始在办公室里来回走动。他觉得自己的面前是个神秘人物。他闷闷不乐地承认,对他而言,队伍中有个一丝不挂的军官的确是件丢人现眼的事。就像原先制定好的轰炸线在空袭博洛尼亚之前被篡改,还有轰炸弗拉拉的大桥的任务被拖延了七天一样使他丢丑。好在弗拉拉的大桥最后终于被炸毁了,这也算是他的一个荣耀,他想起来心里乐滋滋的。不过,第二次转回去轰炸时损失了一架飞机,这又是桩丢脸的事,想到这他又很泄气;由于一个投弹手胆怯而不得不两次飞抵目标,这给他丢了脸,然而他却请求并获准为那个投弹手颁发了勋章,这又使他感到十分荣耀。他突然想到,那个投弹手的名字也叫约塞连,因此一时惊愕得说不出话来。现在有三个约塞连!他那双淌着粘液的眼睛因吃惊而胀得鼓鼓的,他惊慌失措地赶忙转过身去看看身后在发生什么事情。几分钟前,他的生活中根本没有什么约塞连,而现在他们就像妖精似的越变越多。他努力使自己保持平静。约塞连不过是个普通的名字,也许实际上并没有三个约塞连而只有两个约塞连,甚至可能只有一个约塞连——然而那没有什么区别!上校仍然处于严重的危险之中。直觉警告他,他正接近一个巨大的,不可测知的宇宙顶点。一想到约塞连,不管他最终会是谁,将注定要成为他的克星,他那宽厚、肥胖、高大的身躯从头到脚像筛糠似的颤抖起来。
  卡思卡特上校并不迷信,但他确实相信预兆,于是他在办公桌后坐了下来,在他的活页记事本上做了个秘密的记号,便立即开始研究有关约塞连的这一整个可疑的事件。他用粗重、果断的笔迹写下了提示,在提示后面醒目地画上一连串密码似的标点符号以示强调,然后在整个内容下面画上两道横线,结果便是如下:
  约塞连!!!(?)!
  上校写完后靠向椅背,对自己感到非常满意,因为他刚才采取了迅速的行动来应付这一显露凶兆的危机。约塞连———看见这个名字他就发抖。这个名字里竟有那么多的S字母。它一定具有颠覆性,就像颠覆这个词本身一样。它也像煽动和阴险这两个词,像社会主义者、多疑、法西斯分子和共产主义者这些词。这是一个可僧的、令人厌恶的外国人的名字,一个引不起别人信任的名字。
  它一点也不像卡思卡特、佩克姆和德里德尔这些干净、利落、诚实的美国名字。
  卡思卡特上校慢慢地站起来、又开始在办公室里踱起步来。他几乎是无意识地从一筐红色梨形番茄的上面拿起一只,狠狠地咬了一大口。他立刻扭曲了脸,把剩下的番茄扔进了废纸篓。上校并不喜欢吃红色梨形番茄,即使是他自己的也不喜欢,而这些番茄并不是他自己的。这些番茄是科恩中校从遍布皮亚诺萨岛的各个市场上以不同的名义买来的,然后在半夜里把它们搬到上校在山上的农舍里,第二天早晨再运到大队司令部来卖给米洛,由米洛付给卡思卡特上校和科恩中校一些佣金。卡思卡特上校时常怀疑他们这样倒卖番茄是否合法,但科恩中校说这事合法,于是他尽力不常去考虑这件事。他也无法知道他在山上的房子是否合法,因为那也是由科恩中校一手安排的。卡思卡特上校对他是否买下了那房子的产权或者只是租用、是从谁手中买下的、付了多少钱等,一概不知。科恩中校是律师,如果科恩中校跟他说欺骗、敲诈、盗用现金、贪污、偷漏所得税和黑市投机是合法的,卡思卡特上校也只能同意。
  关于他在山上的那所房子,卡思卡特上校所知道的一切就是他有这么一所房子,而且讨厌它,他每隔一周去那儿呆上两三天。
  为的是保持一种假象,即他山上的那所潮湿、漏风的石头墙农舍是个寻欢作乐的金碧宫殿,但实际上没有什么比呆在那儿更让他厌烦的了。各地的军官俱乐部里都充斥着模糊不清但熟悉的话语,大家谈论着那些放荡不羁但又见不得人的狂饮乱嫖之事,谈论与那些最漂亮、最惹人、最容易被撩动、也最容易满足的意大利名妓、电影明星、模特儿和伯爵夫人幽会的销魂之夜:但从未有过这样的令人销魂的幽会之夜或见不得人的狂饮乱嫖之事。假如德里德尔将军或佩克姆将军哪怕有一次表示过有兴趣同他一起参加这些狂欢,这些事情也许有可能发生、但他们两人谁也没有表示过。因此,上校当然不会浪费时间与精力去同漂亮女人寻欢作乐,除非那样做对他有什么好处。
  上校害怕在农场的房子里度过那些阴湿、寂寞的夜晚和沉闷、单调的白昼。他回到飞行大队后有更多的兴趣,可以对所有他不害怕的人吹胡子瞪眼睛。但是,正如科恩中校时常提醒他的那样,假如他从不去住,那么在山上拥有一所农舍就没有多大魅力。他每次开车去他的农舍时都是一副顾影自怜的样子;他在吉普车里带着一支猎熗,用它打鸟,打红色梨形番茄,以此来消磨那单调无聊的时光。那儿确实种了一些红色梨形番茄,一行行歪七扭八的,无人照看,摘起来也太麻烦。
  对有些下级军官,卡思卡特上校仍然认为有必要表示一点敬意,尽管他不愿意也没有把握是不是非得把——德•科弗利少校包括在内,但他还是把他包括进去了。对他来说,——德•科弗利少校是个极为神秘的人物,就像他本人对梅杰少校和其他所有曾注意过他的人来说也很神秘一样。对于——德•科弗利少校,卡思卡特上校不知道该持什么态度,是尊敬呢还是蔑视。尽管——德•科弗利少校比卡思卡特上校要年长许多,但他只不过是个少校。不过,许许多多其他的人如此尊敬、敬畏甚至害怕——德•科弗利少校,因此卡思卡特上校觉得他们也许都知道些什么事情。——德•科弗利少校是个不吉利的、不可思议的人物,他使卡思卡特上校常常坐立不安,就连科恩中校也得提防他;每个人都害怕他,但谁也不知道为什么。甚至没有一个人知道——德•科弗利少校的教名是什么,因为从来没有人敢冒冒失失地去问他。卡思卡特上校得知——
  德•科弗利少校外出了,他不在,上校很高兴,可他又想到——德•科弗利少校也许在什么地方阴谋反对他,于是他又希望德•科弗利少校回到他所属的中队,那样他就处于监视之中了。
  过了一会儿,卡思卡特上校的两只脚由于来回走动过多而疼痛起来。他重又在办公桌后坐下,下决心对整个军事形势作一周密而系统的估计。他摆出一副善于处理事务的人具有的那种做事井然有序的样子,找出一大本白色的拍纸簿,在纸正中划了一道竖线,在靠近竖线的上方划了一道横线,将整页纸分成两个宽度相等的空白栏。他休息了一会儿,对一些关键问题作了考虑。然后他伏在桌子上,用拘谨而过分讲究的笔迹在左边一栏的顶端写上:“耻辱!!!”在右边一栏的顶端写上:“荣誉!!!”他再次靠向椅背,带着赞赏的目光从客观的角度来检查他画的图。在慎重地考虑了几秒钟后,他小心翼翼地舔了舔铅笔尖,在“耻辱!!!”一栏下写了起来,每写完一项都要停下来仔细考虑一下,其内容如下:
  弗拉拉
  博洛尼亚(轰炸期间轰炸线在地图上被篡改了)
  双向飞碟射击场
  队伍中有个赤裸着身体的军官(轰炸阿维尼翁之后)
  然后他补充写上:
  食物中毒(轰炸博洛尼亚期间)
  再写上:
  呻吟声(下达轰炸阿维尼翁简令时的流行病)
  然后又加上:
  牧师(每晚在军官俱乐部里逗留)
  尽管他不喜欢牧师,但他还是决定对牧师宽宏大量,于是在“荣誉!!!”一栏下写上:
  牧师(每晚在军官俱乐部里逗留)
  这样,关于牧师的两条记录就互相抵消了。在弗拉拉和队伍中有个赤裸着身体的军官(轰炸阿维尼翁之后)这两条旁边,他又写上:
  约塞连!
  在博洛尼亚(轰炸期间轰炸线在地图上被篡改了),食物中毒(轰炸博洛尼亚期间)和呻吟声(下达轰炸阿维尼翁简令时的流行病)这三条旁边,他果断地打上了醒目粗大的?
  那些打上了“?”的条目是他想立刻进行调查的事件,为的是确定约塞连是否参与了这些事件。
  突然,他写字的手臂开始发抖,无法再写下去。他惊恐地站起来,感到手脚迟钝、极不灵活,于是急忙冲到敞开着的窗户旁,大口地呼吸着新鲜空气。他的目光落在了双向飞碟射击场上。他一阵昏眩,痛苦地尖叫了一声,两只狂乱、通红的眼睛疯狂地在办公室的墙壁上扫来扫去,仿佛墙上挤满了许许多多的约塞连。
  没有人爱他。虽然佩克姆将军喜欢他,但德里德尔将军恨他。
  不过,他不能肯定佩克姆将军喜欢他,因为佩克姆将军的副官卡吉尔上校无疑有自己的野心,他可能一有机会就在佩克姆将军面前说他的坏话。他断定,除了他自己之外,唯一的一名好上校是一位死了的上校。在上校中,他唯一信赖的是穆达士上校,但即便穆达士上校也是靠他岳父提携的。虽然他的大队被米洛的飞机轰炸一事也许是他的一个奇耻大辱,但米洛无疑是他的骄做。米洛通过向大家透露部队联营企业同敌军的交易取得了巨额纯利润而最终平息了所有的抗议。而且,他还使所有的人相信,从私营企业的立场出发,轰炸自己的人和飞机的的确确是一个值得称赞并十分有利可图的打击。上校对米洛不十分有把握,因为其他上校正竭力想把他引诱走。此外,那个讨厌的一级准尉大个怀特•哈尔福特还在卡思卡特上校的飞行大队里。据那个又讨厌又懒惰的布莱克上尉说,一级准尉大个怀特•哈尔福特实际上是应对博洛尼亚大围攻期间轰炸线被篡改之事负责的人。卡思卡特上校之所以喜欢一级准尉大个怀待•哈尔福特,是因为每次一级准尉大个怀特•哈尔福特喝醉了酒而且看见穆达士上校也在场,他就不停地对着那个讨厌的穆达士上校的鼻子狠揍。他希望一级准尉大个怀特•哈尔福特也会开始朝科恩中校的胖脸上狠揍。科恩中校是个讨厌的、自作聪明的家伙。第二十六空军司令部里有人对他怀恨在心,把他写的每份报告都签上辱骂、训斥的批示退回来。科恩中校买通了司令部里一个名叫温特格林的精明的邮件管理员,竭力想搞清楚那人是谁。他不得不承认,第二次转回去轰炸弗拉拉时损失了一架飞机对他不会有什么好处,另一架飞机在云层中失踪也同样不会对他有益——
  这件事他甚至忘了写下来。他带着渴望的神情极力想记起约塞连是否同那架在云层里的飞机一起失踪,但他很快就意识到,如果约塞连还在这儿吵吵闹闹,说只要再飞五次就完成了这些讨厌的飞行任务的话,那他就不可能同那架在云层中的飞机一起失踪。
  卡思卡特上校理智地想了想,如果约塞连反对飞六十次,那么六十次的飞行任务对那些官兵来说也许是太多了。然而他随后又想到,强迫他的部下去执行比别人更多的飞行任务被认为是他取得的最明显的实绩了。正如科恩中校常常说的那样,战争中只知道执行命令的飞行大队长比比皆是,因此要突出自己独一无二的领导才能,必需采取某种富有戏剧性的姿态,比如要求自己的大队去执行比其他任何轰炸机大队都要多的战斗飞行任务。当然,将军中似乎没有一位反对他的做法,但就他所能察觉到的,他们对此也没有什么特别深的印象,这使他觉得也许六十次战斗飞行任务还远远不够,他应该立即把飞行次数提到七十、八十、一百,甚至二百、三百,或者六千次!
  毫无疑问,他在像佩克姆将军那样文雅、和蔼的人手下工作要比在像德里德尔将军那样粗鲁、迟钝的人手下工作处境会好得多,因为尽管佩克姆将军从未丝毫表示过他赏识或喜欢他,但佩克姆将军有眼力,有天赋,受过名牌大学的教育,能充分了解他的价值,赏识他的能力。卡思卡特上校敏锐的洞察力足以使他认识到,在像他自己和佩克姆将军这样阅历丰富而又十分自信的人之间从不需要明确地表示对对方的承认,他们生来就互相了解,离得很远就能互相产生好感。他们属于同一类人,这就足够了,他知道提升只是个时机问题,他得小心谨慎地等待。不过他又注意到佩克姆将军从未特别看中他,也从不煞费苦心地给卡思卡特上校留下满腹警句和学识的印象、就像将军对他周围的人,甚至士兵一样。要么是卡思卡特上校的心思没有传到佩克姆将军那儿,要么佩克姆将军就不是那个他假装出来的才智横溢、辨别力强、文质彬彬、具有远见卓识的人;而德里德尔将军倒的的确确是个敏锐、可爱、才华横溢、阅历丰富的人,在他的手下他的处境肯定会好得多:突然,卡思卡特上校对众人是否支持他一无所知,于是他用拳头打起铃来,叫科恩中校速到他的办公室来,向他保证,每一个人都爱他,约塞连只是他在想象中虚构出来的人物,他上校本人在为成为将军而进行的英勇、辉煌的战役中正取得惊人的进展。
  事实上,卡思卡特上校根本没有机会成为将军。一方面是因为有个叫温特格林的前一等兵,他也想当将军,于是对任何可能给卡思卡特上校带来声誉的信函,无论是卡思卡特上校本人写的,还是别人写给卡思卡特上校的或是有关卡思卡特上校的:他一概加以歪曲、销毁、拒投或者写错投递地址;另一方面是因为已经有了一个将军用,即德里德尔将军,他知道佩克姆将军在觊觎他的位子但又不知道如何阻止他。
  联队司令德里德尔将军五十岁刚出头,他粗率迟钝、身材矮胖、胸部圆得像水桶似的。他的鼻子又短又阔、红乎乎的,肥胖、苍白、凸起的眼睑像咸肥肉似的一圈圈围着他那对灰色的小眼睛。他有个护士和女婿跟着他。没有喝醉酒时,他习惯于长时间沉默不语。德里德尔将军为把部队的工作搞好浪费了太多的时间,现在已为时太晚了。新的权力联盟已经形成,而祖他排除在外,他简直不知如何去应付。稍不留神,他那张冷峻、阴沉的脸就会因失败和挫折而露出闷闷不乐、心事重重的神色。德里德尔将军以酒浇愁。他的情绪变得反复无常、难以捉摸。“战争就是地狱。”他无论是喝醉了还是清醒时常常这样说,而且他心里也真的是这么想的,然而这并不妨碍他靠战争谋得高官厚禄,也不妨碍他把女婿拉进军队同他在一起,尽管翁婿两人常常争吵。
  “那个杂种,”无论谁在军官俱乐部里那张曲线形柜台前碰巧站在他旁边,他都会这样轻蔑地咕哝一句,向他抱怨自己的女婿。
  “他能有这一切全亏了我。他是靠了我发迹的,这个狗娘养的混帐东西!他还嫩着呢,还不能独自混出个样子来。”
  “他以为他什么都知道。”在柜台的另一头,穆达士上校总会用气愤的语气向他周围的人反驳他的岳父。“他不接受批评,也不愿听别人的忠告。”
  “他所能做的一切就是给别人提忠告,”德里德尔将军总会粗声粗气地哼着鼻子说,“要不是我,他现在还只是个下士。”
  德里德尔将军总是由穆达士上校和他的护士两人陪着。那护士可是个美人儿,见过她的人都认为她与人们见过的任何漂亮女人比都毫不逊色。德里德尔将军的护士身材小巧,圆圆的脸上生着一对快乐的蓝眼睛,丰满的双颊上有两个小酒窝,一头金色的卷发下边向上卷起,梳得整整齐齐。她逢人便露出微笑,却从不开口说话,除非有人跟她说话才应酬几句。她胸脯丰满,皮肤雪白。她的媚力是难以抗拒的,男人们总是目不转睛地侧着身子慢慢地从她身旁走开。她丰满娇艳、甜美温顺、沉默寡言,弄得所有的人,除了德里德尔将军之外,都如痴如醉。
  “你该看看她光着身子是什么样子,”德里德尔将军用沙哑的嗓门津津有味地笑着说,而此时他的护士就站在他的肩旁得意地微笑着。“在联队我的房间里,有她的一件用紫红色丝绸做的制服,那衣服太小,她的两个乳头鼓得老高,像两只大樱桃似的。是米洛给我弄来的衣料。那制服小得里面连短裤和胸罩都不能穿。有几个晚上穆达士在这儿时,我让她穿上那制服,撩得他魂不守舍。”德里德尔将军放开沙哑的嗓子哈哈大笑。“要是你能看见她每次挪动身体时她那件衣裳里面的情景才妙呢。她把他弄得神魂颠倒。只要我抓到他向她或其他别的女人伸一伸手,我就立刻把这个好色的杂种一下子降为列兵,让他当一年炊事兵。”
  “他让她在我身边转悠,就是想把我撩得魂不守舍,”穆达士上校在柜台的另一头愤愤不平地指责说,“在联队里,她有一件用紫红色丝绸做的制服,那衣服太小,她的两个乳头鼓得老高,像两只大樱桃似的。那制服小得里面连短裤和胸罩都不能穿。要是你能听见她每次挪动身体时那绸衣服发出的沙沙声就好啦。要是我对她或其他别的姑娘有什么非礼的举动,他就会把我一下子降为列兵,让我当一年炊事兵。她撩得我神魂颠倒。”
  “自从我们到海外以来,他还没有和女人上过床呢。”德里德尔将军吐露了秘密。一想到这个恶毒的主意,他就像个性虐待狂似的大笑起来,他那四四方方、满头灰白头发的脑袋也随着笑声直晃悠。“我之所以不让他呆在我看不见的地方,这就是其中一个原因,这样他就不能去找女人。你能想象出这个可怜的狗娘养的有多难过吗?”
  “自从我们到海外以来,我还没有和女人上过床呢,”穆达士上校眼泪汪汪地抱怨说,“你能想象出我有多难过吗?”
  德里德尔将军生气的时候,对任何人都会像对穆达士上校那样寸步不让。他不喜欢装假、圆滑、做作。作为职业军人,他的信条是,始终如一,简单明了。他认为接受他命令的年轻军人应该心甘情愿地为了这位向他们发布命令的老军人的理想、抱负和特有的风格献出自己的生命。对他而言,他手下的军官和士兵都只是军人。他所要求的就是他们做好自己的工作,除此之外,他们可以随心所欲,想干什么就干什么。只要愿意,他们可以像卡思卡特上校那样强迫他们的部下执行六十次飞行任务;只要乐意,他们也可以像约塞连那样一丝不挂地站在队列里,尽管当时一看到这一情景,德里德尔将军那花岗岩似的下巴一下子张了开来。他专横而傲慢地大步沿着队伍走过去,想看清楚队伍中是不是真的有个人浑身一丝不挂,只穿了双皮鞋立正站在那儿,等着他颁发勋章。德里德尔将军一句话也没说。卡思卡特上校发现约塞连时,差点昏过去。
  科恩中校快步走到他身后,一把抓住他的一只手臂。接着是一阵静得出奇的沉默。温暖的海风不停地从海滨吹来,一头黑毛驴拉着一辆装满了脏草的旧马车在大路上辘辘驶过来,赶车的农夫头戴一顶帽檐低垂的帽子,身穿一套褪了色的棕褐色工作服,他对右边那一小块场地上正在举行的正式军事仪式毫不在意。最后,德里德尔将军说话了。“回到汽车里去,”他转过头对跟在他身后的护士厉声说道。护士带着微笑蹦蹦颠颠地朝将军的那辆深褐色军用汽车走去。汽车停在约二十码之外那块长方形空地的边上。德里德尔将军带着严厉的表情静静地等着,直到他听见车门砰的一声关上后才问道:“这个人叫什么名字?”
  穆达士上校查看了一下名册。“这个人叫约塞连,爹。他获得了一枚优异飞行十字勋章。”
  “唉;真该死,”德里德尔将军嘟哝着说,由于觉得有趣,他那血红色的石板似的脸上露出了温和的神色。“你为什么不穿衣服,约塞连?”
  “我不想穿。”
  “你说不想穿是什么意思?你究竟为什么不想穿?”
  “我只是不想穿,长官。”
  “他为什么不穿衣服?”德里德尔将军回过头来问卡思卡特上校。
  “他在跟你说话,”科恩中校从后面贴着卡思卡特上校的肩膀小声对他说道,一边用胳膊肘猛地捅了一下他的背。
  “他为什么不穿衣服?”卡思卡特上校带着极度痛苦的表情问科恩中校,一面轻揉着刚才被科恩中校捅过的地方。
  “他为什么不穿衣服?”科恩中校问皮尔查德上尉和雷恩上尉。
  “他的飞机里有个士兵上周在阿维尼翁上空被打死了,溅得他浑身上下都是血,”雷恩上尉回答说,“他发誓再也不穿军装了。”
  “他的飞机里有个士兵上周在阿维尼翁上空被打死了,溅得他浑身上下都是血,”科恩中校直接向德里德尔将军报告说,“他的制服还在洗衣房里。”
  “他的其他制服呢?”
  “也都在洗衣房里。”
  “他的内衣呢?”德里德尔将军问道。
  “他的所有内衣也都在洗衣房里,”科恩中校答道。
  “这些话我听起来好像是一大堆胡说八道

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 22楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 22 Milo The Mayor
     That was the mission on which Yossarian lost his nerve. Yossarian lost his nerve on the mission to Avignonbecause Snowden lost his guts, and Snowden lost his guts because their pilot that day was Huple, who was onlyfifteen years old, and their co-pilot was Dobbs, who was even worse and who wanted Yossarian to join with himin a plot to murder Colonel Cathcart. Huple was a good pilot, Yossarian knew, but he was only a kid, and Dobbshad no confidence in him, either, and wrested the controls away without warning after they had dropped theirbombs, going berserk in mid-air and tipping the plane over into that heart-stopping, ear-splitting, indescribablypetrifying fatal dive that tore Yossarian’s earphones free from their connection and hung him helplessly to theroof of the nose by the top of his head.
  Oh, God! Yossarian had shrieked soundlessly as he felt them all falling. Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God!
  he had shrieked beseechingly through lips that could not open as the plane fell and he dangled without weight bythe top of his head until Huple managed to seize the controls back and leveled the plane out down inside thecrazy, craggy, patchwork canyon of crashing antiaircraft fire from which they had climbed away and from whichthey would now have to escape again. Almost at once there was a thud and a hole the size of a big fist in theplexiglass. Yossarian’s cheeks were stinging with shimmering splinters. There was no blood.
  “What happened? What happened?” he cried, and trembled violently when he could not hear his own voice in hisears. He was cowed by the empty silence on the intercom and almost too horrified to move as he crouched like atrapped mouse on his hands and knees and waited without daring to breathe until he finally spied the gleamingcylindrical jack plug of his headset swinging back and forth in front of his eyes and jammed it back into itsreceptacle with fingers that rattled. Oh, God! he kept shrieking with no abatement of terror as the flak thumpedand mushroomed all about him. Oh, God!
  Dobbs was weeping when Yossarian jammed his jack plug back into the intercom system and was able to hearagain.
  “Help him, help him,” Dobbs was sobbing. “Help him, help him.”
  “Help who? Help who?” Yossarian called back. “Help who?”
  “The bombardier, the bombardier,” Dobbs cried. “He doesn’t answer. Help the bombardier, help thebombardier.”
  “I’m the bombardier,” Yossarian cried back at him. “I’m the bombardier. I’m all right. I’m all right.”
  “Then help him, help him,” Dobbs wept. “Help him, help him.”
  “Help who? Help who?”
  “The radio-gunner,” Dobbs begged. “Help the radio-gunner.”
  “I’m cold,” Snowden whimpered feebly over the intercom system then in a bleat of plaintive agony. “Please helpme. I’m cold.”
  And Yossarian crept out through the crawlway and climbed up over the bomb bay and down into the rear sectionof the plane where Snowden lay on the floor wounded and freezing to death in a yellow splash of sunlight nearthe new tail-gunner lying stretched out on the floor beside him in a dead faint.
  Dobbs was the worst pilot in the world and knew it, a shattered wreck of a virile young man who was continuallystriving to convince his superiors that he was no longer fit to pilot a plane. None of his superiors would listen,and it was the day the number of missions was raised to sixty that Dobbs stole into Yossarian’s tent while Orrwas out looking for gaskets and disclosed the plot he had formulated to murder Colonel Cathcart. He neededYossarian’s assistance.
  “You want us to kill him in cold blood?” Yossarian objected.
  “That’s right,” Dobbs agreed with an optimistic smile, encouraged by Yossarian’s ready grasp of the situation.
  “We’ll shoot him to death with the Luger I brought back from Sicily that nobody knows I’ve got.”
  “I don’t think I could do it,” Yossarian concluded, after weighing the idea in silence awhile.
  Dobbs was astonished. “Why not?”
  “Look. Nothing would please me more than to have the son of a bitch break his neck or get killed in a crash or tofind out that someone else had shot him to death. But I don’t think I could kill him.”
  “He’d do it to you,” Dobbs argued. “In fact, you’re the one who told me he is doing it to us by keeping us incombat so long.”
  “But I don’t think I could do it to him. He’s got a right to live, too, I guess.”
  “Not as long as he’s trying to rob you and me of our right to live. What’s the matter with you?” Dobbs wasflabbergasted. “I used to listen to you arguing that same thing with Clevinger. And look what happened to him.
  Right inside that cloud.”
  “Stop shouting, will you?” Yossarian shushed him.
  “I’m not shouting!” Dobbs shouted louder, his face red with revolutionary fervor. His eyes and nostrils wererunning, and his palpitating crimson lower lip was splattered with a foamy dew. “There must have been close toa hundred men in the group who had finished their fifty-five missions when he raised the number to sixty. Theremust have been at least another hundred like you with just a couple more to fly. He’s going to kill us all if we lethim go on forever. We’ve got to kill him first.”
  Yossarian nodded expressionlessly, without committing himself. “Do you think we could get away with it?”
  “I’ve got it all worked out. I—““Stop shouting, for Christ’s sake!”
  “I’m not shouting. I’ve got it—““Will you stop shouting!”
  “I’ve got it all worked out,” Dobbs whispered, gripping the side of Orr’s cot with white-knuckled hands toconstrain them from waving. “Thursday morning when he’s due back from that goddam farmhouse of his in thehills, I’ll sneak up through the woods to that hairpin turn in the road and hide in the bushes. He has to slow downthere, and I can watch the road in both directions to make sure there’s no one else around. When I see himcoming, I’ll shove a big log out into the road to make him stop his jeep. Then I’ll step out of the bushes with myLuger and shoot him in the head until he’s dead. I’ll bury the gun, come back down through the woods to thesquadron and go about my business just like everybody else. What could possibly go wrong?”
  Yossarian had followed each step attentively. “Where do I come in?” he asked in puzzlement.
  “I couldn’t do it without you,” Dobbs explained. “I need you to tell me to go ahead.”
  Yossarian found it hard to believe him. “Is that all you want me to do? Just tell you to go ahead?”
  “That’s all I need from you,” Dobbs answered. “Just tell me to go ahead and I’ll blow his brains out all by myselfthe day after tomorrow.” His voice was accelerating with emotion and rising again. “I’d like to shoot ColonelKorn in the head, too, while we’re at it, although I’d like to spare Major Danby, if that’s all right with you. ThenI’d murder Appleby and Havermeyer also, and after we finish murdering Appleby and Havermeyer I’d like tomurder McWatt.”
  “McWatt?” cried Yossarian, almost jumping up in horror. “McWatt’s a friend of mine. What do you want fromMcWatt?”
  “I don’t know,” Dobbs confessed with an air of floundering embarrassment. “I just thought that as long as wewere murdering Appleby and Havermeyer we might as well murder McWatt too. Don’t you want to murderMcWatt?”
  Yossarian took a firm stand. “Look, I might keep interested in this if you stop shouting it all over the island andif you stick to killing Colonel Cathcart. But if you’re going to turn this into a blood bath, you can forget aboutme.”
  “All right, all right,” Dobbs sought to placate him. “Just Colonel Cathcart. Should I do it? Tell me to go ahead.”
  Yossarian shook his head. “I don’t think I could tell you to go ahead.”
  Dobbs was frantic. “I’m willing to compromise,” he pleaded vehemently. “You don’t have to tell me to goahead. Just tell me it’s a good idea. Okay? Is it a good idea?”
  Yossarian still shook his head. “It would have been a great idea if you had gone ahead and done it without evenspeaking to me. Now it’s too late. I don’t think I can tell you anything. Give me some more time. I might changemy mind.”
  “Then it will be too late.”
  Yossarian kept shaking his head. Dobbs was disappointed. He sat for a moment with a hangdog look, thenspurted to his feet suddenly and stamped away to have another impetuous crack at persuading Doc Daneeka toground him, knocking over Yossarian’s washstand with his hip when he lurched around and tripping over thefuel line of the stove Orr was still constructing. Doc Daneeka withstood Dobbs’s blustering and gesticulatingattack with a series of impatient nods and sent him to the medical tent to describe his symptoms to Gus and Wes,who painted his gums purple with gentian-violet solution the moment he started to talk. They painted his toespurple, too, and forced a laxative down his throat when he opened his mouth again to complain, and then theysent him away.
  Dobbs was in even worse shape than Hungry Joe, who could at least fly missions when he was not havingnightmares. Dobbs was almost as bad as Orr, who seemed happy as an undersized, grinning lark with hisderanged and galvanic giggle and shivering warped buck teeth and who was sent along for a rest leave with Miloand Yossarian on the trip to Cairo for eggs when Milo bought cotton instead and took off at dawn for Istanbulwith his plane packed to the gun turrets with exotic spiders and unripened red bananas. Orr was one of thehomeliest freaks Yossarian had ever encountered, and one of the most attractive. He had a raw bulgy face, withhazel eyes squeezing from their sockets like matching brown halves of marbles and thick, wavy particolored hairsloping up to a peak on the top of his head like a pomaded pup tent. Orr was knocked down into the water or hadan engine shot out almost every time he went up, and he began jerking on Yossarian’s arm like a wild man after they had taken off for Naples and come down in Sicily to find the scheming, cigar-smoking, ten-year-old pimpwith the two twelve-year-old virgin sisters waiting for them in town in front of the hotel in which there was roomfor only Milo. Yossarian pulled back from Orr adamantly, gazing with some concern and bewilderment at Mt.
  Etna instead of Mt. Vesuvius and wondering what they were doing in Sicily instead of Naples as Orr keptentreating him in a tittering, stuttering, concupiscent turmoil to go along with him behind the scheming ten-yearoldpimp to his two twelve-year-old virgin sisters who were not really virgins and not really sisters and who werereally only twenty-eight.
  “Go with him,” Milo instructed Yossarian laconically. “Remember your mission.”
  “All right,” Yossarian yielded with a sigh, remembering his mission. “But at least let me try to find a hotel roomfirst so I can get a good night’s sleep afterward.”
  “You’ll get a good night’s sleep with the girls,” Milo replied with the same air of intrigue. Remember yourmission.”
  But they got no sleep at all, for Yossarian and Orr found themselves jammed into the same double bed with thetwo twelve-year-old twenty-eight-year-old prostitutes, who turned out to be oily and obese and who kept wakingthem up all night long to ask them to switch partners. Yossarian’s perceptions were soon so fuzzy that he paid nonotice to the beige turban the fat one crowding into him kept wearing until late the next morning when thescheming ten-year-old pimp with the Cuban panatella snatched it off in public in a bestial caprice that exposed inthe brilliant Sicilian daylight her shocking, misshapen and denudate skull. Vengeful neighbors had shaved herhair to the gleaming bone because she had slept with Germans. The girl screeched in feminine outrage andwaddled comically after the scheming ten-year-old pimp, her grisly, bleak, violated scalp slithering up and downludicrously around the queer darkened wart of her face like something bleached and obscene. Yossarian hadnever laid eyes on anything so bare before. The pimp spun the turban high on his finger like a trophy and kepthimself skipping inches ahead of her finger tips as he led her in a tantalizing circle around the square congestedwith people who were howling with laughter and pointing to Yossarian with derision when Milo strode up with agrim look of haste and puckered his lips reprovingly at the unseemly spectacle of so much vice and frivolity.
  Milo insisted on leaving at once for Malta.
  “We’re sleepy,” Orr whined.
  “That’s your own fault,” Milo censured them both selfrighteously. “If you had spent the night in your hotel roominstead of with these immoral girls, you’d both feel as good as I do today.”
  “You told us to go with them,” Yossarian retorted accusingly. “And we didn’t have a hotel room. You were theonly one who could get a hotel room.”
  “That wasn’t my fault, either,” Milo explained haughtily. “How was I supposed to know all the buyers would bein town for the chick-pea harvest?”
  “You knew it,” Yossarian charged. “That explains why we’re here in Sicily instead of Naples. You’ve probably got the whole damned plane filled with chick-peas already.”
  “Shhhhhh!” Milo cautioned sternly, with a meaningful glance toward Orr. “Remember your mission.”
  The bomb bay, the rear and tail sections of the plane and most of the top turret gunner’s section were all filledwith bushels of chick-peas when they arrived at the airfield to take off for Malta.
  Yossarian’s mission on the trip was to distract Orr from observing where Milo bought his eggs, even though Orrwas a member of Milo’s syndicate and, like every other member of Milo’s syndicate, owned a share. His missionwas silly, Yossarian felt, since it was common knowledge that Milo bought his eggs in Malta for seven centsapiece and sold them to the mess halls in his syndicate for five cents apiece.
  “I just don’t trust him,” Milo brooded in the plane, with a backward nod toward Orr, who was curled up like atangled rope on the low bushels of chick-peas, trying torturedly to sleep. “And I’d just as soon buy my eggswhen he’s not around to learn my business secrets. What else don’t you understand?”
  Yossarian was riding beside him in the co-pilot’s seat. “I don’t understand why you buy eggs for seven centsapiece in Malta and sell them for five cents.”
  “I do it to make a profit.”
  “But how can you make a profit? You lose two cents an egg.”
  “But I make a profit of three and a quarter cents an egg by selling them for four and a quarter cents an egg to thepeople in Malta I buy them from for seven cents an egg. Of course, I don’t make the profit. The syndicate makesthe profit. And everybody has a share.”
  Yossarian felt he was beginning to understand. “And the people you sell the eggs to at four and a quarter centsapiece make a profit of two and three quarter cents apiece when they sell them back to you at seven cents apiece.
  Is that right? Why don’t you sell the eggs directly to you and eliminate the people you buy them from?”
  “Because I’m the people I buy them from,” Milo explained. “I make a profit of three and a quarter cents apiecewhen I sell them to me and a profit of two and three quarter cents apiece when I buy them back from me. That’sa total profit of six cents an egg. I lose only two cents an egg when I sell them to the mess halls at five centsapiece, and that’s how I can make a profit buying eggs for seven cents apiece and selling them for five centsapiece. I pay only one cent apiece at the hen when I buy them in Sicily.”
  “In Malta,” Yossarian corrected. “You buy your eggs in Malta, not Sicily.”
  Milo chortled proudly. “I don’t buy eggs in Malta,” he confessed, with an air of slight and clandestineamusement that was the only departure from industrious sobriety Yossarian had ever seen him make. “I buythem in Sicily for one cent apiece and transfer them to Malta secretly at four and a half cents apiece in order toget the price of eggs up to seven cents apiece when people come to Malta looking for them.”
  “Why do people come to Malta for eggs when they’re so expensive there?”
  “Because they’ve always done it that way.”
  “Why don’t they look for eggs in Sicily?”
  “Because they’ve never done it that way.”
  “Now I really don’t understand. Why don’t you sell your mess halls the eggs for seven cents apiece instead offerfive cents apiece?”
  “Because my mess halls would have no need for me then. Anyone can buy seven-cents-apiece eggs for sevencents apiece.”
  “Why don’t they bypass you and buy the eggs directly from you in Malta at four and a quarter cents apiece?”
  “Because I wouldn’t sell it to them.”
  “Why wouldn’t you sell it to them?”
  “Because then there wouldn’t be as much room for profit. At least this way I can make a bit for myself as amiddleman.”
  “Then you do make a profit for yourself,” Yossarian declared.
  “Of course I do. But it all goes to the syndicate. And everybody has a share. Don’t you understand? It’s exactlywhat happens with those plum tomatoes I sell to Colonel Cathcart.”
  “Buy,” Yossarian corrected him. “You don’t sell plum tomatoes to Colonel Cathcart and Colonel Korn. You buyplum tomatoes from them.”
  “No, sell,” Milo corrected Yossarian. “I distribute my plum tomatoes in markets all over Pianosa under anassumed name so that Colonel Cathcart and Colonel Korn can buy them up from me under their assumed namesat four cents apiece and sell them back to me the next day for the syndicate at five cents apiece. They make aprofit of one cent apiece. I make a profit of three and a half cents apiece, and everybody comes out ahead.”
  “Everybody but the syndicate,” said Yossarian with a snort. “The syndicate is paying five cents apiece for plumtomatoes that cost you only half a cent apiece. How does the syndicate benefit?”
  “The syndicate benefits when I benefit,” Milo explained, “because everybody has a share. And the syndicate getsColonel Cathcart’s and Colonel Korn’s support so that they’ll let me go out on trips like this one. You’ll see howmuch profit that can mean in about fifteen minutes when we land in Palermo.”
  “Malta,” Yossarian corrected him. “We’re flying to Malta now, not Palermo.”
  “No, we’re flying to Palermo,” Milo answered. “There’s an endive exporter in Palermo I have to see for a minuteabout a shipment of mushrooms to Bern that were damaged by mold.”
  “Milo, how do you do it?” Yossarian inquired with laughing amazement and admiration. “You fill out a flightplan for one place and then you go to another. Don’t the people in the control towers ever raise hell?”
  “They all belong to the syndicate,” Milo said. “And they know that what’s good for the syndicate is good for thecountry, because that’s what makes Sammy run. The men in the control towers have a share, too, and that’s whythey always have to do whatever they can to help the syndicate.”
  “Do I have a share?”
  “Everybody has a share.”
  “Does Orr have a share?”
  “Everybody has a share.”
  “And Hungry Joe? He has a share, too?”
  “Everybody has a share.”
  “Well, I’ll be damned,” mused Yossarian, deeply impressed with the idea of a share for the very first time.
  Milo turned toward him with a faint glimmer of mischief. “I have a sure-fire plan for cheating the federalgovernment out of six thousand dollars. We can make three thousand dollars apiece without any risk to either ofus. Are you interested?”
  “No.”
  Milo looked at Yossarian with profound emotion. “That’s what I like about you,” he exclaimed. “You’re honest!
  You’re the only one I know that I can really trust. That’s why I wish you’d try to be of more help to me. I reallywas disappointed when you ran off with those two tramps in Catania yesterday.”
  Yossarian stared at Milo in quizzical disbelief. “Milo, you told me to go with them. Don’t you remember?”
  “That wasn’t my fault,” Milo answered with dignity. “I had to get rid of Orr some way once we reached town. Itwill be a lot different in Palermo. When we land in Palermo, I want you and Orr to leave with the girls right fromthe airport.”
  “With what girls?”
  “I radioed ahead and made arrangements with a four-year-old pimp to supply you and Orr with two eight-yearoldvirgins who are half Spanish. He’ll be waiting at the airport in a limousine. Go right in as soon as you stepout of the plane.”
  “Nothing doing,” said Yossarian, shaking his head. “The only place I’m going is to sleep.”
  Milo turned livid with indignation, his slim long nose flickering spasmodically between his black eyebrows andhis unbalanced orange-brown mustache like the pale, thin flame of a single candle. “Yossarian, remember yourmission,” he reminded reverently.
  “To hell with my mission,” Yossarian responded indifferently. “And to hell with the syndicate too, even though Ido have a share. I don’t want any eight-year-old virgins, even if they are half Spanish.”
  “I don’t blame you. But these eight-year-old virgins are really only thirty-two. And they’re not really halfSpanish but only one-third Estonian.”
  “I don’t care for any virgins.”
  “And they’re not even virgins,” Milo continued persuasively. “The one I picked out for you was married for ashort time to an elderly schoolteacher who slept with her only on Sundays, so she’s really almost as good asnew.”
  But Orr was sleepy, too, and Yossarian and Orr were both at Milo’s side when they rode into the city of Palermofrom the airport and discovered that there was no room for the two of them at the hotel there either, and, moreimportant, that Milo was mayor.
  The weird, implausible reception for Milo began at the airfield, where civilian laborers who recognized himhalted in their duties respectfully to gaze at him with full expressions of controlled exuberance and adulation.
  News of his arrival preceded him into the city, and the outskirts were already crowded with cheering citizens asthey sped by in their small uncovered truck. Yossarian and Orr were mystified and mute and pressed closeagainst Milo for security.
  Inside the city, the welcome for Milo grew louder as the truck slowed and eased deeper toward the middle oftown. Small boys and girls had been released from school and were lining the sidewalks in new clothes, wavingtiny flags. Yossarian and Orr were absolutely speechless now. The streets were jammed with joyous throngs, andstrung overhead were huge banners bearing Milo’s picture. Milo had posed for these pictures in a drab peasant’sblouse with a high collar, and his scrupulous, paternal countenance was tolerant, wise, critical and strong as hestared out at the populace omnisciently with his undisciplined mustache and disunited eyes. Sinking invalidsblew kisses to him from windows. Aproned shopkeepers cheered ecstatically from the narrow doorways of theirshops. Tubas crumped. Here and there a person fell and was trampled to death. Sobbing old women swarmed through each other frantically around the slow-moving truck to touch Milo’s shoulder or press his hand. Milobore the tumultuous celebrations with benevolent grace. He waved back to everyone in elegant reciprocation andshowered generous handfuls of foilcovered Hershey kisses to the rejoicing multitudes. Lines of lusty young boysand girls skipped along behind him with their arms linked, chanting in hoarse and glassy-eyed adoration, “Milo!
  Mi-lo! Mi-lo!”
  Now that his secret was out, Milo relaxed with Yossarian and Orr and inflated opulently with a vast, shy pride.
  His cheeks turned flesh-colored. Milo had been elected mayor of Palermo—and of nearby Carini, Monreale,Bagheria, Termini Imerese, Cefalu, Mistretta and Nicosia as well—because he had brought Scotch to Sicily.
  Yossarian was amazed. “The people here like to drink Scotch that much?”
  “They don’t drink any of the Scotch,” Milo explained. “Scotch is very expensive, and these people here are verypoor.”
  “Then why do you import it to Sicily if nobody drinks any?”
  “To build up a price. I move the Scotch here from Malta to make more room for profit when I sell it back to mefor somebody else. I created a whole new industry here. Today Sicily is the third largest exporter of Scotch in theworld, and that’s why they elected me mayor.”
  “How about getting us a hotel room if you’re such a hotshot?” Orr grumbled impertinently in a voice slurredwith fatigue.
  Milo responded contritely. “That’s just what I’m going to do,” he promised. “I’m really sorry about forgetting toradio ahead for hotel rooms for you two. Come along to my office and I’ll speak to my deputy mayor about itright now.”
  Milo’s office was a barbershop, and his deputy mayor was a pudgy barber from whose obsequious lips cordialgreetings foamed as effusively as the lather he began whipping up in Milo’s shaving cup.
  “Well, Vittorio,” said Milo, settling back lazily in one of Vittorio’s barber chairs, “how were things in myabsence this time?”
  “Very sad, Signor Milo, very sad. But now that you are back, the people are all happy again.”
  “I was wondering about the size of the crowds. How come all the hotels are full?”
  “Because so many people from other cities are here to see you, Signor Milo. And because we have all the buyerswho have come into town for the artichoke auction.”
  Milo’s hand soared up perpendicularly like an eagle and arrested Vittorio’s shaving brush. “What’s artichoke?”
  he inquired.
  “Artichoke, Signor Milo? An artichoke is a very tasty vegetable that is popular everywhere. You must try someartichokes while you are here, Signor Milo. We grow the best in the world.”
  “Really?” said Milo. “How much are artichokes selling for this year?”
  “It looks like a very good year for artichokes. The crops were very bad.”
  “Is that a fact?” mused Milo, and was gone, sliding from his chair so swiftly that his striped barber’s apronretained his shape for a second or two after he had gone before it collapsed. Milo had vanished from sight by thetime Yossarian and Orr rushed after him to the doorway.
  “Next?” barked Milo’s deputy mayor officiously. “Who’s next?”
  Yossarian and Orr walked from the barbershop in dejection. Deserted by Milo, they trudged homelessly throughthe reveling masses in futile search of a place to sleep. Yossarian was exhausted. His head throbbed with a dull,debilitating pain, and he was irritable with Orr, who had found two crab apples somewhere and walked withthem in his cheeks until Yossarian spied them there and made him take them out. Then Orr found two horsechestnuts somewhere and slipped those in until Yossarian detected them and snapped at him again to take thecrab apples out of his mouth. Orr grinned and replied that they were not crab apples but horse chestnuts and thatthey were not in his mouth but in his hands, but Yossarian was not able to understand a single word he saidbecause of the horse chestnuts in his mouth and made him take them out anyway. A sly light twinkled in Orr’seyes. He rubbed his forehead harshly with his knuckles, like a man in an alcoholic stupor, and snickered lewdly.
  “Do you remember that girl—“ He broke off to snicker lewdly again. “Do you remember that girl who washitting me over the head with that shoe in that apartment in Rome, when we were both naked?” he asked with alook of cunning expectation. He waited until Yossarian nodded cautiously. “If you let me put the chestnuts backin my mouth I’ll tell you why she was hitting me. Is that a deal?”
  Yossarian nodded, and Orr told him the whole fantastic story of why the naked girl in Nately’s whore’sapartment was hitting him over the head with her shoe, but Yossarian was not able to understand a single wordbecause the horse chestnuts were back in his mouth. Yossarian roared with exasperated laughter at the trick, butin the end there was nothing for them to do when night fell but eat a damp dinner in a dirty restaurant and hitch aride back to the airfield, where they slept on the chill metal floor of the plane and turned and tossed in groaningtorment until the truck drivers blasted up less than two hours later with their crates of artichokes and chased themout onto the ground while they filled up the plane. A heavy rain began falling. Yossarian and Orr were drippingwet by the time the trucks drove away and had no choice but to squeeze themselves back into the plane and rollthemselves up like shivering anchovies between the jolting corners of the crates of artichokes that Milo flew upto Naples at dawn and exchanged for the cinnamon sticks, cloves, vanilla beans and pepper pods that he rushedright back down south with that same day to Malta, where, it turned out, he was Assistant Governor-General.
  There was no room for Yossarian and Orr in Malta either. Milo was Major Sir Milo Minderbinder in Malta andhad a gigantic office in the governor-general’s building. His mahogany desk was immense. In a panel of the oakwall, between crossed British flags, hung a dramatic arresting photograph of Major Sir Milo Minderbinder in the dress uniform of the Royal Welsh Fusiliers. His mustache in the photograph was clipped and narrow, his chinwas chiseled, and his eyes were sharp as thorns. Milo had been knighted, commissioned a major in the RoyalWelsh Fusiliers and named Assistant Governor-General of Malta because he had brought the egg trade there. Hegave Yossarian and Orr generous permission to spend the night on the thick carpet in his office, but shortly afterhe left a sentry in battle dress appeared and drove them from the building at the tip of his bayonet, and they rodeout exhaustedly to the airport with a surly cab driver, who overcharged them, and went to sleep inside the planeagain, which was filled now with leaking gunny sacks of cocoa and freshly ground coffee and reeking with anodor so rich that they were both outside retching violently against the landing gear when Milo was chauffeuredup the first thing the next morning, looking fit as a fiddle, and took right off for Oran, where there was again noroom at the hotel for Yossarian and Orr, and where Milo was Vice-Shah. Milo had at his disposal sumptuousquarters inside a salmon-pink palace, but Yossarian and Orr were not allowed to accompany him inside becausethey were Christian infidels. They were stopped at the gates by gargantuan Berber guards with scimitars andchased away. Orr was snuffling and sneezing with a crippling head cold. Yossarian’s broad back was bent andaching. He was ready to break Milo’s neck, but Milo was Vice-Shah of Oran and his person was sacred. Milowas not only the Vice-Shah of Oran, as it turned out, but also the Caliph of Baghdad, the Imam of Damascus,and the Sheik of Araby. Milo was the corn god, the rain god and the rice god in backward regions where suchcrude gods were still worshiped by ignorant and superstitious people, and deep inside the jungles of Africa, heintimated with becoming modesty, large graven images of his mustached face could be found overlookingprimitive stone altars red with human blood. Everywhere they touched he was acclaimed with honor, and it wasone triumphal ovation after another for him in city after city until they finally doubled back through the MiddleEast and reached Cairo, where Milo cornered the market on cotton that no one else in the world wanted andbrought himself promptly to the brink of ruin. In Cairo there was at last room at the hotel for Yossarian and Orr.
  There were soft beds for them with fat fluffed-up pillows and clean, crisp sheets. There were closets withhangers for their clothes. There was water to wash with. Yossarian and Orr soaked their rancid, unfriendly bodiespink in a steaming-hot tub and then went from the hotel with Milo to eat shrimp cocktails and filet mignon in avery fine restaurant with a stock ticker in the lobby that happened to be clicking out the latest quotation forEgyptian cotton when Milo inquired of the captain of waiters what kind of machine it was. Milo had neverimagined a machine so beautiful as a stock ticker before.
  “Really?” he exclaimed when the captain of waiters had finished his explanation. “And how much is Egyptiancotton selling for?” The captain of waiters told him, and Milo bought the whole crop.
  But Yossarian was not nearly so frightened by the Egyptian cotton Milo bought as he was by the bunches ofgreen red bananas Milo had spotted in the native market place as they drove into the city, and his fears provedjustified, for Milo shook him awake out of a deep sleep just after twelve and shoved a partly peeled bananatoward him. Yossarian choked back a sob.
  “Taste it,” Milo urged, following Yossarian’s writhing face around with the banana insistently.
  “Milo, you bastard,” moaned Yossarian, “I’ve got to get some sleep.”
  “Eat it and tell me if it’s good,” Milo persevered. “Don’t tell Orr I gave it to you. I charged him two piasters forhis.”
  Yossarian ate the banana submissively and closed his eyes after telling Milo it was good, but Milo shook himawake again and instructed him to get dressed as quickly as he could, because they were leaving at once forPianosa.
  “You and Orr have to load the bananas into the plane right away,” he explained. “The man said to watch out forspiders while you’re handling the bunches.”
  “Milo, can’t we wait until morning?” Yossarian pleaded. “I’ve got to get some sleep.”
  “They’re ripening very quickly,” answered Milo, “and we don’t have a minute to lose. Just think how happy themen back at the squadron will be when they get these bananas.”
  But the men back at the squadron never even saw any of the bananas, for it was a seller’s market for bananas inIstanbul and a buyer’s market in Beirut for the caraway seeds Milo rushed with to Bengasi after selling thebananas, and when they raced back into Pianosa breathlessly six days later at the conclusion of Orr’s rest leave, itwas with a load of best white eggs from Sicily that Milo said were from Egypt and sold to his mess halls for onlyfour cents apiece so that all the commanding officers in his syndicate would implore him to speed right back toCairo for more bunches of green red bananas to sell in Turkey for the caraway seeds in demand in Bengasi. Andeverybody had a share.
22、米洛市长
  就是在执行那次飞行任务时,约塞连被吓得惊慌失措。约塞连之所以会在执行轰炸阿维尼翁的任务时吓得惊慌失措,是因为斯诺登被吓破了胆,而斯诺登之所以吓破了胆,是因为那天他们的驾驶员是赫普尔,而赫普尔的年纪只有十五岁。他们的副驾驶是多布斯,而多布斯这人则更糟糕,他竟要约塞连同他一起去谋杀卡思卡特上校。约塞连知道赫普尔是个优秀的驾驶员,但他还只是个孩子,并且多布斯对他也毫无信心。于是,当他们扔完炸弹之后,多布斯一声不吭地一把夺过了操纵杆。他就这么着在半空中突然发起疯来,使飞机向下栽去,那震耳欲聋的声音和快得难以描绘的速度令人心惊肉跳,丧魂落魄。这不要命的俯冲把约塞连的耳机连接线扯断了,使他的头抵在了机头的舱顶,无能为力地悬挂着那儿。
  哦,上帝!当约塞连感到他们都在向下坠落时,他尖叫起来,可却发不出声音。哦,上帝!哦,上帝!哦,上帝!哦,上帝!他尖声哀求着,可因飞机急速下坠,他连嘴都张不开。他头抵着舱顶,身体处于失重状态,晃来晃去。后来,赫普尔设法夺回了操纵杆,在一片疯狂猛烈的高射炮的火网中拉平了飞机。那高射炮火组成了一个两边是悬崖峭壁的大峡谷,他们刚刚从里面爬出来,此刻又得逃命了。几乎就是同时,砰的一声,飞机舱盖上的有机玻璃被打了一个拳头那么大的洞。只见闪闪发光的碎片四下飞溅,约塞连的两颊一阵刺痛。没有出血。
  “怎么回事?怎么回事?”他喊了起来,可却听不见自己的声音,禁不住浑身剧烈地颤抖起来。他的对讲机里寂静无声,他被这吓得要死。他趴跪在地上,害怕得要命,一动也不敢动,活像一只中了圈套的老鼠,呆在那里,大气不敢出一下。后来,他终于瞥见自己耳机上那圆柱形的插头一闪一闪地在眼前晃荡,于是赶紧用颤抖的手指将其重新插回到插孔里,此时高射炮火在他四周砰砰作响,并形成了一朵朵蘑菇状的云烟,他惊恐万状地一再尖叫着:“啊,上帝!
  啊,上帝!”
  当约塞连把插头插回到对讲机的插孔后,他又能听见声音了。
  他听到多布斯正在哭泣。
  “救救他,救救他吧,”多布斯呜咽着喊道,“救救他,救救他。”
  “救救谁、救救谁呀?”约塞连朝他回叫着,“救谁呀?”
  “轰炸员,轰炸员,”多布斯喊道,“他那里没有回答。快救轰炸员,快救轰炸员吧。”
  “我就是轰炸员,”约塞连大叫着口答道,“我就是轰炸员。我没事,我没事。”
  “那就快救救他,救救他吧,”多布斯哭喊道,“救救他,救救他吧。”
  “救谁呀,救谁?”
  “救那个报务员兼炮手,”多布斯哀求道,“快救救咱们的报务灵兼炮手吧。”
  “我冷。”斯诺登在对讲机里用微弱的声音啜泣着,接着又发出一阵痛苦的哀怨声,“请救救我吧,我好冷啊。”
  约塞连匍匐着通过了爬行通道,爬上了弹舱,然后爬进飞机的尾舱,斯诺登就躺在那儿的地板上。他受了伤,躺在一片黄色的日光中,冻得快要死了。在他身旁,那个新来的尾炮手直挺挺地躺在那里,已经昏死过去。
  多布斯是世界上最差劲的飞行员,这点他自己也知道。他本是一个身强力壮的小伙子,可现在身体却全垮了。他总是千方百计地想说服他的上司,让他们相信他已不再适合驾驶飞机了,可是他的上司都不听他的。就在宣布飞行次数提高到六十次的那天,多布斯偷偷地溜进了约塞连的帐篷。当时奥尔正好出去找垫圈了,他就向约塞连吐露了他制定的暗杀卡思卡特上校的阴谋。他说他需要约塞连的协助。
  “你想让咱俩把他给蓄意谋杀掉?”约塞连可不赞成这主意。
  “没错。”多布斯十分同意他的说法,脸上挂着乐观的微笑。约塞连这么快就领会了他的意图,他更是受到了鼓舞。“咱们就用那枝卢格尔手熗把他给毙了。这熗是我从西西里带回来的,谁也不知道我有这家伙。”
  “我想我不能这么干。”约塞连在心里将这主意默默地掂量了一番,得出了这一结论。
  多布斯大感惊讶:“为什么不能?”
  “你瞧,对我来说,最能让我开心的事就是有一天这个狗娘养的会赶上飞机坠毁的事故,让他跌断脖子,或跌死掉。要不就是能看到另外的什么人把他一熗给毙了。可我想我是不能去杀他。”
  “可他会杀你,”多布斯争辩道,“其实,这都是你告诉我的,说他老是不停地让咱们去作战,就是想让咱们统统去死。”
  “可我想我不能也这么去对待他。我认为他也有活的权利。”
  “可他老想剥夺你我的生存权利,只要他这么做,那他就无权再活下去。你这是怎么了?”多布斯感到大惑不解。“我以前老是听到你和克莱文杰为这事争个不歇。可现在你瞧瞧克莱文杰怎么了。
  他就死在了那块云团里。”
  “你别嚷好不好?”约塞连嘴里发着“嘘——”的声音,示意他小声点。
  “我没嚷!”多布斯喊的声音更高了,他心里充满了希望进行一场革命的狂热。此时他已是一把眼泪一把鼻涕的了,他那颤动不已的深红色的下唇上溅满了起沫的泪水和鼻涕。“在咱们这个大队里,肯定有将近一百个人已经完成五十五次飞行任务了,可到了这时卡思卡特却又把这数目提高到了六十。像你这样还要再飞上几次才满五十五次的人至少还有一百个。要是我们让他一直这样干下去,他就会把咱们全部给害死掉。我们一定得先把他给干掉才行。”
  约塞连毫无表情地点了点头,根本没有明确表态。“你认为咱们干了这事以后能逃脱?”
  “我已把一切都计划好了。我——”
  “看在基督的分上,别这么大声嚷嚷。”
  “我没嚷,我已经——”
  “你别嚷了,好不好?”
  “我已经把一切都计划好了,”多布斯小声地说,一面用手紧紧地抓住奥尔的吊床边,不让两手晃动,由于用力,他的指关节都发白了。“星期四早上,当他从山上他的那所该死的农舍返回的时候,我就悄悄地穿过树林,溜到公路的那个急转弯处,在树丛中藏起来。他的车到了那儿非减速不可,而我呆在那里能清楚地看到公路两头的动静,以弄清确实没有其他人在附近。等看到他的车子过来了,我就把一根大木头推到公路上去,让他的吉普车停下来。那时我就端着我的那枝卢格尔手熗从树丛里走出来,对着他的脑袋开火,直到把他打死为止。然后我就把熗埋起来,再穿过树林返回中队,像其他人一样,去忙活我自己的事。这样干能出什么差错呢?”
  约塞连聚精会神地听着他讲的每一个步骤。“我打哪儿能插得上手呢?”他迷惑不解地问。
  “这事没你的帮助我干不了,”多布斯解释道,“我需要你对我说声‘就这么干吧’。”
  约塞连觉得他的话简直难以置信。“你要我做的就是这个?就要我对你说声‘干吧’?”
  “我只需要你做这个,”多布斯回答,“你只要说声干,那后天我就独自一人把他的脑浆给打出来。”由于感情激动,他的声音越来越急,此时又变得响亮起来。“既然咱们干了,那我也想在科恩中校的脑袋上也来上一熗。不过如果你不反对的话,我倒想饶了丹比少校。这以后我还想杀掉阿普尔比和哈弗迈耶。干掉阿普尔比和哈弗迈耶之后,我还要杀麦克沃特。”
  “麦克沃特?”约塞连叫道,吓得几乎跳起来。“麦克沃特是我的朋友。你干吗要对麦克沃特下手?”
  “我不知道,”多布斯坦白说,一脸的慌乱和尬尴。“我只是想既然咱们要干掉阿普尔比和哈弗迈耶,那咱们不妨也把麦克沃特给干掉。你不想杀麦克沃特,是吗?”
  约塞连采取了坚定的立场。“你瞧,假如你不再将这事在这整个岛上乱嚷嚷,假如你坚持只干掉卡思卡特上校,那我还可能对这事感兴趣。可如果你想把这事搞成一场屠杀,那你还是把我忘掉的好。”
  “好吧,好吧。”多布斯竭力想安抚约塞连。“只杀卡思卡特上校一人。我应该去干吗?对我说声‘干吧’。”
  约塞连摇了摇头。“我想我不能叫你去干。”
  多布斯激动得像要发狂。“我愿意做点让步,”他强烈地恳求道,“你不必对我说‘干’。你只要对我说一声这是个好主意就行了。
  行吗?这是个好主意吗?”
  约塞连还是摇头。“要是你根本不告诉我就直接动手,把这事给干了,那倒是个极好的主意。可现在太晚了。有关这事我对你没什么好说的。给我点时间,没准我会改主意的。”
  “那会来不及的。”
  约塞连仍一个劲地摇头,多布斯不禁大为失望。他在那里坐了一会,一脸的沮丧,然后突然跳了起来,踏着重重的脚步走了出去。
  他又起了一阵冲动,想去说服丹尼卡医生支持自己。在他转身时,他的臀部把约塞连的脸盆架给撞翻了,脚又绊在了奥尔还没做好的电炉丝上。丹尼卡医生不耐烦地连连点头,以此抵挡住了多布斯的咆哮和指手划脚的指责,然后打发他到医务室去把他的症状说给格斯和韦斯听。到了那里,他刚一开口说话,格斯和韦斯就立即在他的牙床上涂满了龙胆紫溶液。接着他俩又将他的脚趾也涂紫了。当他再次张嘴想要抗议时,他们又将一粒轻度腹泻药片塞进了他的喉咙,然后便把他打发走了。
  多布斯的情况比亨格利•乔要糟。亨格利•乔不做噩梦的时候,至少还可以执行飞行任务。多布斯几乎和奥尔一样糟糕。奥尔看上去总是乐呵呵的,时常像发神经似的咯咯地傻笑,那长得歪歪扭扭的龅牙不住地颤动着,活像一只发育不全、龇牙裂嘴的云雀。
  上级已准许他前往开罗休假,同去的还有米洛和约塞连。他们去那里是为了采购鸡蛋,可是米洛却买了棉花。米洛在黎明时分起飞赶往伊斯但布尔,飞机里装满了具有异国情调的有柄带脚的煎锅和青里透红的香蕉,连飞机的炮塔里都塞得满满的。奥尔是约塞连遇到过的最难看的怪人之一,可他也挺吸引人的。他的脸粗糙且凸凹不平,淡褐色的眼睛从眼眶中暴出来,活像一对褐色的半粒子弹头。他那一头杂色相间的浓密头发是波浪式的,倾斜向上直到头顶心,就像一顶上过油的小帐篷。他几乎每次上了天都要出事,不是被击落坠入水中,就是一个引擎被人打中失灵。那天他们的飞机起飞后是向着那不勒斯出发的,可不曾想到却在西西里降落了。一路上奥尔像个疯子似的使劲地拉约塞连的胳臂,要他在那里降落。
  他们上那儿是为了找那个鬼精的、会抽雪茄的年仅十岁的皮条客。
  这小子有两个十二岁的处女姐姐,她们在市区的一家旅馆门口等候着他们。那家旅馆有一间房专供米洛使用。约塞连毅然地从奥尔身边走开,独自向远方眺望着。此时他眺望到的不是维苏威火山,而是埃特纳火山,眼神里既透着几分关注,也透着几分迷茫。
  他心里纳闷,他们不去那不勒斯而到西西里来干什么。与此同时,奥尔简直是欲火难熬。他一个劲地傻笑着,结结巴已地吵个不歇,恳求约塞连同他一道跟着那个一肚子鬼主意、年仅十岁的皮条客去找他那两个十二岁的处女姐姐。其实,她们既不是处女,也不是他姐姐。她们实际上已有二十八岁了。
  “同他去吧。”米洛简洁地给约塞连下达了指令。“别忘了你的使命。”
  “好吧。”想到自己的使命,约塞连叹了口气,终于让了步。“可至少先让我试试找间旅馆,这样在完事之后我就可以好好地睡上一夜了。”
  “你可以和那些姑娘好好地睡上一夜,”米洛用同样狡黠的语气答道,“只要别把你的使命给忘了就行了。”
  可那一夜约塞连和奥尔根本就没睡。他们发现自己和那两个自称十二岁实际上已二十八岁的妓女同挤在一张床上。弄了半天那两个妓女原来是两个油腻腻、长着一身肥肉的女人。她俩夜里就是不让他们睡觉,吵着要交换搭档。约塞连不一会就迷迷糊糊的了,根本没注意到那个挤在他身上的胖女人整整一夜头上都裹着一条米色头巾。第二天早上很晚的时候,那个一肚子鬼心眼、嘴里总叼着古巴雪茄的十岁皮条客突然像个畜牲似的说翻脸就翻脸,一把扯下了那条头巾。顿时,这个女人那颗丑陋的奇形怪状的光秃秃的头颅就一览无遗地暴露在了西西里的光天化日之下。她曾陪德国人睡过觉,为此她的那些复仇心重的邻居将她的头给剃得亮光光的,几乎要露出了骨头。那姑娘带着女性特有的愤怒,一面用尖厉刺耳的声音大叫着,一面拖着肥胖的身子摇摇摆摆地追赶着那个十岁的一肚子坏水的皮条客,那情形甚是滑稽。她那吓人的、颜色苍白且受到了极大冒犯的头皮,环绕着她那张同样古怪的黑肉瘤似的脸,十分可笑地上下滑动着,活像一块经过漂白但却仍然污秽不堪的东西。约塞连以前从未见过如此光秃秃的脑袋。那个小皮条客用一根手指高高地挑着那块头巾,让它转个不停,像举着一件战利品似的。他始终在离她的手指头几英寸的地方蹦着,跳着,让她够不着,引得她在广场上团团转,干着急,把挤在广场上看热闹的人逗得大笑不止,有人还指着约塞连嘲笑他。这时米洛挂着一脸的严厉急匆匆地大步走来。他咂起嘴唇,对眼前这个伤风败俗、轻薄无聊、不成体统的场面深表不满。米洛坚持立即离开这里前往马耳他。
  “可我们困得要命,”奥尔嘀咕道。
  “那只能怪你们自己。”米洛自认自己很有道德,故而这样训斥他俩。“要是你们呆在旅馆里过夜,不和这些淫荡的女人鬼混,那么你们今天就会和我一样有精神了。”
  “是你要我们跟她们走的,”,约塞连用责备的口气反驳道,“而且我们也找不到旅馆房间。只有你一人能弄到房间。”
  “那也不能怪我呀,”米洛傲慢地解释说,“我哪里知道鹰嘴豆上市时,会有那么多的买主涌到这城里来呀?”
  “你当然知道,”,约塞连指责道,“这就是为什么我们不去西西里,而跑到那不勒斯来的原因。你他妈可能已经把整架飞机都塞满了鹰嘴豆。”
  “嘘嘘嘘——!”米洛神情严厉地向他发出警告,一面意味深长地朝奥尔瞥了一眼。“别忘了你的使命。”
  当他们来到机场准备飞往马耳他时,飞机的弹舱、后舱和尾舱,以及炮塔射手座舱的大部分地方已统统塞满了鹰嘴豆。
  约塞连这趟飞行的使命就是分散奥尔的注意力,不让他知道米洛在哪儿买鸡蛋,尽管奥尔也是米洛的辛迪加联合体的成员之一,而且同别的成员一样,他也拥有一份股份。约塞连感到自己的这一使命很可笑,因为人人都知道,米洛在马耳他用七分钱一个的价格买下鸡蛋,然后再以五分钱一个的价钱卖给辛迪加联合体的食堂。
  “我就是不信任他。”米洛像母鸡抱窝似的一动不动地坐在飞机里,一面冲着坐在后面的奥尔点了点头,奥尔则像一根缠结在一起的绳子,蜷缩着躺在下面那排装满了鹰嘴豆的筐子上,竭力想使自己睡着,那样子受罪得要命。“我情愿在我买鸡蛋时他不要在边上转悠,将我的生意秘密全打听去。你还有什么不明白的吗?”
  约塞连坐在他身旁副驾驶的坐位上。“我不明白,你在马耳他花七分钱买来的一个鸡蛋,为什么又用五分一个的价卖掉呢?”
  “我这样做是为了弄点赚头。”
  “可你怎样才能有赚头呢?你每个鸡蛋反倒要赔二分钱呢。”
  “我在马耳他按每个四分二厘五的价将鸡蛋卖给那儿的人,然后再按每个七分钱的价将鸡蛋从那些人的手中买进,这样我就赚了三分二厘五。当然,我是不赚钱的,赚钱的是咱们的联合体。大伙人人有份。”
  约塞连觉得自己开始有点明白了。“你按每个四分二厘五的价将鸡蛋卖给那些人,而他们再按每个七分钱的价把鸡蛋卖给你,这样他们每个鸡蛋就净赚二分七厘五。是这样吗?你干吗不把鸡蛋直接卖给你自己,省得再经他人之手买回这道手续呢?”
  “因为这个‘他人’就是我自己,”米洛解释说,“我将鸡蛋卖给我自己时,我每个蛋可赚三分二厘五。我再把蛋从我的手里买回时,我每个又可赚到二分七厘五。这样每个鸡蛋一共可赚到六分钱。我把它们照每个五分钱的价卖给食堂时,每只蛋只不过少赚二分钱而已。这就是我如何以七分钱一只买进,五分钱一个卖出还能赚到钱的原因。我在西西里收购鸡蛋时,每只蛋只要付老母鸡一分钱就行了。”
  “在马耳他,”约塞连纠正道,“你是在马耳他买的鸡蛋,而不是在西西里。”
  米洛得意洋洋地哈哈大笑起来。“我可不是在马耳他买的鸡蛋,”他带着一种暗自得意的神态承认道,这可同他平日显出的那副既勤奋又清醒的样子相违背,约塞连还是第一次看到他的这种神态。“我在西西里一分钱一个买来,然后在马耳他悄悄地以每个四分五厘的价格转手,为的是别人到马耳他来买鸡蛋时,蛋价能上扬到七分钱一个。”
  “既然马耳他的蛋价这么贵,那人们干吗要上那儿去买蛋?”
  “因为他们总是这么干。”
  “他们为什么不去西西里买鸡蛋呢?”
  “因为他们从来没有那么干过。”
  “我实在不懂,你为什么要将鸡蛋按五分一个的价卖给食堂,而不卖七分一个呢?”
  “因为要是这样一来,我的食堂就不需要我了。七分钱一个的鸡蛋任何人都能买到。”
  “他们为什么不越过你,而直接去马耳他以每个四分二厘五的价格从你的手里将鸡蛋买下呢?”
  “因为我不会将蛋卖给他们的。”
  “你为什么不卖给他们?”
  “因为那样的话就没有什么赚头了。作为中间商,我这样做至少能让我自己能有点赚头。”
  “这么说,你的确为你自己赚了钱,”约塞连断言道。
  “我当然赚了。不过赚到的钱全归咱们的辛迪加联合体。人人部有份。你难道不明白?我卖给卡思卡特上校的红色梨形番茄也正是这么回事。”
  “你是买,不是卖,”约塞连纠正道,“你不是将红色梨形番茄卖给卡思卡特上校和科恩中校。你是从他们的手上买番茄。”
  “不对,是卖,”米洛纠正约塞连道,“我用了个假名字,在皮亚诺萨岛所有的市场上抛售番茄,这样卡思卡特上校和科恩中校各自也用了个假名,以每个四分的价钱将番茄全部买进,第二天我再以辛迪加的名义按每个五分的价格将番茄买回来。他们每个番茄赚一分钱,而我每个赚三分五厘钱,这样每人都有了赚头。”
  “你们每人都赚了,只有辛迪加不赚。”约塞连对此嗤之以鼻。
  “辛迪加出五分钱买进一个番茄,而你每个只花了五厘钱。这样辛迪加怎么能赢利?”
  “只要我能赚到钱,辛迪加也就赚到了钱,”米洛解释说,“因为人人有份。只要咱们的辛迪加能得到卡思卡特上校和科恩中校的支持,那他们就会像这次这样派我出差。再过大约十五分钟,当我们在巴勒莫降落时,你就会看到咱们能赚到多少钱了。”
  “在马耳他,”约塞连纠正他说,“我们正在往马耳他飞,而不是朝巴勒莫。”
  “不对,我们是在朝巴勒莫飞,”米洛回答道,“在巴勒莫有一个苣菜出口商,我要和他谈几分钟,因为我有一批发了霉的蘑菇要运到伯尔尼去。”“米洛,你是怎么干的?”约塞连面带既惊讶又钦佩的笑容问,“你的飞行计划单上填的是一个地方,可后来你却飞到另外一个地方去了。指挥塔上的人就从不找你的麻烦?”
  “他们都属于咱们的联合体,”米洛说,“他们都明白凡是对咱们联合体有利的事,对国家也是有利的,因为只有这样才会让美国大兵们卖力气。再说指挥塔上的那些人也是有份子的,这就是他们为什么要千方百计地给咱辛迪加联合体帮助的缘故。”
  “我也有份吗?”
  “人人都有份。”
  “奥尔也有份?”
  “人人都有份。”
  “亨格利•乔呢?他也有份吗?”
  “人人都有份。”
  “呸,活见鬼。”约塞连心里在骂,有生以来,有关股份的主意还是第一次在他的脑子里留下了深刻的印象。
  米洛将脸转向约塞连,眼睛里隐约闪出一丝图谋不轨的神色。
  “我有一个主意,可以稳稳当当地从联邦政府那里骗得六千美元。
  到时咱俩平分,各得三千元,并用不着担任何风险。你有兴趣吗?”
  “没兴趣。”
  米洛十分激动地望着约塞连。“这就是我喜欢你的原因,”他大声地说,“你很诚实!在我认识的人中间你是唯一能让我信赖的人。
  也就是这个原因,我希望你能给我更多的帮助。昨天在卡塔尼亚大街,当你同那两个荡妇一起溜走的时候,我真感到失望。”
  约塞连盯住米洛,感到大惑不解,简直不敢相信他的话。“米洛,可是你叫我同她们走的呀。难道你不记得了?”
  “那不是我的过错,”米洛一本正经他说,“以往是在我们进城后,我才设法将奥尔给甩掉。而这次到巴勒莫,情况就大不一样了。
  当我们在巴勒莫着陆后,我要你同奥尔立即就跟着姑娘离开机场。”
  “跟着什么姑娘?”
  “我事先已发过无线电报,同一个四岁的小皮条客安排好了,为你和奥尔找了两个八岁大的、有着一半西班牙血统的处女。他将在机场的一辆交通车上等你们。你俩一下飞机就立即上那辆车。”
  “不行,”约塞连说,“我只想去个地方睡上一觉。”
  米洛立刻发火了,脸都涨成了猪肝色,细长的鼻子在两道黑眉毛之间痉孪地颤动着,唇上那抹不对称的赤黄色的小胡子像一根蜡烛发出的暗淡、细弱的火焰。“约塞连,别忘了你的使命。”他提醒约塞连,那口气还算恭敬。
  “让使命见鬼吧!”约塞连满不在乎地答道,“让辛迪加也见鬼去吧,管它有没有我一份呢。我也不想要什么八岁大的处女,哪怕她们有一半的西班牙血统。”
  “这我不怪你。不过这些所谓的八岁大的处女实际上是三十二岁。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 23楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 23 Nately's Old Man
    The only one back in the squadron who did see any of Milo’s red bananas was Aarfy, who picked up two froman influential fraternity brother of his in the Quartermaster Corps when the bananas ripened and began streaminginto Italy through normal black-market channels and who was in the officer’s apartment with Yossarian theevening Nately finally found his whore again after so many fruitless weeks of mournful searching and lured herback to the apartment with two girl friends by promising them thirty dollars each.
  “Thirty dollars each?” remarked Aarfy slowly, poking and patting each of the three strapping girls skepticallywith the air of a grudging connoisseur. “Thirty dollars is a lot of money for pieces like these. Besides, I neverpaid for it in my life.”
  “I’m not asking you to pay for it,” Nately assured him quickly. “I’ll pay for them all. I just want you guys to takethe other two. Won’t you help me out?”
  Aarfy smirked complacently and shook his soft round head. “Nobody has to pay for it for good old Aarfy. I canget all I want any time I want it. I’m just not in the mood right now.”
  “Why don’t you just pay all three and send the other two away?” Yossarian suggested.
  “Because then mine will be angry with me for making her work for her money,” Nately replied with an anxiouslook at his girl, who was glowering at him restlessly and starting to mutter. “She says that if I really like her I’dsend her away and go to bed with one of the others.”
  “I have a better idea,” boasted Aarfy. “Why don’t we keep the three of them here until after the curfew and thenthreaten to push them out into the street to be arrested unless they give us all their money? We can even threatento push them out the window.”
  “Aarfy!” Nately was aghast.
  “I was only trying to help,” said Aarfy sheepishly. Aarfy was always trying to help Nately because Nately’sfather was rich and prominent and in an excellent position to help Aarfy after the war. “Gee whiz,” he defendedhimself querulously. “Back in school we were always doing things like that. I remember one day we trickedthese two dumb high-school girls from town into the fraternity house and made them put out for all the fellowsthere who wanted them by threatening to call up their parents and say they were putting out for us. We kept themtrapped in bed there for more than ten hours. We even smacked their faces a little when they started to complain.
  Then we took away their nickels and dimes and chewing gum and threw them out. Boy, we used to have fun inthat fraternity house,” he recalled peacefully, his corpulent cheeks aglow with the jovial, rubicund warmth ofnostalgic recollection. “We used to ostracize everyone, even each other.”
  But Aarfy was no help to Nately now as the girl Nately had fallen so deeply in love with began swearing at himsullenly with rising, menacing resentment. Luckily, Hungry Joe burst in just then, and everything was all rightagain, except that Dunbar staggered in drunk a minute later and began embracing one of the other giggling girlsat once. Now there were four men and three girls, and the seven of them left Aarfy in the apartment and climbedinto a horse-drawn cab, which remained at the curb at a dead halt while the girls demanded their money inadvance. Nately gave them ninety dollars with a gallant flourish, after borrowing twenty dollars from Yossarian,thirty-five dollars from Dunbar and seventeen dollars from Hungry Joe. The girls grew friendlier then and calledan address to the driver, who drove them at a clopping pace halfway across the city into a section they had nevervisited before and stopped in front of an old, tall building on a dark street. The girls led them up four steep, verylong flights of creaking wooden stairs and guided them through a doorway into their own wonderful andresplendent tenement apartment, which burgeoned miraculously with an infinite and proliferating flow of suppleyoung naked girls and contained the evil and debauched ugly old man who irritated Nately constantly with hiscaustic laughter and the clucking, proper old woman in the ash-gray woolen sweater who disapproved ofeverything immoral that occurred there and tried her best to tidy up.
  The amazing place was a fertile, seething cornucopia of female nipples and navels. At first, there were just theirown three girls, in the dimly-lit, drab brown sitting room that stood at the juncture of three murky hallwaysleading in separate directions to the distant recesses of the strange and marvelous bordello. The girls disrobed atonce, pausing in different stages to point proudly to their garish underthings and bantering all the while with thegaunt and dissipated old man with the shabby long white hair and slovenly white unbuttoned shirt who satcackling lasciviously in a musty blue armchair almost in the exact center of the room and bade Nately and his companions welcome with a mirthful and sardonic formality. Then the old woman trudged out to get a girl forHungry Joe, dipping her captious head sadly, and returned with two big-bosomed beauties, one alreadyundressed and the other in only a transparent pink half slip that she wiggled out of while sitting down. Threemore naked girls sauntered in from a different direction and remained to chat, then two others. Four more girlspassed through the room in an indolent group, engrossed in conversation; three were barefoot and one wobbledperilously on a pair of unbuckled silver dancing shoes that did not seem to be her own. One more girl appearedwearing only panties and sat down, bringing the total congregating there in just a few minutes to eleven, all butone of them completely unclothed.
  There was bare flesh lounging everywhere, most of it plump, and Hungry Joe began to die. He stood stock still inrigid, cataleptic astonishment while the girls ambled in and made themselves comfortable. Then he let out apiercing shriek suddenly and bolted toward the door in a headlong dash back toward the enlisted men’sapartment for his camera, only to be halted in his tracks with another frantic shriek by the dreadful, freezingpremonition that this whole lovely, lurid, rich and colorful pagan paradise would be snatched away from himirredeemably if he were to let it out of his sight for even an instant. He stopped in the doorway and sputtered, thewiry veins and tendons in his face and neck pulsating violently. The old man watched him with victoriousmerriment, sitting in his musty blue armchair like some satanic and hedonistic deity on a throne, a stolen U.S.
  Army blanket wrapped around his spindly legs to ward off a chill. He laughed quietly, his sunken, shrewd eyessparkling perceptively with a cynical and wanton enjoyment. He had been drinking. Nately reacted on sight withbristling enmity to this wicked, depraved and unpatriotic old man who was old enough to remind him of hisfather and who made disparaging jokes about America.
  “America,” he said, “will lose the war. And Italy will win it.”
  “America is the strongest and most prosperous nation on earth,” Nately informed him with lofty fervor anddignity. “And the American fighting man is second to none.”
  “Exactly,” agreed the old man pleasantly, with a hint of taunting amusement. “Italy, on the other hand, is one ofthe least prosperous nations on earth. And the Italian fighting man is probably second to all. And that’s exactlywhy my country is doing so well in this war while your country is doing so poorly.”
  Nately guffawed with surprise, then blushed apologetically for his impoliteness. “I’m sorry I laughed at you,” hesaid sincerely, and he continued in a tone of respectful condescension. “But Italy was occupied by the Germansand is now being occupied by us. You don’t call that doing very well, do you?”
  “But of course I do,” exclaimed the old man cheerfully. “The Germans are being driven out, and we are stillhere. In a few years you will be gone, too, and we will still be here. You see, Italy is really a very poor and weakcountry, and that’s what makes us so strong. Italian soldiers are not dying any more. But American and Germansoldiers are. I call that doing extremely well. Yes, I am quite certain that Italy will survive this war and still be inexistence long after your own country has been destroyed.”
  Nately could scarcely believe his ears. He had never heard such shocking blasphemies before, and he wonderedwith instinctive logic why G-men did not appear to lock the traitorous old man up. “America is not going to be destroyed!” he shouted passionately.
  “Never?” prodded the old man softly.
  “Well...” Nately faltered.
  The old man laughed indulgently, holding in check a deeper, more explosive delight. His goading remainedgentle. “Rome was destroyed, Greece was destroyed, Persia was destroyed, Spain was destroyed. All greatcountries are destroyed. Why not yours? How much longer do you really think your own country will last?
  Forever? Keep in mind that the earth itself is destined to be destroyed by the sun in twenty-five million years orso.”
  Nately squirmed uncomfortably. “Well, forever is a long time, I guess.”
  “A million years?” persisted the jeering old man with keen, sadistic zest. “A half million? The frog is almost fivehundred million years old. Could you really say with much certainty that America, with all its strength andprosperity, with its fighting man that is second to none, and with its standard of living that is the highest in theworld, will last as long as... the frog?”
  Nately wanted to smash his leering face. He looked about imploringly for help in defending his country’s futureagainst the obnoxious calumnies of this sly and sinful assailant. He was disappointed. Yossarian and Dunbarwere busy in a far corner pawing orgiastically at four or five frolicsome girls and six bottles of red wine, andHungry Joe had long since tramped away down one of the mystic hallways, propelling before him like a raveningdespot as many of the broadest-hipped young prostitutes as he could contain in his frail wind-milling arms andcram into one double bed.
  Nately felt himself at an embarrassing loss. His own girl sat sprawled out gracelessly on an overstuffed sofa withan expression of otiose boredom. Nately was unnerved by her torpid indifference to him, by the same sleepy andinert poise that he remembered so vivdly, so sweetly, and so miserably from the first time she had seen him andignored him at the packed penny-ante blackjack game in the living room of the enlisted men’s apartment. Her laxmouth hung open in a perfect O, and God alone knew at what her glazed and smoky eyes were staring in suchbrute apathy. The old man waited tranquilly, watching him with a discerning smile that was both scornful andsympathetic. A lissome, blond, sinuous girl with lovely legs and honey-colored skin laid herself out contentedlyon the arm of the old man’s chair and began molesting his angular, pale, dissolute face languidly andcoquettishly. Nately stiffened with resentment and hostility at the sight of such lechery in a man so old. Heturned away with a sinking heart and wondered why he simply did not take his own girl and go to bed.
  This sordid, vulturous, diabolical old man reminded Nately of his father because the two were nothing at allalike. Nately’s father was a courtly white-haired gentleman who dressed impeccably; this old man was anuncouth bum. Nately’s father was a sober, philosophical and responsible man; this old man was fickle andlicentious. Nately’s father was discreet and cultured; this old man was a boor. Nately’s father believed in honorand knew the answer to everything; this old man believed in nothing and had only questions. Nately’s father hada distinguished white mustache; this old man had no mustache at all. Nately’s father—and everyone else’s father Nately had ever met—was dignified, wise and venerable; this old man was utterly repellent, and Nately plungedback into debate with him, determined to repudiate his vile logic and insinuations with an ambitious vengeancethat would capture the attention of the bored, phlegmatic girl he had fallen so intensely in love with and win heradmiration forever.
  “Well, frankly, I don’t know how long America is going to last,” he proceeded dauntlessly. “I suppose we can’tlast forever if the world itself is going to be destroyed someday. But I do know that we’re going to survive andtriumph for a long, long time.”
  “For how long?” mocked the profane old man with a gleam of malicious elation. “Not even as long as the frog?”
  “Much longer than you or me,” Nately blurted out lamely.
  “Oh, is that all! That won’t be very much longer then, considering that you’re so gullible and brave and that I amalready such an old, old man.”
  “How old are you?” Nately asked, growing intrigued and charmed with the old man in spite of himself.
  “A hundred and seven.” The old man chuckled heartily at Nately’s look of chagrin. “I see you don’t believe thateither.”
  “I don’t believe anything you tell me,” Nately replied, with a bashful mitigating smile. “The only thing I dobelieve is that America is going to win the war.”
  “You put so much stock in winning wars,” the grubby iniquitous old man scoffed. “The real trick lies in losingwars, in knowing which wars can be lost. Italy has been losing wars for centuries, and just see how splendidlywe’ve done nonetheless. France wins wars and is in a continual state of crisis. Germany loses and prospers. Lookat our own recent history. Italy won a war in Ethiopia and promptly stumbled into serious trouble. Victory gaveus such insane delusions of grandeur that we helped start a world war we hadn’t a chance of winning. But nowthat we are losing again, everything has taken a turn for the better, and we will certainly come out on top again ifwe succeed in being defeated.”
  Nately gaped at him in undisguised befuddlement. “Now I really don’t understand what you’re saying. You talklike a madman.”
  “But I live like a sane one. I was a fascist when Mussolini was on top, and I am an anti-fascist now that he hasbeen deposed. I was fanatically pro-German when the Germans were here to protect us against the Americans,and now that the Americans are here to protect us against the Germans I am fanatically pro-American. I canassure you, my outraged young friend”—the old man’s knowing, disdainful eyes shone even more effervescentlyas Nately’s stuttering dismay increased—“that you and your country will have a no more loyal partisan in Italythan me—but only as long as you remain in Italy.”
  “But,” Nately cried out in disbelief, “you’re a turncoat! A time-server! A shameful, unscrupulous opportunist!”
  “I am a hundred and seven years old,” the old man reminded him suavely.
  “Don’t you have any principles?”
  “Of course not.”
  “No morality?”
  “Oh, I am a very moral man,” the villainous old man assured him with satiric seriousness, stroking the bare hipof a buxom black-haired girl with pretty dimples who had stretched herself out seductively on the other arm ofhis chair. He grinned at Nately sarcastically as he sat between both naked girls in smug and threadbare splendor,with a sovereign hand on each.
  “I can’t believe it,” Nately remarked grudgingly, trying stubbornly not to watch him in relationship to the girls.
  “I simply can’t believe it.”
  “But it’s perfectly true. When the Germans marched into the city, I danced in the streets like a youthful ballerinaand shouted, ‘Heil Hitler!’ until my lungs were hoarse. I even waved a small Nazi flag that I snatched away froma beautiful little girl while her mother was looking the other way. When the Germans left the city, I rushed out towelcome the Americans with a bottle of excellent brandy and a basket of flowers. The brandy was for myself, ofcourse, and the flowers were to sprinkle upon our liberators. There was a very stiff and stuffy old major riding inthe first car, and I hit him squarely in the eye with a red rose. A marvelous shot! You should have seen himwince.”
  Nately gasped and was on his feet with amazement, the blood draining from his cheeks. “Major --- de Coverley!”
  he cried.
  “Do you know him?” inquired the old man with delight. “What a charming coincidence!”
  Nately was too astounded even to hear him. “So you’re the one who wounded Major ---de Coverley!” heexclaimed in horrified indignation. “How could you do such a thing?”
  The fiendish old man was unperturbed. “How could I resist, you mean. You should have seen the arrogant oldbore, sitting there so sternly in that car like the Almighty Himself, with his big, rigid head and his foolish,solemn face. What a tempting target he made! I got him in the eye with an American Beauty rose. I thought thatwas most appropriate. Don’t you?”
  “That was a terrible thing to do!” Nately shouted at him reproachfully. “A vicious and criminal thing! Major --deCoverley is our squadron executive officer!”
  “Is he?” teased the unregenerate old man, pinching his pointy jaw gravely in a parody of repentance. “In that case, you must give me credit for being impartial. When the Germans rode in, I almost stabbed a robust youngOberleutnant to death with a sprig of edelweiss.”
  Nately was appalled and bewildered by the abominable old man’s inability to perceive the enormity of hisoffence. “Don’t you realize what you’ve done?” he scolded vehemently. “Major ---de Coverley is a noble andwonderful person, and everyone admires him.”
  “He’s a silly old fool who really has no right acting like a silly young fool. Where is he today? Dead?”
  Nately answered softly with somber awe. “Nobody knows. He seems to have disappeared.”
  “You see? Imagine a man his age risking what little life he has left for something so absurd as a country.”
  Nately was instantly up in arms again. “There is nothing so absurd about risking your life for your country!” hedeclared.
  “Isn’t there?” asked the old man. “What is a country? A country is a piece of land surrounded on all sides byboundaries, usually unnatural. Englishmen are dying for England, Americans are dying for America, Germansare dying for Germany, Russians are dying for Russia. There are now fifty or sixty countries fighting in this war.
  Surely so many countries can’t all be worth dying for.”
  “Anything worth living for,” said Nately, “is worth dying for.”
  “And anything worth dying for,” answered the sacrilegious old man, “is certainly worth living for. You know,you’re such a pure and naive young man that I almost feel sorry for you. How old are you? Twenty-five?
  Twenty-six?”
  “Nineteen,” said Nately. “I’ll be twenty in January.”
  “If you live.” The old man shook his head, wearing, for a moment, the same touchy, meditating frown of thefretful and disapproving old woman. “They are going to kill you if you don’t watch out, and I can see now thatyou are not going to watch out. Why don’t you use some sense and try to be more like me? You might live to bea hundred and seven, too.”
  “Because it’s better to die on one’s feet than live on one’s knees,” Nately retorted with triumphant and loftyconviction. “I guess you’ve heard that saying before.”
  “Yes, I certainly have,” mused the treacherous old man, smiling again. “But I’m afraid you have it backward. Itis better to live on one’s feet than die on one’s knees. That is the way the saying goes.”
  “Are you sure?” Nately asked with sober confusion. “It seems to make more sense my way.”
  “No, it makes more sense my way. Ask your friends.”
  Nately turned to ask his friends and discovered they had gone. Yossarian and Dunbar had both disappeared. Theold man roared with contemptuous merriment at Nately’s look of embarrassed surprise. Nately’s face darkenedwith shame. He vacillated helplessly for a few seconds and then spun himself around and fled inside the nearestof the hallways in search of Yossarian and Dunbar, hoping to catch them in time and bring them back to therescue with news of the remarkable clash between the old man and Major ---de Coverley. All the doors in thehallways were shut. There was light under none. It was already very late. Nately gave up his search forlornly.
  There was nothing left for him to do, he realized finally, but get the girl he was in love with and lie down withher somewhere to make tender, courteous love to her and plan their future together; but she had gone off to bed,too, by the time he returned to the sitting room for her, and there was nothing left for him to do then but resumehis abortive discussion with the loathsome old man, who rose from his armchair with jesting civility and excusedhimself for the night, abandoning Nately there with two bleary-eyed girls who could not tell him into whichroom his own whore had gone and who padded off to bed several seconds later after trying in vain to interest himin themselves, leaving him to sleep alone in the sitting room on the small, lumpy sofa.
  Nately was a sensitive, rich, good-looking boy with dark hair, trusting eyes, and a pain in his neck when heawoke on the sofa early the next morning and wondered dully where he was. His nature was invariably gentleand polite. He had lived for almost twenty years without trauma, tension, hate, or neurosis, which was proof toYossarian of just how crazy he really was. His childhood had been a pleasant, though disciplined, one. He got onwell with his brothers and sisters, and he did not hate his mother and father, even though they had both been verygood to him.
  Nately had been brought up to detest people like Aarfy, whom his mother characterized as climbers, and peoplelike Milo, whom his father characterized as pushers, but he had never learned how, since he had never beenpermitted near them. As far as he could recall, his homes in Philadelphia, New York, Maine, Palm Beach,Southampton, London, Deauville, Paris and the south of France had always been crowded only with ladies andgentlemen who were not climbers or pushers. Nately’s mother, a descendant of the New England Thorntons, wasa Daughter of the American Revolution. His father was a Son of a Bitch.
  “Always remember,” his mother had reminded him frequently, “that you are a Nately. You are not a Vanderbilt,whose fortune was made by a vulgar tugboat captain, or a Rockefeller, whose wealth was amassed throughunscrupulous speculations in crude petroleum; or a Reynolds or Duke, whose income was derived from the saleto the unsuspecting public of products containing cancer-causing resins and tars; and you are certainly not anAstor, whose family, I believe, still lets rooms. You are a Nately, and the Natelys have never done anything fortheir money.”
  “What your mother means, son,” interjected his father affably one time with that flair for graceful andeconomical expression Nately admired so much, “is that old money is better than new money and that the newlyrich are never to be esteemed as highly as the newly poor. Isn’t that correct, my dear?”
  Nately’s father brimmed continually with sage and sophisticated counsel of that kind. He was as ebullient andruddy as mulled claret, and Nately liked him a great deal, although he did not like mulled claret. When war brokeout, Nately’s family decided that he would enlist in the armed forces, since he was too young to be placed in the diplomatic service, and since his father had it on excellent authority that Russia was going to collapse in a matterof weeks or months and that Hitler, Churchill, Roosevelt, Mussolini, Gandhi, Franco, Peron and the Emperor ofJapan would then all sign a peace treaty and live together happily ever after. It was Nately’s father’s idea that hejoin the Air Corps, where he could train safely as a pilot while the Russians capitulated and the details of thearmistice were worked out, and where, as an officer, he would associate only with gentlemen.
  Instead, he found himself with Yossarian, Dunbar and Hungry Joe in a whore house in Rome, poignantly in lovewith an indifferent girl there with whom he finally did lie down the morning after the night he slept alone in thesitting room, only to be interrupted almost immediately by her incorrigible kid sister, who came bursting inwithout warning and hurled herself onto the bed jealously so that Nately could embrace her, too. Nately’s whoresprang up snarling to whack her angrily and jerked her to her feet by her hair. The twelve-year-old girl looked toNately like a plucked chicken or like a twig with the bark peeled off her sapling body embarrassed everyone inher precocious attempts to imitate her elders, and she was always being chased away to put clothes on andordered out into the street to play in the fresh air with the other children. The two sisters swore and spat at eachother now savagely, raising a fluent, deafening commotion that brought a whole crowd of hilarious spectatorsswarming into the room. Nately gave up in exasperation. He asked his girl to get dressed and took her downstairsfor breakfast. The kid sister tagged along, and Nately felt like the proud head of a family as the three of them aterespectably in a nearby open-air café. But Nately’s whore was already bored by the time they started back, andshe decided to go streetwalking with two other girls rather than spend more time with him. Nately and the kidsister followed meekly a block behind, the ambitious youngster to pick up valuable pointers, Nately to eat hisliver in mooning frustration, and both were saddened when the girls were stopped by soldiers in a staff car anddriven away.
  Nately went back to the café and bought the kid sister chocolate ice cream until her spirits improved and thenreturned with her to the apartment, where Yossarian and Dunbar were flopped out in the sitting room with anexhausted Hungry Joe, who was still wearing on his battered face the blissful, numb, triumphant smile withwhich he had limped into view from his massive harem that morning like a person with numerous broken bones.
  The lecherous and depraved old man was delighted with Hungry Joe’s split lips and black-and-blue eyes. Hegreeted Nately warmly, still wearing the same rumpled clothes of the evening before. Nately was profoundlyupset by his seedy and disreputable appearance, and whenever he came to the apartment he wished that thecorrupt, immoral old man would put on a clean Brooks Brothers shirt, shave, comb his hair, wear a tweed jacket,and grow a dapper white mustache so that Nately would not have to suffer such confusing shame each time helooked at him and was reminded of his father.
23、内特利的老头
  中队里唯一真正见到过米洛的红香蕉的人就是阿费。当香蕉熟了,并通过正常的黑市渠道开始流入意大利时,他从一个在军需部供职的颇有权势的兄弟会的弟兄那儿拿了两只。内特利花了好多个星期去找他那个妓女,却都徒劳无功,令人泄气,那天晚上终于找到了,并答应给她和她的两个女朋友每人三十块美金,把她们哄骗回了军官公寓。那天晚上,阿费和约塞连一起呆在军官公寓里。
  “每人三十块美金?”阿费慢悠悠地似问非问地评论说,一面不相信地又是摸又是拍这三个身材高大而匀称的姑娘,那样子就像一个吝啬的行家。“像这样的姑娘出三十块美金可不少啊。再说,我这一生从没有为这种人花过钱。”
  “我不要你付钱,”内特利急忙向他保证说,“她们的钱全由我来付。我只要你们两个家伙把另外两个姑娘带走。你们就不能帮我一下?”
  阿费自鸣得意地笑了笑,他那肌肉松软的圆脑袋摇得像货郎鼓一般。“没有人需要为好心的老阿费付这种钱。无论何时我想要,我就能弄到。只不过这会儿我没有情绪。”
  “你干吗不付三个人的钱,让另外两个人走呢?”约塞连建议说。
  “因为那样我的那位就会因我让她为了钱而干活跟我生气,”内特利回答说,一面焦急地看着他的姑娘。那姑娘正不耐烦地盯着他,嘴里咕咕哝哝地开始抱怨起来。“她说如果我真的喜欢她,就该把她送走,而同另外两个人中间的一个上床。”
  “我有一个更好的主意。”阿费吹嘘起来。“我们为什么不把她们三人留在这儿,一直留到宵禁开始,然后我们威胁说要把她们赶到大街上去被人抓起来,除非她们把她们的钱都给我们。我们甚至可以威胁说要把她们从窗户里推下去。
  “阿费!”内特利吓得目瞪口呆。
  “我只不过是想帮你,”阿费羞怯地说。阿费总是千方百计想帮助内特利,因为内特利的父亲又有钱又有名,战争结束后完全能够帮助他。“哎呀,”他牢骚满腹地为自己辩护说,“以前在学校里我们总是那样做的。我记得有一天我们把两个这样笨头笨脑的女中学生从市区骗到了联谊会馆,让她们跟所有想和她们睡觉的会友上床,我们威胁说要打电话给她们的父母,说她们在和我们睡觉。我们把她俩困在床上足足有十多个小时。当她们开始抱怨时,我们甚至还打她们几下耳光。后来,我们把她们的五分、一角的硬币和口香糖拿走后,把她们赶了出去。老兄,我们过去在那个联谊会馆里玩得很痛快。”他平静地回忆着,他那肥胖的双颊因怀念起往事而焕发出快乐、红润的光泽。“我们过去把任何人都排斥在外,甚至互相排斥。”
  但是此刻阿费对内特利毫无帮助,因为内特利如此深深迷恋上的姑娘变得郁郁不乐,越来越气,并以威胁的口气开始骂他。幸运的是,亨格利•乔就在这时闯了进来。于是一切问题又解决了,只是邓巴醉醺醺地、摇摇晃晃地迟进来一会儿,一下搂住了另一个咯咯笑着的姑娘。现在是四男三女,七个人把阿费留在公寓里,爬进了一辆出租马车。马车还停在路边时,姑娘们就要求先付给她们钱。内特利向约塞连借了二十美金,向邓巴借了三十五美金,向亨格利•乔借了十六美金,然后潇洒地一挥手付给了她们九十美金。
  姑娘们这才变得友好起来,大声对马车夫说了个地址,马车夫便赶着马得得地载着他们穿过半个城市,来到一个他们以前从未光顾过的地段,在一幢坐落于一条漆黑的大街上的古老而高大的楼房前停了下来。姑娘们领着他们爬过四段又陡又长、踩上去嘎嘎作响的木楼梯,穿过一个门廊,走进她们自己的富丽堂皇的公寓套房。
  这里神奇般地不断涌出越来越多的身体柔软、一丝不挂的年轻姑娘。公寓里有个邪恶、淫荡的丑老头儿,他那刻薄的笑声常惹内特利生气;那里还有个整天咯咯叫唤着的循规蹈矩的老太婆,她穿着烟灰色羊毛衫,对那里发生的所有伤风败俗的事情都看不惯,并竭尽全力要把公寓收拾干净。
  这个令人惊愕的地方是块肥沃、富饶而沸腾的宝地,这里到处可见女人的乳头和肚脐。起初,在那间灯光昏暗的黄褐色的起居室里只有他们的三个姑娘。那间起居室坐落在三条阴暗的走廊的交界处,这三条走廊从不同的方向通往这间离奇古怪、不可思议的妓院深处的幽室。姑娘们立即开始脱衣,有时还停下来得意地炫耀她们那些花花绿绿的内衣,还一刻不停地同那个憔悴、放荡的老头打情骂俏。那老头一头长长的白发乱蓬蓬的,穿着一件白衬衫,没扣扣子,一副邋遢相。他坐在一张几乎放在房间正中的上了霉的蓝色扶手椅里,与妓女们嘀嘀咕咕地说着下流话;他笑嘻嘻地但又带着嘲讽的神态,礼节性地向内特利和他的同伴们表示欢迎。接着,那老太婆伤心地低着她那颗好找茬的脑袋,磕磕绊绊地出去给亨格利•乔叫一个姑娘来,然而却带回来两个乳房高耸的美人儿,一个已经脱了衣服,另一个只穿着一件透明的粉红色短衬衣,就这一点衣服,她坐下时也扭动着身体把它脱掉了。又有三个一丝不挂的姑娘从另外一个方向荡过来,她们停下聊起来,然后又来了两个。接着又有四个姑娘穿过这间起居室,她们结成懒洋洋的一伙,正在谈着什么,其中三个人光着脚,另一个穿着一双好像不是她自己的银色舞鞋,没结鞋带,走起路来东摇西摆,怪吓人的。后来,又有一个只穿着三角裤的姑娘来到这间房间并坐了下来。这样,在短短几分钟内那里就来了一大群人,一共十一人,除一人外,全都光着身子。
  到处是闲逛着的赤裸裸的人体,大多数都很丰满,亨格利•乔的魂都不在了。他惊讶地站在那儿,一动不动,任凭姑娘们从容轻松地走进来,舒舒服服地坐下来。后来,他突然尖叫一声,像脱了弦的箭一般冲向门口,想回士兵公寓去取他的照相机,可半路上又想到即使他离开片刻,这个可爱的、刺激的、丰富多彩的异教徒的天堂便会从他这儿被掠走,不复再有,这使他感到害怕,脊骨一阵冰凉,于是狂叫一声,停住了脚步。他在门口停了下来,唾沫飞溅,脸上和脖子上的筋脉剧烈地动着。那老头坐在那张发了霉的蓝色扶手椅里,就像坐在宝座上耽于享乐的魔王,两条细长的腿上裹着一条偷来的美军军用毛毯御寒,带着胜利的喜悦望着亨格利•乔。
  他不出声地笑着,两只凹陷而机警的眼睛闪烁着因熟知一切而玩世不恭、放荡不羁的神情。他一直在喝酒。一看见这个邪恶、堕落、没有爱国心的老头,内特利就恨得毛发倒竖。那老头年纪够大的了,使内特利想到自己的父亲,他不停地开着低毁美国的玩笑。
  “美国,”他说,“将会被打败。而意大利将会赢得胜利。”
  “美国是世界上最强大、最繁荣的国家,”内特利激情满怀、庄严肃穆地对他说,“而且美国的军人是无与伦比的。”
  “的确如此。”那老头欣然表示同意,口气中带着少许以嘲讽别人为乐趣的意味。“但另一方面,意大利是世界上最不繁荣的国家。
  意大利士兵也许是最差劲的。但正是因为如此,我的国家在这场战争中打得如此出色,而你的国家却打得那么差劲。”
  内特利先是感到意外,捧腹大笑起来,接着脸红耳赤地为自己的失礼表示歉意。“对不起,我刚才嘲笑了你,”他真诚地说,接着又用尊敬、屈尊俯就的语调继续说,“但意大利过去被德国人占领,现在又正被我们占领。你不会说这是打得出色吧,是吗?”
  “不过,我当然要这么说,”那老头快乐地说,“德国人正在被赶出去,而我们还在这儿。几年以后你们也会走的,而我们仍然在这儿。你瞧,意大利确实是一个十分贫穷、弱小的国家,然而正是这一点使我们这么强大。意大利士兵不再死亡了,可美国和德国的士兵正在死亡。我把这叫做打得极其出色。是的,我确信意大利将会在这场战争中幸存下来,并将在你自己的国家被摧毁之后永远存在下去。”
  内特利简直难以相信自己的耳朵。他以前从未听到过这样令人吃惊的恶毒的言词。他的直觉使他感到纳闷,为什么联邦调查局的人不来把这个背叛祖国的老东西抓起来。“美国是不会被摧毁的!”他慷慨激昂地喊道。
  “永远不会吗?”那老头轻声激了他一句。
  “这个……”内特利结结巴巴地说。
  那老头压抑住一种更深沉、更强烈的喜悦放声大笑起来。他仍然温和地刺激他说:“罗马被摧毁了,希腊被摧毁了,波斯被摧毁了,西班牙被摧毁了。所有的大国都被摧毁了。为什么你的国家不会被摧毁,你实实在在认为你自己的国家还会存在多长时间?永远?请记住地球本身在大约二千五百万年之后也注定要被太阳毁灭的。”
  内特利不安地扭动着身体。“这个,永远是个很长的时间,我想。”
  “一百万年?”那个喜欢嘲弄人的老头带着强烈的虐待狂的热情坚持说,“五十万年?青蛙几乎有五亿年的历史了。你真的十分有把握地说,美国尽管强大而繁荣,拥有无以伦比的士兵,拥有世界上最高的生活标准,会存在得像——青蛙那么久吗?”
  内特利真想揍他那张嘲笑人的脸。他环顾四周,想找人帮他反驳这个狡猾、邪恶的老头的那些该受谴责的诽谤,以扞卫他的国家的未来。他很失望。约塞连和邓巴在一个较远的角落里正忙着同四五个嬉皮笑脸的姑娘寻欢作乐,已经喝了六瓶葡萄酒。亨格利•乔早就沿着一条神秘的过道荡走了,他像个贪得无厌的暴君,两只瘦弱的膀子不停地舞动着,尽可能多地把臀部最大的年轻妓女拥在身前,和她们一起挤睡在一张双人床上。
  内特利感到进退两难,不知所措。他自己的姑娘伸开四肢样子难看地躺在一张又厚又软的沙发上,露出一副懒散无聊的表情。内特利感到烦恼不安,因为她对他态度冷淡,无动于衷。她第一次看见他是在士兵公寓的客厅里他们许多人在一起玩二十一点小赌博的时候,但她没有理他,自那时起,她对他一直是若即若离,提不起精神,这一点他记得如此清楚,如此甜蜜而又如此伤心。她的嘴张着,成一个完美无缺的0字形,只有天晓得她那双呆滞、蒙胧的眼睛用如此残忍、冷漠的眼神在凝视着什么。那老头静静地等待着,脸上带着一种既轻蔑又同情的洞察一切的微笑望着他。一个满头金发、身体柔软成曲线形、肌肤呈蜂蜜色、长着两条漂亮的腿的姑娘坐在那老头的椅子扶手上,尽情地炫耀着她的姿色,一面无精打采地、卖弄风情地撩摸着他那骨瘦如柴、苍白而放荡的脸。见到一个这么老的人还如此淫荡好色,内特利真是又气又恨。他心情沉重地转过身,心想他干吗不带着他自己的姑娘睡觉去。
  这个肮脏、贪婪、魔鬼似的老头之所以使他想到他的父亲,是因为他们两人毫无相同之处。内特利的父亲是个衣着得体、举止优雅的白发绅士,而这老头却是个举止粗鲁的游手好闲之徒;内特利的父亲是个冷静、善于思考、有责任心的人,而这老头却是个用情不专、放浪形骸的老色鬼;内特利的父亲言行谨慎、有教养,而这老头却是个粗野的乡巴佬;内特利的父亲自尊自爱、学识渊博,而这老头却寡廉鲜耻、愚昧无知;内特利的父亲蓄着高贵的白胡子,而这老头一根胡子也没有;内特利的父亲——和内特利遇到过的所有其他人的父亲——都很高贵、聪明、受人尊敬,而这老头却实实在在令人憎恶。内特利又同他辩论起来,决心痛斥他的无耻逻辑和含沙射影的诽谤,雄心勃勃地要报一箭之仇,以吸引那个讨厌他、对他无动于衷而他却如此强烈地爱恋着的姑娘的注意,从而永远赢得她的爱慕。
  “这个,坦率地说,我不知道美国将存在多久,”他无所畏惧地说,“我想如果世界本身有一天将被毁灭的话,那我们也不可能永远存在下去。但是我确实知道我们将会赢得胜利,并活很长、很长时间。”
  “多长时间?”那个喜欢诽谤别人的老头嘲讽地问道,一脸居心叵测的得意神情。“甚至不如青蛙活得久吗?”
  “比你或者我活得长久得多。”内特利笨拙地脱口而出。
  “喔,原来如此!考虑到你是那么有勇无谋,而我已经这么一大把年纪,那就不会太长久啦。”
  “你多大年纪?”内特利问,不禁对这个老头产生了兴趣,被他迷住了。
  “一百零六岁。”那老头看见内特利满脸懊恼,开心地抿着嘴轻声笑起来。“我看得出你也不相信这一点。”
  “我不相信你跟我说的一切,”内特利回答说,脸上露出羞怯和怒气平息后的微笑。“我唯一相信的就是美国将会赢得战争的胜利。”
  “你太看重胜利了,”那个肮脏而邪恶的老头嘲笑说,“真正的诀窍在于输掉几场战争,在于知道哪几场战争可以输掉。几个世纪以来,意大利一直在战争中打败仗,然而你瞧我们干得多出色。法国打赢了战争,然而却不断处于危机之中。德国打输了但却繁荣起来。意大利在埃塞俄比亚打了胜仗,但立即陷入严重的困境。胜利给我们制造了许多辉煌的假象,使我们丧失了理智,于是便引发了一场我们没有机会获胜的世界大战。可是既然我们又要输了,所有的事情就开始向好的方面转化。假如我们成功地被打败了,我们就一定会成功。”
  内特利目瞪口呆地看着他,脸上露出未加掩饰的迷惑神情。
  “现在我真的不明白你在说什么。你说话像个疯子。”
  “但我像个正常人一样生活。墨索里尼执政时,我是个法西斯分子;现在他被赶下了台,我就成了一名反法西斯分子。当德国人在这儿保护我们反对美国人时,我是狂热的亲德派,而现在美国人在这儿保护我们抵抗德国人,我就成了狂热的亲美派。我可以向你保证,我义愤填膺的年轻朋友”——看见内特利变得更加惊慌失措、张口结舌,老头儿那双机警、轻蔑的眼睛里闪耀出更加得意的光芒——“你和你的国家在意大利不会有比我更忠实的支持者了——但这仅仅是在你们驻守意大利期间。”
  “但是,”内特利不相信地大声喊道,“你是个叛徒!是个趋炎附势的小人!是个不知廉耻、肆无忌惮的机会主义者!”
  “我已经一百零七岁了,”那老头温和地提醒他说。
  “你难道没有任何信条?”
  “当然没有。”
  “没有道德标准?”
  “哦,我是个很有道德的人。”那个恶棍似的老头半是讽刺半是认真地向他保证说,一边说一边摸着一个丰满的、脸上长着两个漂亮酒窝的黑发妓女的光屁股。那妓女勾魂摄魄地在他椅子的另一边扶手上舒展开了身体。他沾沾自喜地坐在两个裸体女郎中间,像个乞丐王似的一手搂着一个,挖苦地咧着嘴向内特利笑着。
  “我难以相信,”内特利怨恨地说,硬着头皮竭力不去看他与那两个姑娘搂搂抱抱的样子。“我只是难以相信。”
  “但这一切全是真的。德国人进城的时候,我像个朝气蓬勃的女芭蕾舞演员在大街上翩翩起舞,一边喊着:‘嗨,希特勒!’我把嗓子都喊哑了。我甚至还挥舞着一面纳粹小旗,那是我趁她母亲不注意,从一个漂亮的小姑娘手里抢来的。当德国人离开城市时,我拿着一瓶上等白兰地,提着一筐鲜花跑出去欢迎美国人。当然,白兰地是我自己喝的,花是用来撒向我们的解放者的。在第一辆车子上直挺挺地坐着一个自命不凡的老少校,我用一朵红玫瑰不偏不倚地砸在他的眼睛上。多么美妙的一击!你要是看见他往后躲的样子就好啦。”
  内特利吃惊地站了起来,直喘粗气,脸色发白。“是——德•科弗利少校!”他叫喊起来。
  “你认识他?”那老头乐滋滋地问道,“真是太巧了!”
  内特利吃惊不小,没有听见他的话。“那么你就是那个打伤——德•科弗利少校的人!”他又气又怕地喊道,“你怎么能做这样的事情?”
  那个魔鬼似的老头泰然自若。“你的意思是说,我怎么能忍住不砸他?你真该看到那个傲慢、讨厌的老家伙,他那么严厉地坐在车子里,大脑袋挺得笔直,愚蠢的脸上一本正经的样子,就像上帝亲临似的。他是个多么诱人的靶子啊!我用一枝美国红玫瑰打中了他的眼睛。我认为这是最合适不过的。你说呢?”
  “那件事做得糟透了!”内特利大声指责他说,“那是一件恶意的犯罪事件!——德•科弗利少校是我们中队的主任参谋!”
  “是吗?”那个顽固不化的老头戏弄他说,一边神态严肃地捏着他那个尖下巴,装出一副懊悔的样子。“如果是那样的话,你必须为我的公正而称赞我。当德国人开进来的时候,我用一小枝火绒草差点把一个强壮的年轻中尉扎死。”
  这个可恶的老头竟不能明白自己犯下了多大的罪过,这使得内特利惊愕不已,手足无措。“你难道不知道自己干了些什么?”他言词激烈地叱责他。“——德•科弗利少校是个品德高尚的大好人,大家都钦佩他。”
  “他是个老傻瓜,他实在没有权力做得像个年轻的傻瓜似的。
  他现在在哪儿?死了?”
  内特利带着忧郁、敬畏的神情轻声回答说:“没人知道。他好像失踪了。”
  “你明白了吧?想一想吧,一个像他这样年龄的人,为了什么国家之类的荒唐事情,竟拿自己所剩不多的生命去冒险。”
  内特利马上竭力反对。“为自己的国家用生命去冒险没什么荒唐的!”他郑重地说。
  “是吗?”那老头问,“国家是什么?国家是四周用界线围着的一块土地。通常是非自然的。英国人为英国而死,美国人为美国而死,德国人为德国而死,俄国人为俄国而死。现在有五六十个国家在打这场战争。当然,这么多国家不可能都值得人们为了它们去死。”
  “任何值得人为它而生的东西,”内特利说,“都值得人为它而死。”
  “而任何值得人为它去死的东西,”那个亵渎神灵的老头回答说,“肯定值得人为它而生。你知道,你是个如此单纯、天真的年轻人,我简直为你感到惋惜。你多大啦,二十五?二十六?”
  “十九,”内特利说,“到一月份我就二十岁了。”
  “但愿你活下去。”那老头摇了摇头,有那么一会儿,他像那个满腹牢骚、事事看不惯的老太婆一样眉头紧锁,像是生气又像是沉思。“如果你不提防着点,他们会杀了你。我现在能看得出来你不打算提防。你为什么不理智些,努力做得更像我这样、你也可能活到一百零七岁呢。”
  “因为我宁愿站着死,不愿跪着生,”内特利带着崇高的信念得意洋洋地反驳说,“我想你以前听说过这句俗话吧。”
  “是的,我当然听说过,”那个阴险的老头沉思地说,脸上又堆起了微笑。“然而恐怕你把这句俗话说颠倒了,宁愿站着生,不愿跪着死。那句俗话是这么说的。”
  “你肯定吗?”内特利有点糊涂地问,“好像我那样说更讲得通。”
  “不,我这么说更讲得通。去问你朋友。”
  内特利转过身去问他的朋友,却发现他们都走了。约塞连和邓巴都不见踪影。那老头看着内特利又尴尬又吃惊的样子,发出轻蔑而快乐的狂笑。内特利羞愧得沉下了脸。他孤力无援地犹豫了片刻,接着快速转过身,匆匆逃进最近的那条走廊去寻找约塞连和邓巴,希望及时找到他们,把那老头同——德•科弗利少校之间发生的那场出人意料的冲突告诉他们,把他们带回来给他解围。所有的走廊里的门都关上了。也没有哪道门下有灯光。夜已经很深了。内特利绝望了,便不再寻找了。最后他意识到,除了去找他爱恋着的姑娘,和她在什么地方躺下来,跟她亲热,向她献殷勤,与她共同安排他们的未来,他没有什么事情可做了;但是当地回到起居室来找她的时候,她已上床睡觉去了。他无事可做,只好去同那个讨厌的老头继续谈刚才未谈完的话题。可那老头却从扶手椅里站起身来、用开玩笑似的客套说夜已深,他得告辞了,让内特利和两个睡眼蒙胧的姑娘呆在那里。那两个姑娘也说不出他自己的妓女进了哪个房间,她俩百般挑逗他,想让他对她俩感兴趣,但却是白费力气,于是她们过了一会儿也上床睡觉去了,留下他一人在起居室里的那张凹凸不平的小沙发上睡着了。
  内特利是个敏感、富有、漂亮的小伙子,生着一头乌黑的头发,两只眼睛流露出信任他人的眼神。他第二天一大早在沙发上醒来时,脖子感到酸疼,昏昏沉沉地不知自己身在何处。他性格温和、文质彬彬。他快二十岁了,不知道心灵创伤、紧张、仇恨或神经机能病是怎么回事,在约塞连看来,这恰恰证明他实实在在疯得有多么厉害。他在童年虽常受到责骂,但却是愉快的。他与他的兄弟姐妹们相处得很好,他不恨他的父母,因为他们俩待他很好。
  内特利从小受到的家教是要憎恶像阿费和米洛那样的人。他母亲把像阿费那样的人描绘成拼命向上爬的野心家,他父亲把像米洛那样的人说成是投机倒把犯,但他们从不让他接近那些人,因此他从来也没有学会怎样去恨。就他所能记得的,他的家曾在费城、纽约、缅因、棕榈滩、南安普敦、伦敦、多维尔、巴黎和法国南部呆过,无论在哪儿,他家里总是高朋满座,客人都是绅士淑女,没有一个拼命向上爬的野心家或投机倒把犯。内特利的母亲出身新英格兰地区的桑顿家族,是美国革命的后代。他的父亲却是个私生子。
  “永远记住,”他母亲过去常常提醒他说,“你是内特利家的人。
  你不是范德比尔特家的人,他家是靠当一个地位卑微的拖船船长发财的,也不是洛克菲勒家的人,他家的财富是通过肆无忌惮地进行原油投机积累起来的;你也不是雷诺兹或杜克家族的人,他们的收入是靠欺骗公众、推销致癌的树脂和柏油制品获得的;你当然也不是阿斯托家的人,我相信,他家还在出租房屋。你是内特利家的一员,而内特利家从来没有为了钱而什么事都干。”
  “你妈的意思是,孩子,”有一次他父亲和蔼可亲地插话说,那种措辞优雅、简洁的天才内特利佩服得五体投地,“旧时的富翁要比新富翁好,新兴的暴发户永远不会像新近的破落户那样受人尊敬。这么说对吗,亲爱的?”
  内特利的父亲不断提出那种贤明而通晓世事的忠告。他热情奔放,脸色红润得像加过热的香甜的红葡萄酒一样。虽然内特利不喜欢香甜的红葡萄酒,但他却很喜欢他父亲。战争爆发后,内特利一家决定他应该参军,因为他太年轻了,不能从事外交工作,同时还因为他父亲根据权威人士的消息说,俄国将会在几个星期或几个月内垮台,而希特勒、邱吉尔、罗斯福、墨索里尼、甘地、佛朗哥、庇隆和日本天皇将签署一个和平协议,他们从此将幸福地生活在一起。内特利参加陆军航空队是他父亲的主意,在那儿他可以作为飞行员安全地接受训练,而在此期间俄国人有条件地投降了,停战的具体条款也制定好了。此外,在航空队里当一名军官,他接触到的只会是有教养的绅士。
  事与愿违,他却发觉自己和约塞连、邓巴和亨格利•乔等人在罗马一家妓院里鬼混,而且他深深地爱上了妓院里一个对他态度冷漠的姑娘。他独自一人在起居室里睡了一夜后,第二天早上他终于和她同床共枕了,但几乎立刻就被她那任性的小妹妹打断了好事。那小姑娘没敲门便闯了进来,妒忌地扑到床上,这样内特利也可以搂着她。内特利的妓女吼叫着跳了起来,怒气冲冲地使劲揍她,抓着她的头发把她拎了起来。这个十二岁的小姑娘眼巴巴地望着内特利,像只拔了毛的小鸡,或者说像根剥了皮的嫩树枝。她那稚嫩的身体早熟地模仿着那些比她年龄大的女人的样子,使所有人感到难堪,因此她总是被赶走,穿上衣服,到外面大街上去和其他孩子在新鲜的空气里玩。这姐妹俩此刻正粗野地对骂,互相吐唾沫,发出一阵震耳欲聋的喧闹声,引来一大群喜欢热闹的旁观者挤进这间房间。内特利气恼地放弃了做爱的念头。他叫他的妓女穿上衣服,带着她下楼去吃早饭。那个小妹妹跟在后面。当他们三人在附近一家露天咖啡馆里体面地吃早餐时,内特利觉得自己就像是个神气的一家之主。但是等到他们开始往回走的时候,内特利的妓女已经感到厌烦了,于是她决定和其他两个姑娘上街去卖淫,不想再同他在一起了。内特利和那个小妹妹温顺地远远跟在后面,那个野心勃勃的小姑娘想学几手拉客的技巧,内特利则是情场失意而出来散散心。当那几个姑娘被一辆军用汽车里的士兵拦住并带走后,他俩都变得垂头丧气。
  内特利回到咖啡馆,给那个小妹妹买了一份巧克力冰淇淋,等她情绪好了些之后,带着她回到公寓里。约塞连和邓巴已在起居室里,还有精疲力竭的亨格利•乔,他那憔悴的脸上还带着快乐、麻木、得意洋洋的微笑。那天早晨他就这样笑着从妻妾成群的后宫里跌跌撞撞地走出来,全身骨头像散了架似的,那个淫荡、堕落的老头看到亨格利•乔破裂的嘴唇和青一块紫一块的眼睛,心里乐滋滋的。他热情地跟内特利打招呼。他仍然穿着前一天晚上那件皱巴巴的衣服。他那种衣衫褴褛、面容猥琐的模样使内特利心烦意乱。无论何时他来公寓,他总希望那个荒淫无耻的老头能穿上一件干净的布鲁克斯兄弟公司做的衬衫,刮过脸,梳过头,穿着一件花呢夹克衫,蓄两撇干净利落的白八字胡,这样,内特利每次看到他并想到自己父亲时,就不会有那种说不清的羞愧感了。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 24楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 24 Milo
    April had been the best month of all for Milo. Lilacs bloomed in April and fruit ripened on the vine. Heartbeatsquickened and old appetites were renewed. In April a livelier iris gleamed upon the burnished dove. April wasspring, and in the spring Milo Minderbinder’s fancy had lightly turned to thoughts of tangerines.
  “Tangerines?”
  “Yes, sir.”
  “My men would love tangerines,” admitted the colonel in Sardinia who commanded four squadrons of B-26s.
  “There’ll be all the tangerines they can eat that you’re able to pay for with money from your mess fund,” Miloassured him.
  “Casaba melons?”
  “Are going for a song in Damascus.”
  “I have a weakness for casaba melons. I’ve always had a weakness for casaba melons.”
  “Just lend me one plane from each squadron, just one plane, and you’ll have all the casabas you can eat thatyou’ve money to pay for.”
  “We buy from the syndicate?”
  “And everybody has a share.”
  “It’s amazing, positively amazing. How can you do it?”
  “Mass purchasing power makes the big difference. For example, breaded veal cutlets.”
  “I’m not so crazy about breaded veal cutlets,” grumbled the skeptical B-25 commander in the north of Corsica.
  “Breaded veal cutlets are very nutritious,” Milo admonished him piously. “They contain egg yolk and breadcrumbs. And so are lamb chops.”
  “Ah, lamb chops,” echoed the B-25 commander. “Good lamb chops?”
  “The best,” said Milo, “that the black market has to offer.”
  “Baby lamb chops?”
  “In the cutest little pink paper panties you ever saw. Are going for a song in Portugal.”
  “I can’t send a plane to Portugal. I haven’t the authority.”
  “I can, once you lend the plane to me. With a pilot to fly it. And don’t forget—you’ll get General Dreedle.”
  “Will General Dreedle eat in my mess hall again?”
  “Like a pig, once you start feeding him my best white fresh eggs fried in my pure creamery butter. There’ll betangerines too, and casaba melons, honeydews, filet of Dover sole, baked Alaska, and cockles and mussels.”
  “And everybody has a share?”
  “That,” said Milo, “is the most beautiful part of it.”
  “I don’t like it,” growled the unco-operative fighter-plane commander, who didn’t like Milo either.
  “There’s an unco-operative fighter-plane commander up north who’s got it in for me,” Milo complained toGeneral Dreedle. “It takes just one person to ruin the whole thing, and then you wouldn’t have your fresh eggsfried in my pure creamery butter any more.”
  General Dreedle had the unco-operative fighter-plane commander transferred to the Solomon Islands to diggraves and replaced him with a senile colonel with bursitis and a craving for litchi nuts who introduced Milo tothe B-17 general on the mainland with a yearning for Polish sausage.
  “Polish sausage is going for peanuts in Cracow,” Milo informed him.
  “Polish sausage,” sighed the general nostalgically. “You know, I’d give just about anything for a good hunk ofPolish sausage. Just about anything.”
  “You don’t have to give anything. Just give me one plane for each mess hall and a pilot who will do what he’stold. And a small down payment on your initial order as a token of good faith.”
  “But Cracow is hundreds of miles behind the enemy lines. How will you get to the sausage?”
  “There’s an international Polish sausage exchange in Geneva. I’ll just fly the peanuts into Switzerland andexchange them for Polish sausage at the open market rate. They’ll fly the peanuts back to Cracow and I’ll fly thePolish sausage back to you. You buy only as much Polish sausage as you want through the syndicate. There’ll betangerines too, with only a little artificial coloring added. And eggs from Malta and Scotch from Sicily. You’ll bepaying the money to yourself when you buy from the syndicate, since you’ll own a share, so you’ll really begetting everything you buy for nothing. Doesn’t that makes sense?”
  “Sheer genius. How in the world did you ever think of it?”
  “My name is Milo Minderbinder. I am twenty-seven years old.”
  Milo Minderbinder’s planes flew in from everywhere, the pursuit planes, bombers, and cargo ships streaminginto Colonel Cathcart’s field with pilots at the controls who would do what they were told. The planes were decorated with flamboyant squadron emblems illustrating such laudable ideals as Courage, Might, Justice, Truth,Liberty, Love, Honor and Patriotism that were painted out at once by Milo’s mechanics with a double coat of flatwhite and replaced in garish purple with the stenciled name M & M ENTERPRISES, FINE FRUITS ANDPRODUCE. The ‘M & M’ In ‘M & M ENTERPRISES’ stood for Milo & Minderbinder, and the & was inserted,Milo revealed candidly, to nullify any impression that the syndicate was a one-man operation. Planes arrived forMilo from airfields in Italy, North Africa and England, and from Air Transport Command stations in Liberia,Ascension Island, Cairo, and Karachi. Pursuit planes were traded for additional cargo ships or retained foremergency invoice duty and small-parcel service; trucks and tanks were procured from the ground forces andused for short-distance road hauling. Everybody had a share, and men got fat and moved about tamely withtoothpicks in their greasy lips. Milo supervised the whole expanding operation by himself. Deep otter-brownlines of preoccupation etched themselves permanently into his careworn face and gave him a harried look ofsobriety and mistrust. Everybody but Yossarian thought Milo was a jerk, first for volunteering for the job ofmess officer and next for taking it so seriously. Yossarian also thought that Milo was a jerk; but he also knewthat Milo was a genius.
  One day Milo flew away to England to pick up a load of Turkish halvah and came flying back from Madagascarleading four German bombers filled with yams, collards, mustard greens and black-eyed Georgia peas. Milo wasdumbfounded when he stepped down to the ground and found a contingent of armed M.P.s waiting to imprisonthe German pilots and confiscate their planes. Confiscate! The mere word was anathema to him, and he stormedback and forth in excoriating condemnation, shaking a piercing finger of rebuke in the guilt-ridden faces ofColonel Cathcart, Colonel Korn and the poor battle-scarred captain with the submachine gun who commandedthe M.P.s.
  “Is this Russia?” Milo assailed them incredulously at the top of his voice. “Confiscate?” he shrieked, as thoughhe could not believe his own ears. “Since when is it the policy of the American government to confiscate theprivate property of its citizens? Shame on you! Shame on all of you for even thinking such a horrible thought.”
  “But Milo,” Major Danby interrupted timidly, “we’re at war with Germany, and those are German planes.”
  “They are no such thing!” Milo retorted furiously. “Those planes belong to the syndicate, and everybody has ashare. Confiscate? How can you possibly confiscate your own private property? Confiscate, indeed! I’ve neverheard anything so depraved in my whole life.”
  And sure enough, Milo was right, for when they looked, his mechanics had painted out the German swastikas onthe wings, tails and fuselages with double coats of flat white and stenciled in the words M & M ENTERPRISES,FINE FRUITS AND PRODUCE. Right before their eyes he had transformed his syndicate into an internationalcartel.
  Milo’s argosies of plenty now filled the air. Planes poured in from Norway, Denmark, France, Germany, Austria,Italy, Yugoslavia, Romania, Bulgaria, Sweden, Finland, Poland—from everywhere in Europe, in fact, butRussia, with whom Milo refused to do business. When everybody who was going to had signed up with M & MEnterprises, Fine Fruits and Produce, Milo created a wholly owned subsidiary, M & M Fancy Pastry, andobtained more airplanes and more money from the mess funds for scones and crumpets from the British Isles, prune and cheese Danish from Copenhagen, éclairs, cream puffs, Napoleons and petits fours from Paris, Reimsand Grenoble, Kugelhopf, pumpernickel and Pfefferkuchen from Berlin, Linzer and Dobos Torten from Vienna,Strudel from Hungary and baklava from Ankara. Each morning Milo sent planes aloft all over Europe and NorthAfrica hauling long red tow signs advertising the day’s specials in large square letters: “EYEROUND, 79¢...
  WHITING, 21¢.” He boosted cash income for the syndicate by leasing tow signs to Pet Milk, Gaines DogFood, and Noxzema. In a spirit of civic enterprise, he regularly allotted a certain amount of free aerial advertisingspace to General Peckem for the propagation of such messages in the public interest as NEATNESS COUNTS,HASTE MAKES WASTE, and THE FAMILY THAT PRAYS TOGETHER STAYS TOGETHER. Milopurchased spot radio announcements on Axis Sally’s and Lord Haw Haw’s daily propaganda broadcasts fromBerlin to keep things moving. Business boomed on every battlefront.
  Milo’s planes were a familiar sight. They had freedom of passage everywhere, and one day Milo contracted withthe American military authorities to bomb the German-held highway bridge at Orvieto and with the Germanmilitary authorities to defend the highway bridge at Orvieto with antiaircraft fire against his own attack. His feefor attacking the bridge for America was the total cost of the operation plus six per cent and his fee fromGermany for defending the bridge was the same cost-plus-six agreement augmented by a merit bonus of athousand dollars for every American plane he shot down. The consummation of these deals represented animportant victory for private enterprise, he pointed out, since the armies of both countries were socializedinstitutions. Once the contracts were signed, there seemed to be no point in using the resources of the syndicateto bomb and defend the bridge, inasmuch as both governments had ample men and material right there to do soand were perfectly happy to contribute them, and in the end Milo realized a fantastic profit from both halves ofhis project for doing nothing more than signing his name twice.
  The arrangements were fair to both sides. Since Milo did have freedom of passage everywhere, his planes wereable to steal over in a sneak attack without alerting the German antiaircraft gunners; and since Milo knew aboutthe attack, he was able to alert the German antiaircraft gunners in sufficient time for them to begin firingaccurately the moment the planes came into range. It was an ideal arrangement for everyone but the dead man inYossarian’s tent, who was killed over the target the day he arrived.
  “I didn’t kill him!” Milo kept replying passionately to Yossarian’s angry protest. “I wasn’t even there that day, Itell you. Do you think I was down there on the ground firing an antiaircraft gun when the planes came over?”
  “But you organized the whole thing, didn’t you?” Yossarian shouted back at him in the velvet darkness cloakingthe path leading past the still vehicles of the motor pool to the open-air movie theater.
  “And I didn’t organize anything,” Milo answered indignantly, drawing great agitated sniffs of air in through hishissing, pale, twitching nose. “The Germans have the bridge, and we were going to bomb it, whether I steppedinto the picture or not. I just saw a wonderful opportunity to make some profit out of the mission, and I took it.
  What’s so terrible about that?”
  “What’s so terrible about it? Milo, a man in my tent was killed on that mission before he could even unpack hisbags.”
  “But I didn’t kill him.”
  “You got a thousand dollars extra for it.”
  “But I didn’t kill him. I wasn’t even there, I tell you. I was in Barcelona buying olive oil and skinless andboneless sardines, and I’ve got the purchase orders to prove it. And I didn’t get the thousand dollars. Thatthousand dollars went to the syndicate, and everybody got a share, even you.” Milo was appealing to Yossarianfrom the bottom of his soul. “Look, I didn’t start this war, Yossarian, no matter what that lousy Wintergreen issaying. I’m just trying to put it on a businesslike basis. Is anything wrong with that? You know, a thousanddollars ain’t such a bad price for a medium bomber and a crew. If I can persuade the Germans to pay me athousand dollars for every plane they shoot down, why shouldn’t I take it?”
  “Because you’re dealing with the enemy, that’s why. Can’t you understand that we’re fighting a war? People aredying. Look around you, for Christ’s sake!”
  Milo shook his head with weary forbearance. “And the Germans are not our enemies,” he declared. “Oh I knowwhat you’re going to say. Sure, we’re at war with them. But the Germans are also members in good standing ofthe syndicate, and it’s my job to protect their rights as shareholders. Maybe they did start the war, and maybethey are killing millions of people, but they pay their bills a lot more promptly than some allies of ours I couldname. Don’t you understand that I have to respect the sanctity of my contract with Germany? Can’t you see itfrom my point of view?”
  “No,” Yossarian rebuffed him harshly.
  Milo was stung and made no effort to disguise his wounded feelings. It was a muggy, moonlit night filled withgnats, moths, and mosquitoes. Milo lifted his arm suddenly and pointed toward the open-air theater, where themilky, dust-filled beam bursting horizontally from the projector slashed a conelike swath in the blackness anddraped in a fluorescent membrane of light the audience tilted on the seats there in hypnotic sags, their facesfocused upward toward the aluminized movie screen. Milo’s eyes were liquid with integrity, and his artless anduncorrupted face was lustrous with a shining mixture of sweat and insect repellent.
  “Look at them,” he exclaimed in a voice choked with emotion. “They’re my friends, my countrymen, mycomrades in arms. A fellow never had a better bunch of buddies. Do you think I’d do a single thing to harm themif I didn’t have to? Haven’t I got enough on my mind? Can’t you see how upset I am already about all that cottonpiling up on those piers in Egypt?” Milo’s voice splintered into fragments, and he clutched at Yossarian’s shirtfront as though drowning. His eyes were throbbing visibly like brown caterpillars. “Yossarian, what am I goingto do with so much cotton? It’s all your fault for letting me buy it.”
  The cotton was piling up on the piers in Egypt, and nobody wanted any. Milo had never dreamed that the NileValley could be so fertile or that there would be no market at all for the crop he had bought. The mess halls in hissyndicate would not help; they rose up in uncompromising rebellion against his proposal to tax them on a percapita basis in order to enable each man to own his own share of the Egyptian cotton crop. Even his reliablefriends the Germans failed him in this crisis: they preferred ersatz. Milo’s mess halls would not even help him store the cotton, and his warehousing costs skyrocketed and contributed to the devastating drain upon his cashreserves. The profits from the Orvieto mission were sucked away. He began writing home for the money he hadsent back in better days; soon that was almost gone. And new bales of cotton kept arriving on the wharves atAlexandria every day. Each time he succeeded in dumping some on the world market for a loss it was snappedup by canny Egyptian brokers in the Levant, who sold it back to him at the original price, so that he was reallyworse off than before.
  M & M Enterprises verged on collapse. Milo cursed himself hourly for his monumental greed and stupidity inpurchasing the entire Egyptian cotton crop, but a contract was a contract and had to be honored, and one night,after a sumptuous evening meal, all Milo’s fighters and bombers took off, joined in formation directly overheadand began dropping bombs on the group. He had landed another contract with the Germans, this time to bombhis own outfit. Milo’s planes separated in a well co-ordinated attack and bombed the fuel stocks and theordnance dump, the repair hangars and the B-25 bombers resting on the lollipop-shaped hardstands at the field.
  His crews spared the landing strip and the mess halls so that they could land safely when their work was doneand enjoy a hot snack before retiring. They bombed with their landing lights on, since no one was shooting back.
  They bombed all four squadrons, the officers’ club and the Group Headquarters building. Men bolted from theirtents in sheer terror and did not know in which direction to turn. Wounded soon lay screaming everywhere. Acluster of fragmentation bombs exploded in the yard of the officers’ club and punched jagged holes in the side ofthe wooden building and in the bellies and backs of a row of lieutenants and captains standing at the bar. Theydoubled over in agony and dropped. The rest of the officers fled toward the two exits in panic and jammed up thedoorways like a dense, howling dam of human flesh as they shrank from going farther.
  Colonel Cathcart clawed and elbowed his way through the unruly, bewildered mass until he stood outside byhimself. He stared up at the sky in stark astonishment and horror. Milo’s planes, ballooning serenely in over theblossoming treetops with their bomb bay doors open and wing flaps down and with their monstrous, bug-eyed,blinding, fiercely flickering, eerie landing lights on, were the most apocalyptic sight he had ever beheld. ColonelCathcart let go a stricken gasp of dismay and hurled himself headlong into his jeep, almost sobbing. He found thegas pedal and the ignition and sped toward the airfield as fast as the rocking car would carry him, his huge flabbyhands clenched and bloodless on the wheel or blaring his horn tormentedly. Once he almost killed himself whenhe swerved with a banshee screech of tires to avoid plowing into a bunch of men running crazily toward the hillsin their underwear with their stunned faces down and their thin arms pressed high around their temples as punyshields. Yellow, orange and red fires were burning on both sides of the road. Tents and trees were in flames, andMilo’s planes kept coming around interminably with their blinking white landing lights on and their bomb baydoors open. Colonel Cathcart almost turned the jeep over when he slammed the brakes on at the control tower.
  He leaped from the car while it was still skidding dangerously and hurtled up the flight of steps inside, wherethree men were busy at the instruments and the controls. He bowled two of them aside in his lunge for the nickel-plated microphone, his eyes glittering wildly and his beefy face contorted with stress. He squeezed themicrophone in a bestial grip and began shouting hysterically at the top of his voice.
  “Milo, you son of a bitch! Are you crazy? What the hell are you doing? Come down! Come down!”
  “Stop hollering so much, will you?” answered Milo, who was standing there right beside him in the controltower with a microphone of his own. “I’m right here.” Milo looked at him with reproof and turned back to his work. “Very good, men, very good,” he chanted into his microphone. “But I see one supply shed still standing.
  That will never do, Purvis—I’ve spoken to you about that kind of shoddy work before. Now, you go right backthere this minute and try it again. And this time come in slowly... slowly. Haste makes waste, Purvis. Hastemakes waste. If I’ve told you that once, I must have told you that a hundred times. Haste makes waste.”
  The loudspeaker overhead began squawking. “Milo, this is Alvin Brown. I’ve finished dropping my bombs.
  What should I do now?”
  “Strafe,” said Milo.
  “Strafe?” Alvin Brown was shocked.
  “We have no choice,” Milo informed him resignedly. “It’s in the contract.”
  “Oh, okay, then,” Alvin Brown acquiesced. “In that case I’ll strafe.”
  This time Milo had gone too far. Bombing his own men and planes was more than even the most phlegmaticobserver could stomach, and it looked like the end for him. High-ranking government officials poured in toinvestigate. Newspapers inveighed against Milo with glaring headlines, and Congressmen denounced the atrocityin stentorian wrath and clamored for punishment. Mothers with children in the service organized into militantgroups and demanded revenge. Not one voice was raised in his defense. Decent people everywhere wereaffronted, and Milo was all washed up until he opened his books to the public and disclosed the tremendousprofit he had made. He could reimburse the government for all the people and property he had destroyed and stillhave enough money left over to continue buying Egyptian cotton. Everybody, of course, owned a share. And thesweetest part of the whole deal was that there really was no need to reimburse the government at all.
  “In a democracy, the government is the people,” Milo explained. “We’re people, aren’t we? So we might just aswell keep the money and eliminate the middleman. Frankly, I’d like to see the government get out of waraltogether and leave the whole field to private industry. If we pay the government everything we owe it, we’llonly be encouraging government control and discouraging other individuals from bombing their own men andplanes. We’ll be taking away their incentive.”
  Milo was correct, of course, as everyone soon agreed but a few embittered misfits like Doc Daneeka, who sulkedcantankerously and muttered offensive insinuations about the morality of the whole venture until Milo mollifiedhim with a donation, in the name of the syndicate, of a lightweight aluminum collapsible garden chair that DocDaneeka could fold up conveniently and carry outside his tent each time Chief White Halfoat came inside histent and carry back inside his tent each time Chief White Halfoat came out. Doc Daneeka had lost his headduring Milo’s bombardment; instead of running for cover, he had remained out in the open and performed hisduty, slithering along the ground through shrapnel, strafing and incendiary bombs like a furtive, wily lizard fromcasualty to casualty, administering tourniquets, morphine, splints and sulfanilamide with a dark and dolefulvisage, never saying one word more than he had to and reading in each man’s bluing wound a dreadful portent ofhis own decay. He worked himself relentlessly into exhaustion before the long night was over and came downwith a snife the next day that sent him hurrying querulously into the medical tent to have his temperature taken by Gus and Wes and to obtain a mustard plaster and vaporizer.
  Doc Daneeka tended each moaning man that night with the same glum and profound and introverted grief heshowed at the airfield the day of the Avignon mission when Yossarian climbed down the few steps of his planenaked, in a state of utter shock, with Snowden smeared abundantly all over his bare heels and toes, knees, armsand fingers, and pointed inside wordlessly toward where the young radio-gunner lay freezing to death on thefloor beside the still younger tail-gunner who kept falling back into a dead faint each time he opened his eyes andsaw Snowden dying.
  Doc Daneeka draped a blanket around Yossarian’s shoulders almost tenderly after Snowden had been removedfrom the plane and carried into an ambulance on a stretcher. He led Yossarian toward his jeep. McWatt helped,and the three drove in silence to the squadron medical tent, where McWatt and Doc Daneeka guided Yossarianinside to a chair and washed Snowden off him with cold wet balls of absorbent cotton. Doc Daneeka gave him apill and a shot that put him to sleep for twelve hours. When Yossarian woke up and went to see him, DocDaneeka gave him another pill and a shot that put him to sleep for another twelve hours. When Yossarian wokeup again and went to see him, Doc Daneeka made ready to give him another pill and a shot.
  “How long are you going to keep giving me those pills and shots?” Yossarian asked him.
  “Until you feel better.”
  “I feel all right now.”
  Doc Daneeka’s frail suntanned forehead furrowed with surprise. “Then why don’t you put some clothes on? Whyare you walking around naked?”
  “I don’t want to wear a uniform any more.”
  Doc Daneeka accepted the explanation and put away his hypodermic syringe. “Are you sure you feel all right?”
  “I feel fine. I’m just a little logy from all those pills and shots you’ve been giving me.”
  Yossarian went about his business with no clothes on all the rest of that day and was still naked late the nextmorning when Milo, after hunting everywhere else, finally found him sitting up a tree a small distance in back ofthe quaint little military cemetery at which Snowden was being buried. Milo was dressed in his customarybusiness attire—olive-drab trousers, a fresh olive-drab shirt and tie, with one silver first lieutenant’s bargleaming on the collar, and a regulation dress cap with a stiff leather bill.
  “I’ve been looking all over for you,” Milo called up to Yossarian from the ground reproachfully.
  “You should have looked for me in this tree,” Yossarian answered. “I’ve been up here all morning.”
  “Come on down and taste this and tell me if it’s good. It’s very important.”
  Yossarian shook his head. He sat nude on the lowest limb of the tree and balanced himself with both handsgrasping the bough directly above. He refused to budge, and Milo had no choice but to stretch both arms aboutthe trunk in a distasteful hug and start climbing. He struggled upward clumsily with loud grunts and wheezes,and his clothes were squashed and crooked by the time he pulled himself up high enough to hook a leg over thelimb and pause for breath. His dress cap was askew and in danger of falling. Milo caught it just in time when itbegan slipping. Globules of perspiration glistened like transparent pearls around his mustache and swelled likeopaque blisters under his eyes. Yossarian watched him impassively. Cautiously Milo worked himself around in ahalf circle so that he could face Yossarian. He unwrapped tissue paper from something soft, round and brownand handed it to Yossarian.
  “Please taste this and let me know what you think. I’d like to serve it to the men.”
  “What is it?” asked Yossarian, and took a big bite.
  “Chocolate-covered cotton.”
  Yossarian gagged convulsively and sprayed his big mouthful of chocolate-covered cotton right into Milo’s face.
  “Here, take it back!” he spouted angrily. “Jesus Christ! Have you gone crazy? You didn’t even take the goddamseeds out.”
  “Give it a chance, will you?” Milo begged. “It can’t be that bad. Is it really that bad?”
  “It’s even worse.”
  “But I’ve got to make the mess halls feed it to the men.”
  “They’ll never be able to swallow it.”
  “They’ve got to swallow it,” Milo ordained with dictatorial grandeur, and almost broke his neck when he let gowith one arm to wave a righteous finger in the air.
  “Come on out here,” Yossarian invited him. “You’ll be much safer, and you can see everything.”
  Gripping the bough above with both hands, Milo began inching his way out on the limb sideways with utmostcare and apprehension. His face was rigid with tension, and he sighed with relief when he found himself seatedsecurely beside Yossarian. He stroked the tree affectionately. “This is a pretty good tree,” he observedadmiringly with proprietary gratitude.
  “It’s the tree of life,” Yossarian answered, waggling his toes, “and of knowledge of good and evil, too.”
  Milo squinted closely at the bark and branches. “No it isn’t,” he replied. “It’s a chestnut tree. I ought to know. Isell chestnuts.”
  “Have it your way.”
  They sat in the tree without talking for several seconds, their legs dangling and their hands almost straight up onthe bough above, the one completely nude but for a pair of crepe-soled sandals, the other completely dressed in acoarse olive-drab woolen uniform with his tie knotted tight. Milo studied Yossarian diffidently through thecorner of his eye, hesitating tactfully.
  “I want to ask you something,” he said at last. “You don’t have any clothes on. I don’t want to butt in oranything, but I just want to know. Why aren’t you wearing your uniform?”
  “I don’t want to.”
  Milo nodded rapidly like a sparrow pecking. “I see, I see,” he stated quickly with a look of vivid confusion. “Iunderstand perfectly. I heard Appleby and Captain Black say you had gone crazy, and I just wanted to find out.”
  He hesitated politely again, weighing his next question. “Aren’t you ever going to put your uniform on again?”
  “I don’t think so.”
  Milo nodded with spurious vim to indicate he still understood and then sat silent, ruminating gravely withtroubled misgiving. A scarlet-crested bird shot by below, brushing sure dark wings against a quivering bush.
  Yossarian and Milo were covered in their bower by tissue-thin tiers of sloping green and largely surrounded byother gray chestnut trees and a silver spruce. The sun was high overhead in a vast sapphire-blue sky beaded withlow, isolated, puffy clouds of dry and immaculate white. There was no breeze, and the leaves about them hungmotionless. The shade was feathery. Everything was at peace but Milo, who straightened suddenly with amuffled cry and began pointing excitedly.
  “Look at that!” he exclaimed in alarm. “Look at that! That’s a funeral going on down there. That looks like thecemetery. Isn’t it?”
  Yossarian answered him slowly in a level voice. “They’re burying that kid who got killed in my plane overAvignon the other day. Snowden.”
  “What happened to him?” Milo asked in a voice deadened with awe.
  “He got killed.”
  “That’s terrible,” Milo grieved, and his large brown eyes filled with tears. “That poor kid. It really is terrible.”
  He bit his trembling lip hard, and his voice rose with emotion when he continued. “And it will get even worse ifthe mess halls don’t agree to buy my cotton. Yossarian, what’s the matter with them? Don’t they realize it’s theirsyndicate? Don’t they know they’ve all got a share?”
  “Did the dead man in my tent have a share?” Yossarian demanded caustically.
  “Of course he did,” Milo assured him lavishly. “Everybody in the squadron has a share.”
  “He was killed before he even got into the squadron.”
  Milo made a deft grimace of tribulation and turned away. “I wish you’d stop picking on me about that dead manin your tent,” he pleaded peevishly. “I told you I didn’t have anything to do with killing him. Is it my fault that Isaw this great opportunity to corner the market on Egyptian cotton and got us into all this trouble? Was Isupposed to know there was going to be a glut? I didn’t even know what a glut was in those days. An opportunityto corner a market doesn’t come along very often, and I was pretty shrewd to grab the chance when I had it.”
  Milo gulped back a moan as he saw six uniformed pallbearers lift the plain pine coffin from the ambulance andset it gently down on the ground beside the yawning gash of the freshly dug grave. “And now I can’t get rid of asingle penny’s worth,” he mourned.
  Yossarian was unmoved by the fustian charade of the burial ceremony, and by Milo’s crushing bereavement. Thechaplain’s voice floated up to him through the distance tenuously in an unintelligible, almost inaudiblemonotone, like a gaseous murmur. Yossarian could make out Major Major by his towering and lanky aloofnessand thought he recognized Major Danby mopping his brow with a handkerchief. Major Danby had not stoppedshaking since his run-in with General Dreedle. There were strands of enlisted men molded in a curve around thethree officers, as inflexible as lumps of wood, and four idle gravediggers in streaked fatigues loungingindifferently on spades near the shocking, incongruous heap of loose copperred earth. As Yossarian stared, thechaplain elevated his gaze toward Yossarian beatifically, pressed his fingers down over his eyeballs in a mannerof affliction, peered upward again toward Yossarian searchingly, and bowed his head, concluding whatYossarian took to be a climactic part of the funeral rite. The four men in fatigues lifted the coffin on slings andlowered it into the grave. Milo shuddered violently.
  “I can’t watch it,” he cried, turning away in anguish. “I just can’t sit here and watch while those mess halls letmy syndicate die.” He gnashed his teeth and shook his head with bitter woe and resentment. “If they had anyloyalty, they would buy my cotton till it hurts so that they can keep right on buying my cotton till it hurts themsome more. They would build fires and burn up their underwear and summer uniforms just to create biggerdemand. But they won’t do a thing. Yossarian, try eating the rest of this chocolate-covered cotton for me. Maybeit will taste delicious now.”
  Yossarian pushed his hand away. “Give up, Milo. People can’t eat cotton.”
  Milo’s face narrowed cunningly. “It isn’t really cotton,” he coaxed. “I was joking. It’s really cotton candy,delicious cotton candy. Try it and see.”
  “Now you’re lying.”
  “I never lie!” Milo rejoindered with proud dignity.
  “You’re lying now.”
  “I only lie when it’s necessary,” Milo explained defensively, averting his eyes for a moment and blinking hislashes winningly. “This stuff is better than cotton candy, really it is. It’s made out of real cotton. Yossarian,you’ve got to help me make the men eat it. Egyptian cotton is the finest cotton in the world.”
  “But it’s indigestible,” Yossarian emphasized. “It will make them sick, don’t you understand? Why don’t you tryliving on it yourself if you don’t believe me?”
  “I did try,” admitted Milo gloomily. “And it made me sick.”
  The graveyard was yellow as hay and green as cooked cabbage. In a little while the chaplain stepped back, andthe beige crescent of human forms began to break up sluggishly, like flotsam. The men drifted without haste orsound to the vehicles parked along the side of the bumpy dirt road. With their heads down disconsolately, thechaplain, Major Major and Major Danby moved toward their jeeps in an ostracized group, each holding himselffriendlessly several feet away from the other two.
  “It’s all over,” observed Yossarian.
  “It’s the end,” Milo agreed despondently. “There’s no hope left. And all because I left them free to make theirown decisions. That should teach me a lesson about discipline the next time I try something like this.”
  “Why don’t you sell your cotton to the government?” Yossarian suggested casually, as he watched the four menin streaked fatigues shoveling heaping bladefuls of the copper-red earth back down inside the grave.
  Milo vetoed the idea brusquely. “It’s a matter of principle,” he explained firmly. “The government has nobusiness in business, and I would be the last person in the world to ever try to involve the government in abusiness of mine. But the business of government is business,” he remembered alertly, and continued withelation. “Calvin Coolidge said that, and Calvin Coolidge was a President, so it must be true. And the governmentdoes have the responsibility of buying all the Egyptian cotton I’ve got that no one else wants so that I can make aprofit, doesn’t it?” Milo’s face clouded almost as abruptly, and his spirits descended into a state of sad anxiety.
  “But how will I get the government to do it?”
  “Bribe it,” Yossarian said.
  “Bribe it!” Milo was outraged and almost lost his balance and broke his neck again. “Shame on you!” he scoldedseverely, breathing virtuous fire down and upward into his rusty mustache through his billowing nostrils andprim lips. “Bribery is against the law, and you know it. But it’s not against the law to make a profit, is it? So itcan’t be against the law for me to bribe someone in order to make a fair profit, can it? No, of course not!” He fellto brooding again, with a meek, almost pitiable distress. “But how will I know who to bribe?”
  “Oh, don’t you worry about that,” Yossarian comforted him with a toneless snicker as the engines of the jeepsand ambulance fractured the drowsy silence and the vehicles in the rear began driving away backward. “Youmake the bribe big enough and they’ll find you. Just make sure you do everything right out in the open. Let everyone know exactly what you want and how much you’re willing to pay for it. The first time you act guilty orashamed, you might get into trouble.”
  “I wish you’d come with me,” Milo remarked. “I won’t feel safe among people who take bribes. They’re nobetter than a bunch of crooks.”
  “You’ll be all right,” Yossarian assured him with confidence. “If you run into trouble, just tell everybody that thesecurity of the country requires a strong domestic Egyptian-cotton speculating industry.”
  “It does,” Milo informed him solemnly. “A strong Egyptian-cotton speculating industry means a much strongerAmerica.”
  “Of course it does. And if that doesn’t work, point out the great number of American families that depend on itfor income.”
  “A great many American families do depend on it for income.”
  “You see?” said Yossarian. “You’re much better at it than I am. You almost make it sound true.”
  “It is true,” Milo exclaimed with a strong trace of old hauteur.
  “That’s what I mean. You do it with just the right amount of conviction.”
  “You’re sure you won’t come with me?”
  Yossarian shook his head.
  Milo was impatient to get started. He stuffed the remainder of the chocolate-covered cotton ball into his shirtpocket and edged his way back gingerly along the branch to the smooth gray trunk. He threw this arms about thetrunk in a generous and awkward embrace and began shinnying down, the sides of his leather-soled shoesslipping constantly so that it seemed many times he would fall and injure himself. Halfway down, he changed hismind and climbed back up. Bits of tree bark stuck to his mustache, and his straining face was flushed withexertion.
  “I wish you’d put your uniform on instead of going around naked that way,” he confided pensively before heclimbed back down again and hurried away. “You might start a trend, and then I’ll never get rid of all thisgoldarned cotton.”
24、米洛
  对米洛来说,四月一直是他最喜欢的一个月份。丁香花总在四月里盛开,结在藤蔓上的水果也在这时成熟。人的心跳会比以前加快,减弱了的胃口也会重新恢复起来。四月里,曾有一道色彩更为艳丽的彩虹在那只周身发光的鸽子的身上闪烁。四月是春天,而一到春天米洛•明德宾德的脑筋一下子就转到了柑橘上面。
  “柑橘?”
  “是的,长官。”
  “我的士兵会喜欢柑橘的,”那位指挥驻扎撒丁岛的四个B26型飞机中队的上校承认说。
  “他们吃多少都不成问题,只要你能从伙食费里弄到钱来付帐。”米洛向他保证。
  “卡萨巴甜瓜弄得到吗?”
  “在大马士革便宜极了。”
  “我特别爱吃卡萨巴甜瓜。我一向都爱吃得不得了。”
  “只要每个中队借给我一架飞机就成,各队只要出一架,那你想吃多少卡萨巴甜瓜就有多少,只要你付得起钱。”
  “我们是从辛迪加联合体中购买吗?”
  “人人都在联合体里有股份。”
  “这真令人吃惊,简直太令人吃惊了。你是怎么办到的?”
  “集团购买力能使得一切都大不一样。比如说,想来点裹了面包屑的炸小牛排也成。”
  “我可不大爱吃裹了面包屑的炸小牛排,”那位驻扎科西嘉北部的B25型机群指挥官嘀嘀咕咕地说,他仍然心存疑虑。
  “裹了面包屑的炸小牛排可是很有营养的噢。”米洛非常诚恳地忠告他。“它含有蛋黄和面包屑。小羊排也很有营养。”
  “哈,小羊排!”这位B25指挥官立即作出响应。“是上好的小羊排吗?”
  “是最好的,”米洛说,“黑市上卖的最好的。”
  “是小羊羔的排骨?”
  “是你从未见过的、穿着最漂亮的粉红色小纸尿裤的小羊羔。
  在葡萄牙,这种小羊排卖得非常便宜。”
  “我可不能派一架飞机去葡萄牙。我没这个权力。”
  “只要你借飞机给我,我就能办到。再派一名飞行员驾驶就行了。别忘了——这能使你讨得德里德尔将军的欢心。”
  “德里德尔将军会再来我们食堂吃饭?”
  “会吃得像头猪似的,只要你用我的纯黄油煎上一些最新鲜的鸡蛋,然后拿给他吃,他就会这样。你还会有柑橘、卡萨巴甜瓜、白兰瓜、多佛的纯鳎鱼片、烘烤冰淇淋、鸟蛤和贻贝等。”
  “人人都有份吗?”
  米洛说:“这是整件事中最妙的部分。”
  “这事我一点也不喜欢,”这位不肯合作的战斗机指挥官咆哮道,他也不喜欢米洛这个人。
  “北边部队里有个战斗机指挥官不肯合作,他跟我过不去,”米洛对德里德尔将军抱怨道,“往往一个人就会把整个事给毁了,这一来你就再也吃不上用我的纯黄油煎出来的新鲜鸡蛋了。”
  于是,德里德尔将军便把这位不肯合作的战斗机指挥官调到所罗门群岛去了,让他在那里挖坟墓,后来又换了一个患有滑囊炎的老头子上校来接替他。这老头特别爱吃荔枝,他又将米洛介绍给了驻扎在陆地上的一位指挥B17型机群的将军,此人尤其爱吃波兰香肠。
  “在克拉科夫,用花生可以换到波兰香肠,”米洛告诉他说。
  “啊,波兰香肠,”将军怀旧地感叹道,“要知道,只要能买到一大截波兰香肠,我什么都愿意拿出来。什么都愿意。”
  “你什么都不必拿出来。只要给我一架飞机,每个食堂一架,外加一名叫干啥就干啥的驾驶员。还有,在第一次订货时,你得付上一小笔现金作为定金。”
  “可是克拉科夫远在敌后几百英里,你怎么去那里弄香肠?”
  “在日内瓦有一个波兰香肠国际交易市场。我只要将花生空运到瑞士,以市场上的公开价格将其换成波兰香肠。他们将把花生运到克拉科夫,我呢,则把波兰香肠运回来给你。你要多少波兰香肠,就可以通过辛迪加联合体买到多少。你还能买到柑橘,只不过上面稍微染了点人造颜色。还有马耳他的鸡蛋和西西里的苏格兰威士忌。当你通过辛迪加联合体买这些东西时,你等于是自己付钱给自己,因为你将在里面拥有一份股份。所以,你实际上是不花一个子儿就买到了所有的东西。这不是挺有意义吗?”
  “你简直是个天才。你究竟是怎样想出这个主意来的?”
  “我叫米洛•明德宾德,今年二十六岁。”
  米洛•明德宾德的飞机从各处飞了回来,驱逐机、轰炸机,还有运输机接连不断地涌进卡思卡特上校的机场,开飞机的飞行员都是些叫干啥就干啥的人。这些飞机的机身上都装饰有各个飞行中队的象征图案,其色彩艳丽夺目。每一个图案都代表着一种值得称赞的理想,如勇敢、力量、正义、真理、自由、博爱、荣誉和爱国主义等等。飞机归米洛调遣后,机械师立即用乳白色的油漆刷了两遍,将这些图案涂掉,取而代之的是将事先刻好的标志用耀眼的紫色喷在飞机上。那标志是:M&M果蔬产品联合公司。在这个名称里,“M&M”代表米洛和明德宾德。米洛坦白地透露,之所以要将连接符号“&”插在中间,是为了消除这样一个印象:这个辛迪加联合体实际上是在一个人的操纵下。在米洛的调遣下,一架架飞机分别从意大利、北非和英国的机场,以及设在利比里亚、阿森松岛、开罗,还有卡拉奇等地的空运指挥站飞来。那些驱逐机有些被拿来做了交易,以多换几架运输机,有些则留着用来应付紧急托运事宜和运送一些小包裹。他还从地面部队弄来了一些卡车和坦克,用它们来搞短途运输。凡参与的单位人人都有股份,个个吃得发福,两片油光光的嘴唇间整天叼着根牙签,懒洋洋地到处逛游。米洛独自掌管着所有的正在日益扩大的经营业务。由于他全神贯注地投入该项工作,一条条水獭皮似的褐色皱纹渐渐地爬满了他那张操劳过度的脸,永远也休想消除掉。这一来,他看上去既清醒理智,又满腹狐疑,整天不是为这,就是为那而头疼。除约塞连之外,人人都认为米洛是个笨蛋,一则是因为他主动要求去干事务长的工作,二则是因为他干这差事干得太卖力。约塞连也认为米洛是个笨蛋,但同时他也知道米洛是个天才。
  有一天,米洛飞往英国去采购一批土耳其芝麻糖,然后领着四架德国飞机从马达加斯加飞了回来。那些德国飞机上装满了甘薯、甘蓝、芥菜和乔治亚黑斑豌豆等蔬菜。米洛从飞机上走了下来。他刚一踏上地面就呆住了,因为他发现有一小队宪兵正等在那里,准备俘获德国驾驶员,并还要没收他们的飞机。没收!仅仅这两个字就使他又气又恨。只见他暴跳如雷地来回走个不停,一根非难的手指犹如一柄利剑,在卡思卡特上校、科恩中校和那位统领着宪兵、脸上带有战场上留下的疤痕、手上端着冲锋熗的可怜上尉那三张满含愧疚的脸前舞个不休,嘴里还在不住地严辞痛斥着他们。
  “这是在俄国吗?”米洛以怀疑的口吻声嘶力竭地斥责着他们。
  “没收?”他尖叫着,好像不相信自己的耳朵似的。“美国政府从什么时候起开始执行没收私人财产的政策了?你们真不要脸!你们竟会生出这么一个可怕念头,一个个都不要脸极了。”
  “可是,米洛,”丹比少校胆怯地打断了他,“我们毕竟是在同德国人打仗呀。这些可全都是德国飞机。”
  “它们根本不是!”米洛愤怒地反驳道,“这些飞机都属于咱们的辛迪加联合体,大伙人人都有股份。没收?你们怎么能自己没收自己的私有财产?没收,亏你们想得出!我这一辈子还从来没有听说过这么卑鄙的事呢。”
  米洛果然没说错,因为等他们再细看时,他的那些机械师早已将德国飞机机翼、机尾和机身上原有的“十”形纳粹符号用乳白色的油漆给涂掉了,而且还涂了两遍,然后又用模板在这些地方印上了“M&M果蔬产品联合公司”的字样。就这样,米洛当着他们的面将他的辛迪加组织变成了一个国际性卡特尔。
  如今,米洛的庞大的空中商船队充斥着整个天空。一架又一架的飞机源源不断地从各地涌来,从挪威、丹麦、法国、德国、奥地利、意大利、南斯拉夫、罗马尼亚、保加利亚、瑞典、芬兰、波兰等地方涌来。实际上,这些飞机欧洲的什么地方都去,唯独不去俄国,因为米洛拒绝同俄国做生意。当他找过的那些人都同“M&M果蔬产品联合公司”签了约以后,米洛又创办了一个集体所有的附属公司,取名为“M&M花色糕点公司”。他又弄来了一些飞机,并从伙食费中拨出更多的公款来做这项生意。他经营的糕点有英伦三岛的烤饼和松饼,有哥本哈根的梅干和丹麦奶酪,还有从巴黎、尼姆斯和格勒诺布尔弄来的奶酪饼、奶油卷、奶油千层饼、花色小蛋糕,另有柏林的水果蛋糕、稞麦面包、姜汁面包、维也纳的杏仁果酱饼、巧克力饼和分别从匈牙利和安卡拉搞来的包馅卷饼和果仁蛋糕。每天早上米洛都要往欧洲和北非派遣飞机,飞机上拖着两条长长的红色广告标牌,上面用大大的方体字写着当天的特色商品:“注意:
  有圆腿肉,七十九美分……鳍鱼,二十一美分。”他还将两条这样的牌子租给了佩特牛奶公司、盖恩斯狗食公司以及诺克泽默公司,大大提高了辛迪加联合体的现金收入。为了体现自己有愿意为公众服务的公民意识,他还常常在空中广告里留出一些位置,免费为佩克姆将军做公益宣传广告,如“要讲究整洁”,“欲速则不达”,还有“能同做祈祷的家庭是永不离散的家庭”。在柏林,阿克西斯•萨利和霍•霍爵士这两位大名鼎鼎的广播员每天都要主持宣传性的广播节目,而米洛居然花钱买到了这些节目前的广告插播权,以促进他的业务活动。就这样,他的生意在各前线战场都做得很红火。
  米洛的飞机成了人们司空见惯的东西。它们享有在各处随便通行的自由。有一天米洛同美军当局签订了一份合同,由他负责去轰炸德军在奥尔维那托守卫的一座公路桥,同时又同德军当局签订了由他来守护该大桥的合同,用高射炮火来对付他自己策划的攻击。为美军轰炸桥梁,米洛可得到轰炸的全部成本费用外加百分之六的酬金,为德军守护大桥的协议款项也是如此,只不过还附加了一条,即他每击落一架美军飞机,德方将付给他一千美元奖金。
  米洛强调指出,这些交易的圆满成功标志着私有企业的重大胜利,因为两国的军队都是社会化的团体。这两个合同一经签订,无论是炸桥还是守桥,似乎都无需让辛迪加联合体破费一文,因为双方的政府有的是现成的人力和物力来从事这些事情,更何况双方都非常情愿将其投入进去。结果,米洛通过他的双边谋划实现了巨额利润,而他所做的仅仅是签了两次名而已。
  米洛的这个安排对双方都是很公平的。一方面,由于米洛有在各处随意通行的自由,因此他的飞机就可以悄悄潜入德军阵地进行偷袭,而不会惊动德军的高射炮火;而另一方面,由于米洛知道袭击行动,因此他有充分的时间向德军的高射炮手发出警告,待美军飞机一进入他们的炮火射程,就准确地向它们开火。除了约塞连帐篷里的那个死人以外,没有一个人不认为这是一个绝妙的策划。
  当天,那家伙刚飞到目标上空就被击中,丧了命。
  “我可没杀他!”米洛感情激动地一再重复着这句话,以此来回答约塞连那怒不可遏的非难。“告诉你,我那天根本没在场。你难道认为那天咱们的飞机飞来的时候,我就呆在那边的地面上朝它们开火?”
  “但这整个事情都是你一手策划的,不是吗?”约塞连大叫着回敬他。此时他们正站在黑缎子般的黑暗之中,这黑暗同时也笼罩着那条穿过寂静的停车场直通露天影院的小路。
  “我什么也没策划,”米洛气冲冲地回答说,一边激动地使劲吸气,将他那咝咝有声、毫无血色的鼻子挤成了一团。“不管有没有我的插手,德国人总归占着大桥,而我们则要去炸了它。我只不过发现了一个极好的机会,可以让我们从这一任务中捞到一把。这有什么大不了的?”
  “有什么大不了的?米洛,躺在我帐篷里的那个人在这次任务中丢了命,而他连背包都没来得及打开呢。”
  “可我又没杀他。”
  “你为此而得到了一千美元的外快。”
  “可他不是我杀的。我说过,我根本不在场。我当时在巴塞罗那,在那里购买橄榄油和去皮剔骨的沙丁鱼。我有定货单,它可以为我作证。我也没得到那一千美元。这一千美元都入了咱们联合体的帐,每个人都有份,连你也有,”米洛万般诚恳地向约塞连倾诉道,“瞧,约塞连,不管那个混帐的温特格林说过些什么,反正这场战争不是我发起的。我只不过是尽量以做买卖的方式来对待它。这难道有什么不对吗?要知道,用一架中型轰炸机另加上面的机组人员来换一千美元,这不能说是坏价钱。如果我能说服德国人,要他们每击落一架飞机就付给我一千美元,那我为什么不能拿这笔钱呢?”
  “因为你在同敌人做交易,这就是全部理由。难道你就不明白,我们是在打仗?有人正在死亡。看在基督的分上,你朝你的周围看看吧!”
  米洛已极不耐烦,但他仍克制着自己。“德国人并不是我们的敌人,他声明道,“哦,我知道你想说什么。不错,我们是在同他们打仗。不过德国人也是咱们辛迪加联合体里声誉很好的成员。作为我们的股东,我有责任保护他们的权利。也许是他们挑起了战争,也许他们的确杀了成千上万的人,可他们付起帐来却比我所知道的我们的一些盟国痛快得多。我得维护我同德国人订的合同的严肃性,你明白吗?你就不能从我的角度来看待这个问题?”
  “不能!”约塞连厉声回绝道。
  米洛被狠狠刺了一下,觉得感情受到了极大的伤害,他也并不想设法掩饰这一事实。那是一个闷热的月夜,空中到处飞有小虫、飞蛾和蚊子。米洛突然伸出一只胳臂,指向那边的露天影院,只见那里的放映机正在工作,平射出一道银白色的光芒,映得灰尘清晰可见,似一柄利剑,在黑暗中划出一道圆锥形的光痕,将一层薄膜似的荧光覆盖在观众的身上。那里的观众一个个都斜倚在椅子上,像受了催眠似地软瘫无力,大家的脸都朝上抬着,正对着那面白色银幕。此时,只见米洛的双眼里噙着泪水,显得无比真诚,脸上透着朴实和清白,并因渗出的亮晶晶的汗水和所搽的避蚊油而闪闪发光。
  “你瞧瞧他们,”他大声说,因感情激动而有些透不过气来。“他们是我的朋友,我的同胞,我的战友。任何人都不会拥有比他们这么一群人更好的伙伴了。难道你认为我会做出一桩伤害他们的事情吗?除非是万不得已。我现在的烦心事还不够多吗?你没看见?
  为了那些堆积在埃及各个码头上的大批棉花,我已经头疼死了。”
  米洛的说话声音断断续续的,突然,他像个溺水者一样,一把抓住了约塞连的衬衣前襟。他的眼睛像一对褐色毛虫一样,醒目地眨动个不歇。“约塞连,我该拿这么些棉花怎么办呀?这都是你的错,让我买下这么多的棉花。”
  那些棉花在埃及的码头上堆积如山,却没有一个买主。米洛从前做梦也没想到尼罗河流域的土地竟会这么肥沃,也没想到他买下的这批农作物会找不到市场。他的辛迪加联合体的各个食堂都帮不上他的忙。不仅如此,食堂成员还纷纷起来造反,毫不妥协地反对米洛要按人头硬性摊派给每人一份埃及棉花的建议。连他最忠实的朋友德国人在这次危机中也不肯帮他的忙。他们宁愿使用棉花的代用品。米洛的食堂甚至都不肯让他将棉花堆在那里。他只好租用仓库,其费用是直线上升,导致了他的现金储备彻底枯竭。从那次奥尔维那托战斗行动中所赚到的利润渐渐被耗光了。他开始不断写信回家去要钱,这些钱是他在生意兴隆的时候寄回去的,但不久这笔钱也几乎要用完了。仍有一包一包的棉花接连不断地被运到亚历山大港的码头。每次,只要米洛在国际市场上以亏本价脱手一批棉花,那些狡猾的埃及掮客就在地中海东部各地将其统统吃进,然后再以合同规定的原价卖给米洛。这一来,米洛就变得越来越穷了。
  “M&M果蔬产品联合公司”眼看就要垮台。米洛无时无刻不在咒骂自己,恨自己大贪婪,太愚蠢,不该买下埃及的所有棉花。然而,不管怎么样合同就是合同,非得信守不行。于是,一天晚上,在吃了一顿丰盛的晚餐之后,米洛的所有战斗机和轰炸机一起起飞,在基地上空编好队形,随后便开始向自己的空军大队投起炸弹来了。原来米洛又同德国人弄了一个合同,这一次他得轰炸自己大队的全部装备和设施。米洛的飞机分成几路协同袭击,轰炸了机场的油料库、弹药库、修理库,还有停在棒糖形停机坪上的B25轰炸机。他的机组人员总算对起落跑道和各个食堂手下留了情,因为这样一来他们干完活之后便可以安全着陆,而且在上床睡觉之前还可以享用到一顿热气腾腾的快餐。他们轰炸时机上的着陆灯一直亮着,因为地面上根本没人向他们开火还击。他们轰炸了四个中队、军官俱乐部和大队的指挥大楼。官兵们纷纷逃出各自的帐篷,个个惊恐万状,都不知道往哪个方向逃窜是好。不一会,受伤者躺得到处都是,尖叫声不绝于耳。连续几颗杀伤弹在军官俱乐部的院子里爆炸开来,使得这座木头建筑的一侧墙壁上留下了累累弹痕,也弹穿了那排站在吧台前的中尉和上尉们的腹背。他们痛苦万状地先是弯曲了身子,然后倒了下去。剩下的那些军官都给吓得魂不附体,纷纷朝那两个出口处逃窜,但他们又不敢出去,于是只好全都鬼哭狼嚎着挤在门口,就像一道厚实的人肉堤坝。
  卡思卡特上校又是爬又是挤,好不容易才从乱成一团、茫然失措的人群中钻出来,独自站在了门外。他瞪大双眼朝天上一看,不禁大惊失色。只见米洛的飞机像气球一样从容不迫地掠过花朵盛开的树梢,朝他们逼过来。机上的投弹舱的门敞开着,机翼上的风门片也向下垂着;那些巨大的着陆灯一直亮着,好似一对对暴眼,闪烁着强烈、炫目而又可怕的光芒。这番景象犹如一种神灵的启示,他以往从未目睹过。卡思卡特上校像被什么击中了一样,惊愕地叫了一声,接着便向前猛冲,几乎是呜咽着一头扑进自己的吉普车。他的脚找到了油门踏板和车子的发火装置,随后便以这辆摇摇摆摆的汽车所能达到的最快速度朝着机场疾驶而去。他那双松软无力的手因紧紧地握着方向盘而变得毫无血色。间或他还乱摁一阵子喇叭,似想故意折磨它一样。一次,他碰到了一群人,一个个只穿内衣,惊恐万状地低着脸,一边将瘦弱的胳臂当成不堪一击的盾牌紧紧抱着脑袋,一边疯了似的没命地朝小山上狂奔。为了避让这帮人,他来了一个急转弯,只听轮胎发出了一阵刺耳的尖叫声,差点没送掉他的小命。公路两旁,黄色、桔红色和红色的火焰在熊熊燃烧。帐篷和树木也在火中燃烧,而米洛的飞机还在不断地盘旋,不停地闪烁着的白色着陆灯仍旧亮着,投弹舱的门也还敞开着。吉普车开到机场指挥塔时,卡思卡特上校猛拉了一下刹车,车子几乎给弄翻掉。没

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 25楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 25 The Chaplain
    It was already some time since the chaplain had first begun wondering what everything was all about. Was therea God? How could he be sure? Being an Anabaptist minister in the American Army was difficult enough underthe best of circumstances; without dogma, it was almost intolerable.
  People with loud voices frightened him. Brave, aggressive men of action like Colonel Cathcart left him feelinghelpless and alone. Wherever he went in the Army, he was a stranger. Enlisted men and officers did not conductthemselves with him as they conducted themselves with other enlisted men and officers, and even otherchaplains were not as friendly toward him as they were toward each other. In a world in which success was theonly virtue, he had resigned himself to failure. He was painfully aware that he lacked the ecclesiastical aplomband savoir-faire that enabled so many of his colleagues in other faiths and sects to get ahead. He was just notequipped to excel. He thought of himself as ugly and wanted daily to be home with his wife.
  Actually, the chaplain was almost good-looking, with a pleasant, sensitive face as pale and brittle as sandstone.
  His mind was open on every subject.
  Perhaps he really was Washington Irving, and perhaps he really had been signing Washington Irving’s name tothose letters he knew nothing about. Such lapses of memory were not uncommon in medical annals, he knew.
  There was no way of really knowing anything. He remembered very distinctly—or was under the impression heremembered very distinctly—his feeling that he had met Yossarian somewhere before the first time he had metYossarian lying in bed in the hospital. He remembered experiencing the same disquieting sensation almost twoweeks later when Yossarian appeared at his tent to ask to be taken off combat duty. By that time, of course, thechaplain had met Yossarian somewhere before, in that odd, unorthodox ward in which every patient seemeddelinquent but the unfortunate patient covered from head to toe in white bandages and plaster who was founddead one day with a thermometer in his mouth. But the chaplain’s impression of a prior meeting was of someoccasion far more momentous and occult than that, of a significant encounter with Yossarian in some remote,submerged and perhaps even entirely spiritual epoch in which he had made the identical, foredooming admissionthat there was nothing, absolutely nothing, he could do to help him.
  Doubts of such kind gnawed at the chaplain’s lean, suffering frame insatiably. Was there a single true faith, or alife after death? How many angels could dance on the head of a pin, and with what matters did God occupyhimself in all the infinite aeons before the Creation? Why was it necessary to put a protective seal on the brow ofCain if there were no other people to protect him from? Did Adam and Eve produce daughters? These were thegreat, complex questions of ontology that tormented him. Yet they never seemed nearly as crucial to him as thequestion of kindness and good manners. He was pinched perspinngly in the epistemological dilemma of theskeptic, unable to accept solutions to problems he was unwilling to dismiss as unsolvable. He was never withoutmisery, and never without hope.
  “Have you ever,” he inquired hesitantly of Yossarian that day in his tent as Yossarian sat holding in both handsthe warm bottle of Coca-Cola with which the chaplain had been able to solace him, “been in a situation whichyou felt you had been in before, even though you knew you were experiencing it for the first time?” Yossariannodded perfunctorily, and the chaplain’s breath quickened in anticipation as he made ready to join his will powerwith Yossarian’s in a prodigious effort to rip away at last the voluminous black folds shrouding the eternal mysteries of existence. “Do you have that feeling now?”
  Yossarian shook his head and explained that déjà vu was just a momentary infinitesimal lag in the operation oftwo coactive sensory nerve centers that commonly functioned simultaneously. The chaplain scarcely heard him.
  He was disappointed, but not inclined to believe Yossarian, for he had been given a sign, a secret, enigmaticvision that he still lacked the boldness to divulge. There was no mistaking the awesome implications of thechaplain’s revelation: it was either an insight of divine origin or a hallucination; he was either blessed or losinghis mind. Both prospects filled him with equal fear and depression. It was neither déjà vu, presque vu nor jamaisvu. It was possible that there were other vus of which he had never heard and that one of these other vus wouldexplain succinctly the bafing phenomenon of which he had been both a witness and a part; it was even possiblethat none of what he thought had taken place, really had taken place, that he was dealing with an aberration ofmemory rather than of perception, that he never really had thought he had seen, that his impression now that heonce had thought so was merely the illusion of an illusion, and that he was only now imagining that he had everonce imagined seeing a naked man sitting in a tree at the cemetery.
  It was obvious to the chaplain now that he was not particularly well suited to his work, and he often speculatedwhether he might not be happier serving in some other branch of the service, as a private in the infantry or fieldartillery, perhaps, or even as a paratrooper. He had no real friends. Before meeting Yossarian, there was no onein the group with whom he felt at ease, and he was hardly at ease with Yossarian, whose frequent rash andinsubordinate outbursts kept him almost constantly on edge and in an ambiguous state of enjoyable trepidation.
  The chaplain felt safe when he was at the officers’ club with Yossarian and Dunbar, and even with just Natelyand McWatt. When he sat with them he had no need to sit with anyone else; his problem of where to sit wassolved, and he was protected against the undesired company of all those fellow officers who invariablywelcomed him with excessive cordiality when he approached and waited uncomfortably for him to go away. Hemade so many people uneasy. Everyone was always very friendly toward him, and no one was ever very nice;everyone spoke to him, and no one ever said anything. Yossarian and Dunbar were much more relaxed, and thechaplain was hardly uncomfortable with them at all. They even defended him the night Colonel Cathcart tried tothrow him out of the officers’ club again, Yossarian rising truculently to intervene and Nately shouting out,“Yossarian!” to restrain him. Colonel Cathcart turned white as a sheet at the sound of Yossarian’s name, and, toeveryone’s amazement, retreated in horrified disorder until he bumped into General Dreedle, who elbowed himaway with annoyance and ordered him right back to order the chaplain to start coming into the officers’ clubevery night again.
  The chaplain had almost as much trouble keeping track of his status at the officers’ club as he had rememberingat which of the ten mess halls in the group he was scheduled to eat his next meal. He would just as soon haveremained kicked out of the officers’ club, had it not been for the pleasure he was now finding there with his newcompanions. If the chaplain did not go to the officers’ club at night, there was no place else he could go. Hewould pass the time at Yossarian’s and Dunbar’s table with a shy, reticent smile, seldom speaking unlessaddressed, a glass of thick sweet wine almost untasted before him as he toyed unfamiliarly with the tiny corncobpipe that he affected selfconsciously and occasionally stuffed with tobacco and smoked. He enjoyed listening toNately, whose maudlin, bittersweet lamentations mirrored much of his own romantic desolation and never failedto evoke in him resurgent tides of longing for his wife and children. The chaplain would encourage Nately withnods of comprehension or assent, amused by his candor and immaturity. Nately did not glory too immodestly that his girl was a prostitute, and the chaplain’s awareness stemmed mainly from Captain Black, who neverslouched past their table without a broad wink at the chaplain and some tasteless, wounding gibe about her toNately. The chaplain did not approve of Captain Black and found it difficult not to wish him evil.
  No one, not even Nately, seemed really to appreciate that he, Chaplain Robert Oliver Shipman, was not just achaplain but a human being, that he could have a charming, passionate, pretty wife whom he loved almostinsanely and three small blue-eyed children with strange, forgotten faces who would grow up someday to regardhim as a freak and who might never forgive him for all the social embarrassment his vocation would cause them.
  Why couldn’t anybody understand that he was not really a freak but a normal, lonely adult trying to lead anormal, lonely adult life? If they pricked him, didn’t he bleed? And if he was tickled, didn’t he laugh? It seemednever to have occurred to them that he, just as they, had eyes, hands, organs, dimensions, senses and affections,that he was wounded by the same kind of weapons they were, warmed and cooled by the same breezes and fedby the same kind of food, although, he was forced to concede, in a different mess hall for each successive meal.
  The only person who did seem to realize he had feelings was Corporal Whitcomb, who had just managed tobruise them all by going over his head to Colonel Cathcart with his proposal for sending form letters ofcondolence home to the families of men killed or wounded in combat.
  The chaplain’s wife was the one thing in the world he could be certain of, and it would have been sufficient, ifonly he had been left to live his life out with just her and the children. The chaplain’s wife was a reserved,diminutive, agreeable woman in her early thirties, very dark and very attractive, with a narrow waist, calmintelligent eyes, and small, bright, pointy teeth in a childlike face that was vivacious and petite; he kept forgettingwhat his children looked like, and each time he returned to their snapshots it was like seeing their faces for thefirst time. The chaplain loved his wife and children with such tameless intensity that he often wanted to sink tothe ground helplessly and weep like a castaway cripple. He was tormented inexorably by morbid fantasiesinvolving them, by dire, hideous omens of illness and accident. His meditations were polluted with threats ofdread diseases like Ewing’s tumor and leukemia; he saw his infant son die two or three times every weekbecause he had never taught his wife how to stop arterial bleeding; watched, in tearful, paralyzed silence, hiswhole family electrocuted, one after the other, at a baseboard socket because he had never told her that a humanbody would conduct electricity; all four went up in flames almost every night when the water heater explodedand set the two-story wooden house afire; in ghastly, heartless, revolting detail he saw his poor dear wife’s trimand fragile body crushed to a viscous pulp against the brick wall of a market building by a half-wined drunkenautomobile driver and watched his hysterical five-year-old daughter being led away from the grisly scene by akindly middle-aged gentleman with snow-white hair who raped and murdered her repeatedly as soon as he haddriven her off to a deserted sandpit, while his two younger children starved to death slowly in the house after hiswife’s mother, who had been baby-sitting, dropped dead from a heart attack when news of his wife’s accidentwas given to her over the telephone. The chaplain’s wife was a sweet, soothing, considerate woman, and heyearned to touch the warm flesh of her slender arm again and stroke her smooth black hair, to hear her intimate,comforting voice. She was a much stronger person than he was. He wrote brief, untroubled letters to her once aweek, sometimes twice. He wanted to write urgent love letters to her all day long and crowd the endless pageswith desperate, uninhibited confessions of his humble worship and need and with careful instructions foradministering artificial respiration. He wanted to pour out to her in torrents of self-pity all his unbearableloneliness and despair and warn her never to leave the boric acid or the aspirin in reach of the children or to crossa street against the traffic light. He did not wish to worry her. The chaplain’s wife was intuitive, gentle, compassionate and responsive. Almost inevitably, his reveries of reunion with her ended in explicit acts of lovemaking.
  The chaplain felt most deceitful presiding at funerals, and it would not have astonished him to learn that theapparition in the tree that day was a manifestation of the Almighty’s censure for the blasphemy and prideinherent in his function. To simulate gravity, feign grief and pretend supernatural intelligence of the hereafter inso fearsome and arcane a circumstance as death seemed the most criminal of offenses. He recalled—or wasalmost convinced he recalled—the scene at the cemetery perfectly. He could still see Major Major and MajorDanby standing somber as broken stone pillars on either side of him, see almost the exact number of enlistedmen and almost the exact places in which they had stood, see the four unmoving men with spades, the repulsivecoffin and the large, loose, triumphant mound of reddish-brown earth, and the massive, still, depthless, mufflingsky, so weirdly blank and blue that day it was almost poisonous. He would remember them forever, for theywere all part and parcel of the most extraordinary event that had ever befallen him, an event perhaps marvelous,perhaps pathological—the vision of the naked man in the tree. How could he explain it? It was not already seenor never seen, and certainly not almost seen; neither déjà vu, jamais vu nor presque vu was elastic enough tocover it. Was it a ghost, then? The dead man’s soul? An angel from heaven or a minion from hell? Or was thewhole fantastic episode merely the figment of a diseased imagination, his own, of a deteriorating mind, a rottingbrain? The possibility that there really had been a naked man in the tree—two men, actually, since the first hadbeen joined shortly by a second man clad in a brown mustache and sinister dark garments from head to toe whobent forward ritualistically along the limb of the tree to offer the first man something to drink from a browngoblet—never crossed the chaplain’s mind.
  The chaplain was sincerely a very helpful person who was never able to help anyone, not even Yossarian whenhe finally decided to seize the bull by the horns and visit Major Major secretly to learn if, as Yossarian had said,the men in Colonel Cathcart’s group really were being forced to fly more combat missions than anyone else. Itwas a daring, impulsive move on which the chaplain decided after quarreling with Corporal Whitcomb again andwashing down with tepid canteen water his joyless lunch of Milky Way and Baby Ruth. He went to Major Majoron foot so that Corporal Whitcomb would not see him leaving, stealing into the forest noiselessly until the twotents in his clearing were left behind, then dropping down inside the abandoned railroad ditch, where the footingwas surer. He hurried along the fossilized wooden ties with accumulating mutinous anger. He had beenbrowbeaten and humiliated successively that morning by Colonel Cathcart, Colonel Korn and CorporalWhitcomb. He just had to make himself felt in some respect! His slight chest was soon puffing for breath. Hemoved as swiftly as he could without breaking into a run, fearing his resolution might dissolve if he slowed.
  Soon he saw a uniformed figure coming toward him between the rusted rails. He clambered immediately up theside of the ditch, ducked inside a dense copse of low trees for concealment and sped along in his originaldirection a narrow, overgrown mossy path he found winding deep inside the shaded forest. It was tougher goingthere, but he plunged ahead with the same reckless and consuming determination, slipping and stumbling oftenand stinging his unprotected hands on the stubborn branches blocking his way until the bushes and tall ferns onboth sides spread open and he lurched past an olive-drab military trailer on cinder blocks clearly visible throughthe thinning underbrush. He continued past a tent with a luminous pearl-gray cat sunning itself outside and pastanother trailer on cinder blocks and then burst into the clearing of Yossarian’s squadron. A salty dew had formedon his lips. He did not pause, but strode directly across the clearing into the orderly room, where he waswelcomed by a gaunt, stoop-shouldered staff sergeant with prominent cheekbones and long, very light blond hair, who informed him graciously that he could go right in, since Major Major was out.
  The chaplain thanked him with a curt nod and proceeded alone down the aisle between the desks and typewritersto the canvas partition in the rear. He bobbed through the triangular opening and found himself inside an emptyoffice. The flap fell closed behind him. He was breathing hard and sweating profusely. The office remainedempty. He thought he heard furtive whispering. Ten minutes passed. He looked about in stern displeasure, hisjaws clamped together indomitably, and then turned suddenly to water as he remembered the staff sergeant’sexact words: he could go right in, since Major Major was out. The enlisted men were playing a practical joke!
  The chaplain shrank back from the wall in terror, bitter tears springing to his eyes. A pleading whimper escapedhis trembling lips. Major Major was elsewhere, and the enlisted men in the other room had made him the butt ofan inhuman prank. He could almost see them waiting on the other side of the canvas wall, bunched upexpectantly like a pack of greedy, gloating omnivorous beasts of prey, ready with their barbaric mirth and jeersto pounce on him brutally the moment he reappeared. He cursed himself for his gullibility and wished in panicfor something like a mask or a pair of dark glasses and a false mustache to disguise him, or for a forceful, deepvoice like Colonel Cathcart’s and broad, muscular shoulders and biceps to enable him to step outside fearlesslyand vanquish his malevolent persecutors with an overbearing authority and self-confidence that would makethem all quail and slink away cravenly in repentance. He lacked the courage to face them. The only other wayout was the window. The coast was clear, and the chaplain jumped out of Major Major’s office through thewindow, darted swiftly around the corner of the tent, and leaped down inside the railroad ditch to hide.
  He scooted away with his body doubled over and his face contorted intentionally into a nonchalant, sociablesmile in case anyone chanced to see him. He abandoned the ditch for the forest the moment he saw someonecoming toward him from the opposite direction and ran through the cluttered forest frenziedly like someonepursued, his cheeks burning with disgrace. He heard loud, wild peals of derisive laughter crashing all about himand caught blurred glimpses of wicked, beery faces smirking far back inside the bushes and high overhead in thefoliage of the trees. Spasms of scorching pains stabbed through his lungs and slowed him to a crippled walk. Helunged and staggered onward until he could go no farther and collapsed all at once against a gnarled apple tree,banging his head hard against the trunk as he toppled forward and holding on with both arms to keep fromfalling. His breathing was a rasping, moaning din in his ears. Minutes passed like hours before he finallyrecognized himself as the source of the turbulent roar that was overwhelming him. The pains in his chest abated.
  Soon he felt strong enough to stand. He cocked his ears craftily. The forest was quiet. There was no demoniclaughter, no one was chasing him. He was too tired and sad and dirty to feel relieved. He straightened hisdisheveled clothing with fingers that were numb and shaking and walked the rest of the way to the clearing withrigid self-control. The chaplain brooded often about the danger of heart attack.
  Corporal Whitcomb’s jeep was still parked in the clearing. The chaplain tiptoed stealthily around the back ofCorporal Whitcomb’s tent rather than pass the entrance and risk being seen and insulted by him. Heaving agrateful sigh, he slipped quickly inside his own tent and found Corporal Whitcomb ensconced on his cot, hisknees propped up. Corporal Whitcomb’s mud-caked shoes were on the chaplain’s blanket, and he was eating oneof the chaplain’s candy bars as he thumbed with sneering expression through one of the chaplain’s Bibles.
  “Where’ve you been?” he demanded rudely and disinterestedly, without looking up.
  The chaplain colored and turned away evasively. “I went for a walk through the woods.”
  “All right,” Corporal Whitcomb snapped. “Don’t take me into your confidence. But just wait and see whathappens to my morale.” He bit into the chaplain’s candy bar hungrily and continued with a full mouth. “You hada visitor while you were gone. Major Major.”
  The chaplain spun around with surprise and cried: “Major Major? Major Major was here?”
  “That’s who we’re talking about, isn’t it?”
  “Where did he go?”
  “He jumped down into that railroad ditch and took off like a frightened rabbit.” Corporal Whitcomb snickered.
  “What a jerk!”
  “Did he say what he wanted?”
  “He said he needed your help in a matter of great importance.”
  The chaplain was astounded. “Major Major said that?”
  “He didn’t say that,” Corporal Whitcomb corrected with withering precision. “He wrote it down in a sealedpersonal letter he left on your desk.”
  The chaplain glanced at the bridge table that served as his desk and saw only the abominable orange-red pear-shaped plum tomato he had obtained that same morning from Colonel Cathcart, still lying on its side where hehad forgotten it like an indestructible and incamadine symbol of his own ineptitude. “Where is the letter?”
  “I threw it away as soon as I tore it open and read it.” Corporal Whitcomb slammed the Bible shut and jumpedup. “What’s the matter? Won’t you take my word for it?” He walked out. He walked right back in and almostcollided with the chaplain, who was rushing out behind him on his way back to Major Major. “You don’t knowhow to delegate responsibility,” Corporal Whitcomb informed him sullenly. “That’s another one of the thingsthat’s wrong with you.”
  The chaplain nodded penitently and hurried past, unable to make himself take the time to apologize. He couldfeel the skillful hand of fate motivating him imperatively. Twice that day already, he realized now, Major Majorhad come racing toward him inside the ditch; and twice that day the chaplain had stupidly postponed the destinedmeeting by bolting into the forest. He seethed with self-recrimination as he hastened back as rapidly as he couldstride along the splintered, irregularly spaced railroad ties. Bits of grit and gravel inside his shoes and socks weregrinding the tops of his toes raw. His pale, laboring face was screwed up unconsciously into a grimace of acutediscomfort. The early August afternoon was growing hotter and more humid. It was almost a mile from his tentto Yossarian’s squadron. The chaplain’s summer-tan shirt was soaking with perspiration by the time he arrivedthere and rushed breathlessly back inside the orderly room tent, where he was halted peremptorily by the same treacherous, soft-spoken staff sergeant with round eyeglasses and gaunt cheeks, who requested him to remainoutside because Major Major was inside and told him he would not be allowed inside until Major Major wentout. The chaplain looked at him in an uncomprehending daze. Why did the sergeant hate him? he wondered. Hislips were white and trembling. He was aching with thirst. What was the matter with people? Wasn’t theretragedy enough? The sergeant put his hand out and held the chaplain steady.
  “I’m sorry, sir,” he said regretfully in a low, courteous, melancholy voice. “But those are Major Major’s orders.
  He never wants to see anyone.”
  “He wants to see me,” the chaplain pleaded. “He came to my tent to see me while I was here before.”
  “Major Major did that?” the sergeant asked.
  “Yes, he did. Please go in and ask him.”
  “I’m afraid I can’t go in, sir. He never wants to see me either. Perhaps if you left a note.”
  “I don’t want to leave a note. Doesn’t he ever make an exception?”
  “Only in extreme circumstances. The last time he left his tent was to attend the funeral of one of the enlistedmen. The last time he saw anyone in his office was a time he was forced to. A bombardier named Yossarianforced—““Yossarian?” The chaplain lit up with excitement at this new coincidence. Was this another miracle in themaking? “But that’s exactly whom I want to speak to him about! Did they talk about the number of missionsYossarian has to fly?”
  “Yes, sir, that’s exactly what they did talk about. Captain Yossarian had flown fifty-one missions, and heappealed to Major Major to ground him so that he wouldn’t have to fly four more. Colonel Cathcart wanted onlyfifty-five missions then.”
  “And what did Major Major say?”
  “Major Major told him there was nothing he could do.”
  The chaplain’s face fell. “Major Major said that?”
  “Yes, sir. In fact, he advised Yossarian to go see you for help. Are you certain you wouldn’t like to leave a note,sir? I have a pencil and paper right here.”
  The chaplain shook his head, chewing his clotted dry lower lip forlornly, and walked out. It was still so early inthe day, and so much had already happened. The air was cooler in the forest. His throat was parched and sore. Hewalked slowly and asked himself ruefully what new misfortune could possibly befall him a moment before the mad hermit in the woods leaped out at him without warning from behind a mulberry bush. The chaplainscreamed at the top of his voice.
  The tall, cadaverous stranger fell back in fright at the chaplain’s cry and shrieked, “Don’t hurt me!”
  “Who are you?” the chaplain shouted.
  “Please don’t hurt me!” the man shouted back.
  “I’m the chaplain!”
  “Then why do you want to hurt me?”
  “I don’t want to hurt you!” the chaplain insisted with a rising hint of exasperation, even though he was stillrooted to the spot. “Just tell me who you are and what you want from me.”
  “I just want to find out if Chief White Halfoat died of pneumonia yet,” the man shouted back. “That’s all I want.
  I live here. My name is Flume. I belong to the squadron, but I live here in the woods. You can ask anyone.”
  The chaplain’s composure began trickling back as he studied the queer, cringing figure intently. A pair ofcaptain’s bars ulcerated with rust hung on the man’s ragged shirt collar. He had a hairy, tar-black mole on theunderside of one nostril and a heavy rough mustache the color of poplar bark.
  “Why do you live in the woods if you belong to the squadron?” the chaplain inquired curiously.
  “I have to live in the woods,” the captain replied crabbily, as though the chaplain ought to know. He straightenedslowly, still watching the chaplain guardedly although he towered above him by more than a full head.
  “Don’t you hear everybody talking about me? Chief White Halfoat swore he was going to cut my throat somenight when I was fast asleep, and I don’t dare lie down in the squadron while he’s still alive.”
  The chaplain listened to the implausible explanation distrustfully. “But that’s incredible,” he replied. “Thatwould be premeditated murder. Why didn’t you report the incident to Major Major?”
  “I did report the incident to Major Major,” said the captain sadly, “and Major Major said he would cut my throatif I ever spoke to him again.” The man studied the chaplain fearfully. “Are you going to cut my throat, too?”
  “Oh, no, no, no,” the chaplain assured him. “Of course not. Do you really live in the forest?”
  The captain nodded, and the chaplain gazed at his porous gray pallor of fatigue and malnutrition with a mixtureof pity and esteem. The man’s body was a bony shell inside rumpled clothing that hung on him like a disorderlycollection of sacks. Wisps of dried grass were glued all over him; he needed a haircut badly. There were great,dark circles under his eyes. The chaplain was moved almost to tears by the harassed, bedraggled picture the captain presented, and he filled with deference and compassion at the thought of the many severe rigors the poorman had to endure daily. In a voice hushed with humility, he said,“Who does your laundry?”
  The captain pursed his lips in a businesslike manner. “I have it done by a washerwoman in one of the farmhousesdown the road. I keep my things in my trailer and sneak inside once or twice a day for a clean handkerchief or achange of underwear.”
  “What will you do when winter comes?”
  “Oh, I expect to be back in the squadron by then,” the captain answered with a kind of martyred confidence.
  “Chief White Halfoat kept promising everyone that he was going to die of pneumonia, and I guess I’ll have to bepatient until the weather turns a little colder and damper.” He scrutinized the chaplain perplexedly. “Don’t youknow all this? Don’t you hear all the fellows talking about me?”
  “I don’t think I’ve ever heard anyone mention you.”
  “Well, I certainly can’t understand that.” The captain was piqued, but managed to carry on with a pretense ofoptimism. “Well, here it is almost September already, so I guess it won’t be too long now. The next time any ofthe boys ask about me, why, just tell them I’ll be back grinding out those old publicity releases again as soon asChief White Halfoat dies of pneumonia. Will you tell them that? Say I’ll be back in the squadron as soon aswinter comes and Chief Halfoat dies of pneumonia. Okay?”
  The chaplain memorized the prophetic words solemnly, entranced further by their esoteric import. “Do you liveon berries, herbs and roots?” he asked.
  “No, of course not,” the captain replied with surprise. “I sneak into the mess hall through the back and eat in thekitchen. Milo gives me sandwiches and milk.”
  “What do you do when it rains?”
  The captain answered frankly. “I get wet.”
  “Where do you sleep?”
  Swiftly the captain ducked down into a crouch and began backing away. “You too?” he cried frantically.
  “Oh, no,” cried the chaplain. “I swear to you.”
  “You do want to cut my throat!” the captain insisted.
  “I give my word,” the chaplain pleaded, but it was too late, for the homely hirsute specter had already vanished, dissolving so expertly inside the blooming, dappled, fragmented malformations of leaves, light and shadows thatthe chaplain was already doubting that he had even been there. So many monstrous events were occurring that hewas no longer positive which events were monstrous and which were really taking place. He wanted to find outabout the madman in the woods as quickly as possible, to check if there ever really had been a Captain Flume,but his first chore, he recalled with reluctance, was to appease Corporal Whitcomb for neglecting to delegateenough responsibility to him. He plodded along the zigzagging path through the forest listlessly, clogged withthirst and feeling almost too exhausted to go on. He was remorseful when he thought of Corporal Whitcomb. Heprayed that Corporal Whitcomb would be gone when he reached the clearing so that he could undress withoutembarrassment, wash his arms and chest and shoulders thoroughly, drink water, lie down refreshed and perhapseven sleep for a few minutes; but he was in for still another disappointment and still another shock, for CorporalWhitcomb was Sergeant Whitcomb by the time he arrived and was sitting with his shirt off in the chaplain’schair sewing his new sergeant’s stripes on his sleeve with the chaplain’s needle and thread. Corporal Whitcombhad been promoted by Colonel Cathcart, who wanted to see the chaplain at once about the letters.
  “Oh, no,” groaned the chaplain, sinking down dumbfounded on his cot. His warm canteen was empty, and hewas too distraught to remember the lister bag hanging outside in the shade between the two tents. “I can’t believeit. I just can’t believe that anyone would seriously believe that I’ve been forging Washington Irving’s name.”
  “Not those letters,” Corporal Whitcomb corrected, plainly enjoying the chaplain’s chagrin. “He wants to see youabout the letters home to the families of casualties.”
  “Those letters?” asked the chaplain with surprise.
  “That’s right,” Corporal Whitcomb gloated. “He’s really going to chew you out for refusing to let me send them.
  You should have seen him go for the idea once I reminded him the letters could carry his signature. That’s whyhe promoted me. He’s absolutely sure they’ll get him into The Saturday Evening Post.”
  The chaplain’s befuddlement increased. “But how did he know we were even considering the idea?”
  “I went to his office and told him.”
  “You did what?” the chaplain demanded shrilly, and charged to his feet in an unfamiliar rage. “Do you mean tosay that you actually went over my head to the colonel without asking my permission?”
  Corporal Whitcomb grinned brazenly with scornful satisfaction. “That’s right, Chaplain,” he answered. “Andyou better not try to do anything about it if you know what’s good for you.” He laughed quietly in maliciousdefiance. “Colonel Cathcart isn’t going to like it if he finds out you’re getting even with me for bringing him myidea. You know something, Chaplain?” Corporal Whitcomb continued, biting the chaplain’s black thread apartcontemptuously with a loud snap and buttoning on his shirt. “That dumb bastard really thinks it’s one of thegreatest ideas he’s ever heard.”
  “It might even get me into The Saturday Evening Post,” Colonel Cathcart boasted in his office with a smile,swaggering back and forth convivially as he reproached the chaplain. “And you didn’t have brains enough to appreciate it. You’ve got a good man in Corporal Whitcomb, Chaplain. I hope you have brains enough toappreciate that.”
  “Sergeant Whitcomb,” the chaplain corrected, before he could control himself.
  Colonel Cathcart Oared. “I said Sergeant Whitcomb,” he replied. “I wish you’d try listening once in a whileinstead of always finding fault. You don’t want to be a captain all your life, do you?”
  “Sir?”
  “Well, I certainly don’t see how you’re ever going to amount to anything else if you keep on this way. CorporalWhitcomb feels that you fellows haven’t had a fresh idea in nineteen hundred and forty-four years, and I’minclined to agree with him. A bright boy, that Corporal Whitcomb. Well, it’s all going to change.” ColonelCathcart sat down at his desk with a determined air and cleared a large neat space in his blotter. When he hadfinished, he tapped his finger inside it. “Starting tomorrow,” he said, “I want you and Corporal Whitcomb towrite a letter of condolence for me to the next of kin of every man in the group who’s killed, wounded or takenprisoner. I want those letters to be sincere letters. I want them filled up with lots of personal details so there’ll beno doubt I mean every word you say. Is that clear?”
  The chaplain stepped forward impulsively to remonstrate. “But, sir, that’s impossible!” he blurted out. “We don’teven know all the men that well.”
  “What difference does that make?” Colonel Cathcart demanded, and then smiled amicably. “Corporal Whitcombbrought me this basic form letter that takes care of just about every situation. Listen: ‘Dear Mrs., Mr., Miss, orMr. and Mrs.: Words cannot express the deep personal grief I experienced when your husband, son, father orbrother was killed, wounded or reported missing in action.’ And so on. I think that opening sentence sums up mysentiments exactly. Listen, maybe you’d better let Corporal Whitcomb take charge of the whole thing if youdon’t feel up to it.” Colonel Cathcart whipped out his cigarette holder and flexed it between both hands like anonyx and ivory riding crop. “That’s one of the things that’s wrong with you, Chaplain. Corporal Whitcomb tellsme you don’t know how to delegate responsibility. He says you’ve got no initiative either. You’re not going todisagree with me, are you?”
  “No, sir.” The chaplain shook his head, feeling despicably remiss because he did not know how to delegateresponsibility and had no initiative, and because he really had been tempted to disagree with the colonel. Hismind was a shambles. They were shooting skeet outside, and every time a gun was fired his senses were jarred.
  He could not adjust to the sound of the shots. He was surrounded by bushels of plum tomatoes and was almostconvinced that he had stood in Colonel Cathcart’s office on some similar occasion deep in the past and had beensurrounded by those same bushels of those same plum tomatoes. Déjà vu again. The setting seemed so familiar;yet it also seemed so distant. His clothes felt grimy and old, and he was deathly afraid he smelled.
  “You take things too seriously, Chaplain,” Colonel Cathcart told him bluntly with an air of adult objectivity.
  “That’s another one of the things that’s wrong with you. That long face of yours gets everybody depressed. Letme see you laugh once in a while. Come on, Chaplain. You give me a belly laugh now and I’ll give you a whole bushel of plum tomatoes.” He waited a second or two, watching, and then chortled victoriously. “You see,Chaplain, I’m right. You can’t give me a belly laugh, can you?”
  “No, sir,” admitted the chaplain meekly, swallowing slowly with a visible effort. “Not right now. I’m verythirsty.”
  “Then get yourself a drink. Colonel Korn keeps some bourbon in his desk. You ought to try dropping around theofficers’ club with us some evening just to have yourself a little fun. Try getting lit once in a while. I hope youdon’t feel you’re better than the rest of us just because you’re a professional man.”
  “Oh, no, sir,” the chaplain assured him with embarrassment. “As a matter of fact, I have been going to theofficers’ club the past few evenings.”
  “You’re only a captain, you know,” Colonel Cathcart continued, paying no attention to the chaplain’s remark.
  “You may be a professional man, but you’re still only a captain.”
  “Yes, sir. I know.”
  “That’s fine, then. It’s just as well you didn’t laugh before. I wouldn’t have given you the plum tomatoesanyway. Corporal Whitcomb tells me you took a plum tomato when you were in here this morning.”
  “This morning? But, sir! You gave it to me.”
  Colonel Cathcart cocked his head with suspicion. “I didn’t say I didn’t give it to you, did I? I merely said youtook it. I don’t see why you’ve got such a guilty conscience if you really didn’t steal it. Did I give it to you?”
  “Yes, sir. I swear you did.”
  “Then I’ll just have to take your word for it. Although I can’t imagine why I’d want to give you a plum tomato.”
  Colonel Cathcart transferred a round glass paperweight competently from the right edge of his desk to the leftedge and picked up a sharpened pencil. “Okay. Chaplain, I’ve got a lot of important work to do now if you’rethrough. You let me know when Corporal Whitcomb has sent out about a dozen of those letters and we’ll get intouch with the editors of The Saturday Evening Post.” A sudden inspiration made his face brighten. “Say! I thinkI’ll volunteer the group for Avignon again. That should speed things up!”
  “For Avignon?” The chaplain’s heart missed a beat, and all his flesh began to prickle and creep.
  “That’s right,” the colonel explained exuberantly. “The sooner we get some casualties, the sooner we can makesome progress on this. I’d like to get in the Christmas issue if we can. I imagine the circulation is higher then.”
  And to the chaplain’s horror, the colonel lifted the phone to volunteer the group for Avignon and tried to kickhim out of the officers’ club again that very same night a moment before Yossarian rose up drunkenly, knockingover his chair, to start an avenging punch that made Nately call out his name and made Colonel Cathcart blanch and retreat prudently smack into General Dreedle, who shoved him off his bruised foot disgustedly and orderhim forward to kick the chaplain right back into the officers’ club. It was all very upsetting to Colonel Cathcart,first the dreaded name Yossarian! tolling out again clearly like a warning of doom and then General Dreedle’sbruised foot, and that was another fault Colonel Cathcart found in the chaplain, the fact that it was impossible topredict how General Dreedle would react each time he saw him. Colonel Cathcart would never forget the firstevening General Dreedle took notice of the chaplain in the officers’ club, lifting his ruddy, sweltering,intoxicated face to stare ponderously through the yellow pall of cigarette smoke at the chaplain lurking near thewall by himself.
  “Well, I’ll be damned,” General Dreedle had exclaimed hoarsely, his shaggy gray menacing eyebrows beetling inrecognition. “Is that a chaplain I see over there? That’s really a fine thing when a man of God begins hangingaround a place like this with a bunch of dirty drunks and gamblers.”
  Colonel Cathcart compressed his lips primly and started to rise. “I couldn’t agree with you more, sir,” heassented briskly in a tone of ostentatious disapproval. “I just don’t know what’s happening to the clergy thesedays.”
  “They’re getting better, that’s what’s happening to them,” General Dreedle growled emphatically.
  Colonel Cathcart gulped awkwardly and made a nimble recovery. “Yes, sir. They are getting better. That’sexactly what I had in mind, sir.”
  “This is just the place for a chaplain to be, mingling with the men while they’re out drinking and gambling so hecan get to understand them and win their confidence. How the hell else is he ever going to get them to believe inGod?”
  “That’s exactly what I had in mind, sir, when I ordered him to come here,” Colonel Cathcart said carefully, andthrew his arm familiarly around the chaplain’s shoulders as he walked him off into a corner to order him in acold undertone to start reporting for duty at the officers’ club every evening to mingle with the men while theywere drinking and gambling so that he could get to understand them and win their confidence.
  The chaplain agreed and did report for duty to the officers’ club every night to mingle with men who wanted toavoid him, until the evening the vicious fist fight broke out at the ping-pong table and Chief White Halfoatwhirled without provocation and punched Colonel Moodus squarely in the nose, knocking Colonel Moodusdown on the seat of his pants and making General Dreedle roar with lusty, unexpected laughter until he spied thechaplain standing close by gawking at him grotesquely in tortured wonder. General Dreedle froze at the sight ofhim. He glowered at the chaplain with swollen fury for a moment, his good humor gone, and turned back towardthe bar disgruntedly, rolling from side to side like a sailor on his short bandy legs. Colonel Cathcart canteredfearfully along behind, glancing anxiously about in vain for some sign of help from Colonel Korn.
  “That’s a fine thing,” General Dreedle growled at the bar, gripping his empty shot glass in his burly hand.
  “That’s really a fine thing, when a man of God begins hanging around a place like this with a bunch of dirtydrunks and gamblers.”
  Colonel Cathcart sighed with relief. “Yes, sir,” he exclaimed proudly. “It certainly is a fine thing.”
  “Then why the hell don’t you do something about it?”
  “Sir?” Colonel Cathcart inquired, blinking.
  “Do you think it does you credit to have your chaplain hanging around here every night? He’s in here everygoddam time I come.”
  “You’re right, sir, absolutely right,” Colonel Cathcart responded. “It does me no credit at all. And I am going todo something about it, this very minute.”
  “Aren’t you the one who ordered him to come here?”
  “No, sir, that was Colonel Korn. I intend to punish him severely, too.”
  “If he wasn’t a chaplain,” General Dreedle muttered, “I’d have him taken outside and shot.”
  “He’s not a chaplain, sir.” Colonel Cathcart advised helpfully.
  “Isn’t he? Then why the hell does he wear that cross on his collar if he’s not a chaplain?”
  “He doesn’t wear a cross on his collar, sir. He wears a silver leaf. He’s a lieutenant colonel.”
  “You’ve got a chaplain who’s a lieutenant colonel?” inquired General Dreedle with amazement.
  “Oh, no, sir. My chaplain is only a captain.”
  “Then why the hell does he wear a silver leaf on his collar if he’s only a captain?”
  “He doesn’t wear a silver leaf on his collar, sir. He wears a cross.”
  “Go away from me now, you son of a bitch,” said General Dreedle. “Or I’ll have you taken outside and shot!”
  “Yes, sir.”
  Colonel Cathcart went away from General Dreedle with a gulp and kicked the chaplain out of the officers’ club,and it was exactly the way it almost was two months later after the chaplain had tried to persuade ColonelCathcart to rescind his order increasing the number of missions to sixty and had failed abysmally in thatendeavor too, and the chaplain was ready now to capitulate to despair entirely but was restrained by the memoryof his wife, whom he loved and missed so pathetically with such sensual and exalted ardor, and by the lifelongtrust he had placed in the wisdom and justice of an immortal, omnipotent, omniscient, humane, universal, anthropomorphic, English-speaking, Anglo-Saxon, pro-American God, which had begun to waver. So manythings were testing his faith. There was the Bible, of course, but the Bible was a book, and so were Bleak House,Treasure Island, Ethan Frome and The Last of the Mohicans. Did it then seem probable, as he had onceoverheard Dunbar ask, that the answers to the riddles of creation would be supplied by people too ignorant tounderstand the mechanics of rainfall? Had Almighty God, in all His infinite wisdom, really been afraid that mensix thousand years ago would succeed in building a tower to heaven? Where the devil was heaven? Was it up?
  Down? There was no up or down in a finite but expanding universe in which even the vast, burning, dazzling,majestic sun was in a state of progressive decay that would eventually destroy the earth too. There were nomiracles; prayers went unanswered, and misfortune tramped with equal brutality on the virtuous and the corrupt;and the chaplain, who had conscience and character, would have yielded to reason and relinquished his belief inthe God of his fathers—would truly have resigned both his calling and his commission and taken his chances as aprivate in the infantry or field artillery, or even, perhaps, as a corporal in the paratroopers—had it not been forsuch successive mystic phenomena as the naked man in the tree at that poor sergeant’s funeral weeks before andthe cryptic, haunting, encouraging promise of the prophet Flume in the forest only that afternoon: “Tell them I’llbe back when winter comes.”
25、随军牧师
  很久以前随军牧师便开始在心里起了疑惑,世间的一切究竟是怎么回事?到底有没有上帝,他怎么能肯定呢,身为美国军队中的一名浸礼教牧师,即便在最顺利的情况下,处境就够艰难的了;若再没了信仰,那境况就几乎无法容忍了。
  那些大嗓门的人总让他感到害怕。像卡思卡特上校那样无所畏惧、敢做敢为的人总让他感到自己孤立无助,形单影只。在军中,无论他走到哪里,他总像个局外人似的。官兵们在在他面前总不及在别的官兵面前那么自在;连其他的牧师对他也不如他们彼此之间那么友好。在一个以成功为唯一美德的世界里,他自认自己是个失败者。一名教士应当镇定自若,且能随机应变。他痛苦地认识到,自己缺乏教士应具备的这种基本素质,而其他教派的那些同僚就因为具有这两点而干得相当出色。他生就没有胜过别人的本领。他认为自己丑陋不堪,没有一天不想立即回家去与妻子团聚。
  其实,牧师的长相几乎是英俊的。他有一张讨人喜爱而又显得十分敏感的脸,像沙岩一样苍白、脆弱。他的思想相当开放。
  也许,他真的是华盛顿•欧文。也许在一些信件上他一直都签的是华盛顿•欧文的姓名,尽管对此他一无所知。他知道,在医学史上,这种记忆错误是很常见的。他也明白,要想真正将什么事情都弄清楚是办不到的,甚至连为什么办不到也是无法知晓的。他清楚地记得——或者说他有印象清楚地记得——他见到约塞连时的那种感觉;他觉得在他第一次看到约塞连躺在医院里的病床上之前,就已经在什么地方见过他。他记得,大约两周以后当约塞连再次出现在他的帐篷,要求免除他的战斗任务时,他产生了同样的不安的感觉。当然,在此之前牧师已的确在什么地方见过他,就是在那间临时的、非正规的病房里。那个病房里的每个病人看上去都为怠工而来,只有一名不幸的病人除外。那人浑身上下敷着石膏,绑着绷带。一天人们发现他就这么死了,嘴里还含着温度计。但是在牧师的印象中,在此之前他就在某个更为重大、更为神秘的场合见过约塞连。那次有意义的会面是在某个遥远的、为时间的烟尘所淹没的、甚至是在纯属超现实的时代里发生的;而那次,他也曾同样命中注定地承认:他没有办法,没有任何办法可帮助约塞连。
  这样的疑虑一刻不停地折磨着牧师那瘦削、多病的躯体。世上有没有哪怕是一种真正的信仰,或者人死后究竟有没有灵魂?有多少天使能够在一根大头针的针尖上跳舞?上帝在创造万物之前的那段漫长岁月里究竟在忙活些啥?如果没有其他的什么人需要防范,那有何必要在该隐的前额打上个保护的印记呢?亚当和夏娃真的生过女儿吗?这些就是一直不断地折磨着他的重大而又复杂的本体论问题,然而,在他看来,这些问题从来就不及善良和礼貌等问题来得重要。那些怀疑论者在认识论方面进退维谷的困境让他急得冒汗,他不能接受对一些问题的解释,可又不情愿将问题视为无法解释而不予理会。他从来都是处在痛苦之中,可又一直心怀希望。
  那天约塞连坐在他的帐篷里,手里捧着一瓶热乎乎的可口可乐。这可乐是牧师为了安慰他才给他的。牧师犹豫不决地问道:
  “你有没有过这样的感觉:你明明知道你是第一次碰到某一情形,但你却感到你过去好像经历过它?”约塞连敷衍地点了点头。牧师的呼吸由于急切的期待而变得急促起来,因为他准备让自己的意志与约塞连的联合起来,同心协力,最终揭开像巨大的黑幕一样笼罩在人类生存之上的永恒奥秘。
  约塞连摇了摇头,接着解释说,所谓dejavu不过是两根共同活动的感觉神经中枢——他们通常是同时起作用的——在瞬间产生的极细微的时间差。他的话牧师几乎没听进去。他感到很失望,但他不愿相信约塞连的话,因为他曾得到过一个征兆,一个秘密而又不可思议的幻觉,那就是约塞连仍然缺乏勇气,不敢将真话说出来。无疑,在牧师所揭示的事情中有着令人敬畏的含义,这就是:它要么是一种神赐的顿悟,要么是一种幻觉;他本人不是得到了神灵的垂青就是丧失了理智。这两种可能使他内心充满了同样的恐惧和沮丧。这既不是dejavu,也不是presquevu或jamaisvu。很可能还有他从未听说过的其他幻觉,其中之一可以简单明了地解释他亲眼看见并亲身经历过的令人困惑的种种现象。也有这些可能:
  可能他以往以为会发生的事情压根就没发生过;可能他患了记忆方面而不是感觉方面的毛病;可能他从来也没真正认为他亲眼见过现在他自认为过去一度曾以为自己见过的东西;可能对于他曾一度以为是的东西,他现在的印象只不过是幻党中的幻觉;可能他只是想象自己曾经在想象中看见过一个赤身裸体的男人坐在公墓里的一棵树上。
  显然,牧师现在已意识到自己并不特别适合干目前的这份工作。他常常考虑,如果他到部队的某一其他部门去服役,比如说去步兵或野战炮兵部队当一名列兵,或者甚至去当一名伞兵,是不是会比现在开心点。他没有真正的朋友。在没遇到约塞连之前,在飞行大队的任何一个人面前他都会感到不自在,即使同约塞连相处,他也感到局促不安。约塞连常常表现得十分粗鲁,并不时爆发出一些反抗行为,这常使得他感到紧张不安,并伴有一种说不出来的心情,既开心又惶恐。当牧师同约塞连和邓巴一起呆在军官俱乐部里,甚至同内特利和麦克沃特呆在一起时他才感到安全。同他们在一起,他便无需再与其他人坐在一起了;他该坐在哪儿的问题也就解决了,他用不着再同那些他不喜欢的军官坐在一起了。平时,每当他走近这些军官时,他们无一例外地用过分的热情来欢迎他的到来,然后又非常不自在地等着他离去。他使得那么多的人不舒服。大伙都对他非常友好,但没有一个人真心待他。人人都同他说话,但没有一人同他说过真心话。约塞连和邓巴要随和得多,同他俩在一起,牧师几乎没有什么不自在的感觉。那天晚上,当卡思卡特上校又一次想把牧师从军官俱乐部撵出去时,他俩甚至还保护了他。当时约塞连气势汹汹地站了起来要进行干预,内特利想阻止他,就大叫了一声“约塞连!”卡思卡特上校一听到约塞连的名字,脸色顿时煞白,而且让大家感到吃惊的是,他吓得六神无主,一个劲地往后退,最后竟撞到了德里德尔将军的身上。将军气恼地用胳臂肘将他推开,并命令他立即回到牧师面前,叫他从今天开始每晚都到军官俱乐部来。
  牧师要想保持他在军官俱乐部的地位是很难的,就同他想记往下一餐他该在大队的十个食堂的哪一个食堂就餐一样难。要不是如今他在军官俱乐部里从他的那些新伙伴那里找到了乐趣,他倒很愿意被人从那儿撵出来。晚上如果牧师不去军官俱乐部,那他也就没地方可去了。他时常坐在约塞连和邓巴的桌旁消磨时光,羞怯、沉默地微笑着,除非别人同他说话,否则他便一言不发。他的面前总是放着一杯浓浓的甜酒,可他几乎一口也不尝,只是不熟练地、别别扭扭、装模作样地玩弄着一只用玉米芯做成的烟斗,偶尔也往里面塞些烟丝,抽上几口。他喜欢听内特利讲话,因为内特利酒后说出的那些伤感的、又苦又乐的话在很大程度上反映出了牧师本人那充满了浪漫情调的孤寂惆怅,并且总能引发起牧师对妻儿的思念,使他的心情如潮水一样久久不得平静。内特利的坦率和幼稚让牧师感到有趣,他频频地朝着内特利点头表示理解和赞同,以鼓励他继续说下去。内特利还没有冒失到会向人夸耀自己的女朋友是个妓女的程度,牧师之所以会知道这事主要是由于布莱克上尉的缘故。每当布莱克上尉懒洋洋地从他们的桌旁经过时,他总要先使劲朝牧师眨眨眼,然后就转向内特利,就他的女友将他嘲弄一番,说出来的话既下流又伤人。牧师对布莱克上尉的这种做法很是不满,因此就产生了一个按捺不住的念头,那就是希望他倒大霉。
  似乎没有人,甚至连内特利也不例外,真正意识到他,艾尔伯特•泰勒•塔普曼牧师,不光是个牧师,而且也是个活生生的人。
  没人意识到他还有个漂亮迷人、充满激情的妻子——让他爱得几乎发狂,三个蓝眼睛的小孩,他们的相貌显得陌生,因为他已记不太清他们的模样了。将来有一天当他们长大了的时候,他们会将他视为一个怪物。他的职业会给他们在社会上带来种种尴尬,为此他们可能永远不会原谅他。为什么就没人明白他实际上并不是个怪物,而是一个正常、孤独的成年人,竭力想过一种正常、孤独的成年人的生活?假如他们刺他一下,难道他就不会出血吗?如果有人呵他痒,难道他就不会笑?看来他们从来就没想过,他,同他们一样,有眼、有手、有器官、有形体、有感觉、有感情。和他们一样,他也会被同样的武器所伤,因同样的微风而感到温暖和寒冷,并以同样的食物充饥,虽然在这一点上他被迫做出让步,每一顿都得去不同的食堂用餐。只有一个人似乎意识到了牧师是有感情的,这个人就是惠特科姆下士,而他所做的一切只是想方设法去伤害这些感情,因为正是他越过了他的上司去找卡思卡特上校,建议向阵亡或负伤士兵的家属寄发慰问通函。
  在这个世界上,唯一能让他感到踏实的就是他的妻子。如果就让他与妻儿们在一起过一辈子,那他也就满足了。牧师的妻子是个文静的小个子女人,和蔼可亲,年纪刚过三十,皮肤黝黑,富有魅力。她的腰身纤细,眼睛里流露出沉着和机灵;牙齿雪白,又尖又小,再配上一张孩子似的脸蛋,显得既生气勃勃又娇小可爱。牧师常常忘记自己孩子的长相,每次拿出孩子们的照片,总觉得好像是第一次见到他们的面孔。牧师就像这样爱着他的妻儿,这种爱简直强烈得不可遏制,以致他总想放弃强打精神的努力,就此瘫倒在地,像个被人遗弃的残废人那样放声大哭。围绕着他的家人,他产生了许多病态的怪念头,产生了许多悲惨、可怕的预感,不是想到他们得了重病就是认为他们遭到了可怕的意外。这些东西每天都在无情地折磨着他。他的思维也受到了这些念头的侵扰,尽想着他的妻儿可能得了诸如恶性骨癌和白血病之类的可怕疾病。每周他至少有二三次会看见他那刚出生不久的儿子夭折了,因为他从未教过妻子如何止住动脉出血。他还曾泪流满面、眼睁睁地一声不响地目睹了全家人在墙基插座旁一个接一个地触电而亡的情景,因为他从未告诉过妻子人体是会导电的。几乎每天夜里他都会看到,家里的热水锅炉发生了爆炸,他家那两层木结构的楼房燃烧了起来,他的妻儿四人统统被烧死;他还看到了一件恐怖、惨不忍睹、令人震惊的惨祸的全部细节:他可怜的爱妻那一向整洁而又娇弱的躯体竟被一个喝醉了酒的白痴司机撞到了市场大楼的砖墙上,压成了黏糊糊的一滩肉酱;他还看到,他那被吓得歇斯底里地哭个不休的五岁女儿被一个长一头雪白头发、面目慈祥的中年男子领着离开了那可怖的事故现场;那男人驱车把她带到一个废弃的采沙场,一到那里他就一次接一次地对他的女儿进行奸污,最后把她给杀害了;帮他照管孩子的岳母,从电话里得知了他妻子的惨祸,当即就发了心脏病,倒在地上死掉了。于是,他那两个年幼的孩子就在家里慢慢地饿死了。牧师的妻子是个和蔼可亲、总能给人以安慰并善于体贴的女人。牧师渴望能再一次触摸到她那匀称的胳臂上的肌肤,抚摸到她那乌黑、光滑的秀发,听到她那亲切、充满了安慰的嗓音。她是一个比他坚强得多的人。他每周一次,有时两次给她去一封内容简单而又干巴巴的短信,而内心里他成天想着要给她去许许多多封情真意切的情书,在那些数不清的信纸上热切地、无拘无束地向她表达自己的真情,告诉他自己是如何谦卑地崇拜她,需要她,还要极其详细地对她讲明人工呼吸的实施方法。他还想滔滔不绝地向她倾诉他对自己的怜悯以及自己所感受到的无法忍受的孤独和绝望,同时要嘱咐她千万不要将硼酸或阿司匹林等物放在孩子们够得着的地方,或者提醒她在过马路的时候一定要看红绿灯。他不想让她担心。牧师的妻子是个具有直觉、性格温柔、富有同情心并且生性敏感的女人。他成天做白日梦似地想着同妻子团聚的情景,而这种想象总是无可避免地以历历在目的做爱动作而告结束。
  让牧师最感虚伪的就是主持葬礼。如果说那天树上出现的鬼怪是上帝显灵,借以指责他对神明的亵渎和他在行使自己的职责时内心所感到的那种洋洋自得,那么,对此他一点都不会感到震惊。面对死亡这一可怕而又神秘的事件,却要装出一脸的庄严,故作悲伤之态,还要装得像神灵似的对人身后的情况有所知晓,这乃是罪过中的罪过。他清晰地回忆起——或者似乎相信自己回忆起——那天在公墓的情景。他至今仍能看见梅杰少校和丹比少校像两根残破的石柱似地肃立在他的两旁;看见与那天同样数目的士兵,以及他们那天所站立的位置;还看见了那四个拿着铲子对周围的一切都无动于衷的人,还有那令人厌恶的棺材和那个用红褐色的泥土松松垮垮地堆起来的、显得得意洋洋的巨大坟头,以及那广漠无垠、寂然无声、深不可测并令人感到压抑的天空。那天的天空出奇地空旷与蔚蓝,就这种场合来说,它几乎是带有一种恶意。
  他将会永远记住这些情景,因为它们是自他有生以来降临到他身上的最不寻常的事件的重要组成部分。这事件也许是一种奇迹,也许是一种病态的胡思乱想——就是那天出现在树上的那个裸体男子的幻象。他该怎么解释这个幻象呢?它既不是曾经见过的东西,又不是从未见过的东西,也不是几乎能见着的东西;无论是“曾经相识”,还是“似曾相识”或是“从不相识”,这些说法都不够圆满,不足以将它概括进去。那么它是鬼吗?是死人的灵魂?是天国的天使还是来自地狱的小鬼?或者这整个怪诞的事件只是他那病态的想象臆造出来的?难道他的思维发生了病变,或者是他的大脑朽烂了?树上竟然会有一个裸体的男人——实际上有二个,因为第一个人出现不久就跟来了第二个,那人唇上留着棕色的小胡子,从头到脚严严实实地裹在一件不祥的黑衣服里;只见他贴着树枝,像行宗教仪式似地向前弯下腰,将一只茶色的高脚酒杯递给前者,让他喝里面的东西。发生这种事的可能性以前从未在牧师的脑子里出现过。
  牧师是一个有真诚助人之心的人,只是他从来也没法帮助任何人,甚至连约塞连的这件事他也没帮上忙。当时他最终下定了挺而走险的决心,决定偷偷地去找一下梅杰少校,问问他卡思卡特上校飞行大队里的队员是否真的如约塞连所说的那样,当真会被逼着接受比别人更多的战斗飞行任务。牧师之所以会决定采取这一大胆、冲动的行动,是因为在此之前他又同惠特科姆下士吵了一架。这以后,他就着水壶里的温水草草吞下了一块银河和鲁丝宝贝牌夹心巧克力,权且用这些东西充当了一顿毫无乐趣可言的午餐。
  餐毕,他便步行去找梅杰少校,这样他离开时就不会让惠特科姆下士看见。他悄无声息地溜进了树林,直到他刚离开的林间空地里的那两顶帐篷看不见了才敢出声。这之后他跳进了一条被废弃的铁路壕沟,因为在那里面走路步子要踏实些。他顺着那些陈旧的枕木匆匆走着,心里越来越感到怒火难平。那天上午他接二连三地受到卡思卡特上校、科恩中校和惠特科姆下士的欺侮和羞辱。他必须让自己受到一些尊敬!不一会,他那瘦弱的胸脯就因透不过气来而上下起伏不已。他尽可能快地朝前走着,就差没跑起来,因为他担心一旦他慢了下来,他的决心可能会动摇。不久,他看见一个身穿制服的人在生锈的铁轨之间向他走来。他立即从沟边爬了出来,俯身钻进一片稠密的矮树丛中隐藏起来,而后他发现了一条蜿蜒的小道直通向阴暗的森林深处,于是他便沿着这条狭窄、簇叶丛生且布满了青苔的小路,朝着他既定的方向快步走去。这一段路走起来要艰难得多,但他仍抱着与先前一样的不顾一切的坚强的决心,跌跌撞撞地一个劲地向前走着。许多坚硬的树枝挡在他的去路上,将他那毫无遮护的双手扎得生痛,直至路两旁的灌木和高大的蕨类植物变得稀疏起来。透过逐渐稀疏的低矮灌木可清楚地看到有座草绿色军用活动房子架在煤渣堆上,牧师东倒西歪地从它旁边走过,继而又经过了一顶帐篷,外面有一只银灰色的猫在晒太阳。后来他又经过了另一座架在煤渣堆上的活动房子,最后闯进了约塞连所在中队的驻扎的那块空地。此时他的嘴唇上渗出了咸咸的汗珠。他没有停下,径直穿过空地来到了中队的文书室。一名瘦瘦的、弓腰曲背的参谋军士迎上前来招呼他。这个军士长着高高的颧骨,留着一头长长的淡黄色头发。他彬彬有礼地告诉牧师,说他尽管进去好了,因为梅杰少校不在里面。
  牧师向他微微点了点头以示谢意,接着就沿着夹在一排排办公桌和打字机之间的通道,独自朝后面用帆布隔出的那间办公室走去。他跃过了那条呈三角形的过道,发现自己已经来到一间空空的办公室里。那扇活板门已在他身后关上。他艰难地喘着气,浑身大汗淋漓。办公室仍然是空空的。他觉得他听见有人在窃窃私语。
  十分钟过去了。他板着面孔不悦地朝四下打量着。他一直紧闭着嘴巴,一副毫不气馁的样子;后来他突然想起那位参谋军士刚才说的话:他尽管进去好了,因为梅杰少校不在里面,这时,他的面部表情一下子软了下来。原来这些士兵在搞恶作剧!牧师惊恐万状地从墙边缩了回来,辛酸的泪水一下子涌进了他的眼眶。他那颤抖的嘴唇里迸发出一声哀哀的呜咽。梅杰少校在别处,而另一间屋子里的士兵却把他当成了恶意嘲弄的对象。他几乎能看见他们像一群贪婪的杂食野兽一样,扬扬得意地躲在帆布墙的另一面,只等他重一露面他们就要带着粗野的欢笑和嘲讽无情地朝着他猛扑过去。
  牧师为自己的轻信而暗暗地在心里咒骂自己。惊恐中,他真希望能找到一样东西,如一副面具,或一副墨镜和一撮假胡子什么的,好让自己化装一下;或者他要是像卡思卡特上校那样有一个低沉有力的嗓子和一对宽厚的、肌肉发达的、长着二头肌的肩膀就好了,那样的话他就能毫无惧色地踱出门来,以咄咄逼人的权威和充分的自信,将这几个迫害他的恶毒家伙彻底击败,让他们一个个都吓破胆,全都魂飞魄散、后悔不迭地悄悄溜走。然而他缺乏勇气去面对他们。此时通向外面的唯一出路就是窗子。这条路倒是很清静,于是牧师从梅杰少校办公室的窗口跳了出去,迅速绕过帐篷的一角,纵身跳进铁路的壕沟躲了起来。
  他低低地弓着身子急急忙忙地溜着,故意挂着一脸怪模怪样的笑容,装出一副若无其事、和蔼可亲的样子,生怕会被什么人撞见。每当见对面有人向他走来,他就立即离开壕沟钻进树林,然后便发疯似地跑过树木横生的树林,就像后面有人在追他似的,他的双颊因羞愤而火辣辣的。他好像听见从四面八方传来了一阵阵震耳的嘲弄他的狂笑声,还隐约瞥见在灌木丛的深处和高高挂在头顶上方的茂密的树叶中有许多张邪恶的醉脸,正冲着他假笑。他感到肺部像在被刀刺一样,阵阵发痛,于是只得放慢速度,一瘸一拐地走了起来。他疾步向前走着,渐渐脚步蹒跚起来,最后实在走不动了,一下子瘫坐在了一棵满是树瘤的苹果树上。当他跌跌撞撞向下倒去时,为了不让自己摔倒,他伸开两只胳臂抱住了树身,可不料脑袋却重重地撞在了树干上。此时他满耳朵听到的只有他自己的刺耳并夹杂着呜咽的喘息声。几分钟过去了,可感觉却像是过了几小时,这时他才意识到这阵将他整个人淹没了的震耳欲聋的声音原来是他自己发出来的。他胸部的疼痛逐渐减退。不久,他感到有力气站起来了。他竖起耳朵仔细地听了听。林子里静悄悄的,没有一点声音。既没有魔鬼般的笑声,也没有人在追赶他。此时他感到极度的疲惫、伤心,并且浑身脏兮兮的,因而无法感到宽慰。他用麻木和颤抖的手指将皱巴巴的衣服弄平,以极大的自制力走完了剩下的那段通往林间空地的路。一路上牧师不时痛苦地想到心脏病发作的危险。
  惠特科姆下士的吉普车仍旧停在空地上。牧师踮起脚尖偷偷地绕到惠特科姆下士的帐篷后面,却不愿从前面的入口处经过,以免被下士看见,受到他的羞辱。在如释重负地吁了一口长气之后,他赶紧溜进了自己的帐篷,可一进门却发现惠特科姆下士弯曲了两腿躺在他的吊床上,一双沾满了泥巴的鞋子就搁在牧师的毯子上。下士嘴里吃着牧师的条形糖块,脸上挂着一种轻蔑的神情,正在用大姆指翻弄着牧师的一本《圣经》。
  “你上哪去了?”下士粗鲁地、毫无兴趣地质问道,连头都没抬一下。
  牧师的脸红了起来,立即躲躲闪闪地将脸避开。“我到树林散步去了。”
  “好吧,”惠特科姆下士抢白道,“别相信我。可你就等着吧,看我会干出些什么事来。”他在牧师的糖块上咬了一大口,一副饥饿的样子,然后含着满嘴的糖继续说道,“你不在的时候有人来拜访你了,是梅杰少校。”
  牧师吃惊地猛然转过身来,叫道:“梅杰少校?梅杰少校来过?”
  “我们现在说的不就是这个人吗,难道不对?”
  “他上哪去了?”
  “他跳进了铁路壕沟,像只受了惊吓的兔子似的跑了,”惠特科姆下士窃笑道,“真是个怪物。”
  “他有没有说他来干什么的?”
  “他说他有件要紧事需要你帮忙。”
  牧师大吃一惊。“梅杰少校是这么说的吗?”
  “不是说的,”惠特科姆下士以苛求精确的口气更正道,“他是写在一封给你的私信上的,信还封了口。他把信留在了你的桌上。”
  牧师朝那张他用来当办公桌的桥牌桌上扫了一眼,桌上只有一只令人讨厌的桔红色梨形番茄。这只番茄是他今天早上从卡思卡特上校那儿得来的。他已经把它给忘了,而此时它仍旧躺在桌子上,就像一个不可磨灭的血红色的象征物,象征着他的愚蠢与无能。“信在哪儿呀?”
  “我把它拆了,读完后就扔了。”惠特科姆下士砰地一声将《圣经》合了起来,紧接着又从床上跳了下来。“怎么啦,你不信我的话?”说完便走出了帐篷。可他紧接着又折了进来,差点和牧师撞个满怀,因为牧师正跟在他的后面往外奔,打算再回去找梅杰少校。
  “你不知道怎样将职责委托给别人,”惠特科姆下士阴沉着脸对他说,“这是你的另一个毛病。”
  牧师知错地点了点头,匆匆地从他的身边走了过去,也来不及向他表示歉意。此时他能感觉到命运之手正在老练而又专横地摆弄着他。现在他意识到了,这天梅杰少校已经两次在壕沟里迎面向他跑来。而牧师也两次窜进林子,非常愚蠢地将这次注定的会面给推迟了。他尽可能快地沿着碎木横陈、宽窄不一的铁道枕木往回奔,心里因强烈的自责而无法平静。灌进鞋袜的小砂砾将他的脚趾磨得生痛。这种强烈的不适使他那张苍白而又劳累的脸不自觉地皱了起来。八月初的这个下午变得越来越闷热。从他的住地到约塞连的中队将近一英里。等他到达那里时,牧师身上那件浅褐色的夏季制服衬衫早已被汗水给浸透了。他气吁吁地又一次冲进了中队文书室的帐篷,不料却遭到了前次碰到的那位心地奸诈、说话和气、瘦脸上架着一副圆圆的眼镜的参谋军士的断然阻拦。他要求牧师呆在外面,因为梅杰少校在里面,并告诉他在梅杰少校出来之前不能让他进去。牧师用迷惑不解的眼光看着他。为什么这个军士这么恨他?他的嘴唇苍白,不住地颤抖着。他感到渴得难受。这些人究竟是怎么回事?这一切难道还不够可悲吗?参谋军士伸出一只手,牢牢地抓住牧师。
  “对不起,长官,”他用低沉、彬彬有礼的忧郁语调抱歉地说,“可这是梅杰少校的命令。他不想见任何人。”
  “他想见我,”牧师恳求道,“我刚才来这儿的时候他去我的帐篷找我了。”
  “梅杰少校去你那儿了?”
  “是的,他去过。请你进去问问他。”
  “恐怕我不能进去,长官。他也不想见到我。或许你可以留张纸条给他。”
  “我不想留条子。难道他就不能破个例吗?”
  “只在极特殊的情况下才这样。上一次他离开帐篷是为了参加一位士兵的葬礼。而最近他在完全被迫的情况下才在办公室里接见了一个人。一个叫约塞连的轰炸员逼着——”
  “约塞连?”这一新的巧合使牧师兴奋得满脸放光。这难道是正在形成中的另一个奇迹吗?“可我现在想和他谈的正是这个人的事呀!他们有没有谈到约塞连究竟该执行多少次飞行任务?”
  “谈了,长官。他们那次谈的正是这件事。约塞连上尉已经执行过五十一次战斗飞行任务,他请求梅杰少校允许他停飞,这样他就用不着再多飞四次了。当时卡思卡特上校还只要求飞满五十五次。”
  “梅杰少校是怎么说的?”
  “梅杰少校告诉他这件事他无能为力。”
  牧师的脸沉了下来。“梅杰少校是这么说的吗?”
  “是的,长官。实际上他还建议约塞连去找你帮忙。长官,您真的不想留张条子下来吗?我这儿有现成的铅笔和纸。”
  牧师摇了摇头,失望地咬着他那干得发硬的嘴唇走了出去。天色尚早,可却发生了一大堆的事。树林里的空气较前凉爽了些。他的嗓子又干又痛。他慢吞吞地走着,一边沮丧地自问还能有什么样的不幸降临到他的身上。就在这时,一个疯疯癫癫的人似从天而降,突然从树林里的一片桑树丛后面出现在他的面前,吓得牧师放声尖叫起来。
  牧师的叫喊声把这位高个子、面无血色的陌生人吓得直往后退,嘴里不住地尖叫着:“不要伤害我!”
  “你是谁?”牧师朝他喊道。
  “求你不要伤害我!”那人也在喊。
  “我是个随军牧师!”
  “那你为什么想伤害我?”
  “我没想伤害你!”牧师有点恼怒地坚持道,尽管他像生了根似地站在原地一动也不动。“告诉我你是谁,想要我为你做点什么。”
  “我只想知道一级准尉怀特·哈尔福特是不是已经得肺炎死了,”那人喊叫着回答,“我想知道的就是这事。我就住在这儿,我的名字叫弗卢姆。我是这个中队的人,可我住在这儿的林子里。你随便向谁打听都行。”
  牧师将眼前这位怪模怪样、畏畏缩缩的人仔细打量了一番,慢慢恢复了镇静。这人破破烂烂的衬衣领上缀着一对锈烂了的上尉须章。他的一个鼻孔下长着一个带毛的黑痣,嘴唇上的胡须浓密、粗硬,那颜色和杨树皮差不多。
  “既然你是这个中队的人,干吗要住在树林里?”牧师好奇地问。
  “我是没办法,才住在这树林里的,”上尉气冲冲地答道,好像牧师应该知道似的。他慢慢直起身来,虽然他比牧师高出一个头还多,但他仍然不放心地盯着牧师。“难道你没听人说起过我?一级准尉怀特·哈尔福特曾经发誓,说等哪天夜里我睡熟了的时候,他要割断我的喉咙。所以,只要他还活着,我就不敢睡在中队里。”
  牧师怀疑地听着他的难以置信的解释。“可这是不可信的,”牧师答道,“否则那就是预谋杀人了。你为什么不把这件事报告给梅杰少校?”
  “我向梅杰少校报告过,”上尉伤心他说,“可梅杰少校说要是我再向他提起这件事,他就割断我的喉咙。”这人胆怯地仔细打量着牧师。“你是不是也要割断我的喉咙?”
  “哦,不,不,不会的,”牧师安慰道,“当然不会。你真的住在树林里吗?”
  上尉点了点头。牧师盯着他的脸,这张脸因疲惫和营养不良而显得粗糙不堪,面色灰白。此时他的心情很复杂,既可怜同时也很尊敬这个人。上尉的身体在皱巴巴的衣服下瘦得皮包骨头,衣服就像一堆乱糟糟的麻袋片似的挂在他的身上。他浑身上下沾满了一撮撮的干草,头发急需剪理,眼睛下方布满了大大的黑圈圈。上尉这副受尽磨难、衣衫褴褛的模样让牧师感动得几乎要哭出来。想到这个可怜人每天都不得不忍受许多非人的折磨,牧师内心充满了敬意和同情。他压低嗓门十分谦恭地问:
  “谁替你洗衣服呢?”
  上尉噘起嘴很认真地说:“我让路那头一个农户家的女人给我洗。我把衣服放在我的活动房子里,每天溜进去一两次,拿条干净手帕,或换身内衣。”
  “到冬天你准备怎么办?”
  “哦,我想到那个时候我可以回中队了,”上尉满怀信心地答道,那口气有点像个殉道者。“一级准尉怀特·哈尔福特一直都在对大家保证,说他很快就会得肺炎死掉。我想我只要有耐心就行了,等到天气稍稍冷点,潮湿点就行了。”他迷惑不解地凝视着牧师,又道,“这事难道你一点都不知道?难道你没听到大伙全在谈论我吗?”
  “我想我从来没听见过任何人提起过你。”
  “哦,那我就真的弄不明白了,”上尉忿忿地说,但又设法装出乐观的样子继续说,“瞧,现在己是九月,所以我也不会等得太久了。下次要是有哪位小伙子问起我,你就告诉他,说只要一级准尉怀特·哈尔福特得肺炎一死,我就立即回去卖力地干我那宣传报道的老行当。你愿意替我告诉他们吗?就说只要冬天一到,一级准尉怀特·哈尔福特得肺炎一死,我就立刻回中队,行吗?”
  牧师神情庄重地将这些预言一样的话印在了脑子里,更加出神地琢磨着话里的深奥含义。“你是靠吃浆果、草药和草根来维持生命的吗?”牧师又问。
  “不,当然不,”上尉惊讶地答道,“我从后门溜进食堂,在厨房里吃饭。米洛总拿三明治和牛奶给我吃。”
  “下雨时你怎么办呢?”
  上尉坦白地答道:“被淋湿呗。”
  “你睡哪儿呢?”
  上尉一下子弯下身子,抱成一团蹲了下来,开始一步步地向后退。“你也想割我的喉咙?”
  “啊,不会,”牧师喊道,“我向你发誓。”
  “你就是想割我的喉咙!”上尉坚持说。
  “我向你保证,”牧师恳求他说,但已经来不及了,因为这个难看的多毛幽灵已经不见了。他利索地钻进了由乱叶、光线和阴影组成的奇怪世界——那里花朵盛开、五彩斑斓并且支离破碎——中,消失得无影无踪。牧师甚至开始怀疑这人究竟有没有出现过。发生了如此多的怪事,他都不敢确定哪些是怪事,哪些是真事。他想尽快查清林子里这个疯子的情况,看看是不是真的有个弗卢姆上尉。然而,他很不乐意地想起,他的当务之急是要消除惠特科姆下士对自己的不满,因为他太疏忽,没有将足够的职责托付给下士。
  他迈着沉重的脚步,无精打采地沿着弯弯曲曲的小路穿过了树林,一路上他口渴难耐,感到累得几乎走不动了。一想到惠特科姆下上,他就懊悔不已。他满心希望当他到达林间空地时,惠特科姆下士不在那里,这一来他就可以无拘无束地脱去衣服,好好把胳臂、胸脯和肩膀洗一洗,然后喝点水,舒舒服服地躺下,也许还能睡上几分钟。谁知他命中注定要重新经受一次失望和震惊,因为当他到达住地时惠特科姆下士已经成了惠特科姆中士了。惠特科姆正光着膀子坐在牧师的椅子上,用牧师的针线把崭新的中士臂章往衬衫袖子上缝。卡思卡特上校提升了惠特科姆下士,同时命令牧师立即去见他,就那些信件的事和他谈一谈。
  “啊,不,”牧师呻吟道,惊得目瞪口呆地倒在自己的吊床上。他的保温水壶是空的。此时他实在心慌意乱,因而想不起来他那只盛了水的李斯特口袋就挂在外面两顶帐篷之间的阴凉处。“我真不能相信竟会有这种事。我真不能相信竟会有人当真认为我一直在伪造华盛顿·欧文的签名。”
  “不是为那些信,”惠特科姆下士更正道,显然,他正在得意地欣赏着牧师的那副懊丧神情。“他见你是为了同你谈谈有关给伤亡人员家属的慰问信的事情。”
  “为了那些信?”牧师吃惊地问。
  “正是。”惠特科姆下士幸灾乐祸地看着他。“他准备把你好好臭骂一通,因为你不准我将那些信发出去。我提醒他说那些信都将附上他的亲笔签名,他十分赞赏这个主意,你真该看到他当时的那副神情。就为这,他提升了我。他绝对相信,这些信会让他的大名登上《星期六晚邮报》。”
  牧师更加迷惑起来。“可是他怎么知道我们正好在考虑这个主意?”
  “我去他的办公室告诉他的。”
  “你干了什么?”牧师尖叫着质问,同时以一种不常有的愤怒一下子从床上跳了起来冲到下士面前。“你是说你真的未经我的允许就越过我去找上校了?”
  惠特科姆下士带着轻蔑的满意神情厚颜无耻地咧开嘴笑了起来。“对了,牧师,”他回答说,“你要是知道好歹,就最好别追究这事,连想都别想。”他恶意挑衅地不慌不忙地大笑了起来。“要是卡思卡特上校发现你为了我把这个主意告诉了他而想报复我,他会不高兴的。你懂吗,牧师?”惠特科姆下士继续说,一面轻蔑地啪嗒一声将牧师的黑线咬断了,然后开始扣衬衫纽扣。“那个蠢家伙真的认为这是他所听到过的最好的主意之一。”
  “这甚至可能让我的名字上《星期六晚邮报》呢,”卡思卡特上校在他的办公室里微笑着自夸地说,一边乐不可支地昂首阔步地来回走着,一边责备牧师。“你真没什么头脑,竟然看不到这个主意的妙处。你有个像惠特科姆下士这样的好部下,牧师。我希望你有足够的头脑,能看到这一点。”
  “是惠特科姆中士了,”牧师冲动地纠正道,但随即又克制住了自己。
  卡思卡特上校瞪了他一眼。“我是说惠特科姆中士,”他答道,“我希望你就听别人一次吧,不要老找人家的茬儿。你不想一辈子就当个上尉吧,是不是?”
  “什么,长官?”
  “咳,要是你一直这样下去,我真不知道你能有什么样的出息。
  惠特科姆下士认为你们这帮人在一千九百四十四年里头脑里从来就没有装进过一点点新思想,我也很乐意赞同他的看法。那个惠特科姆下士真是个聪明的小伙子。行了,一切都会改变的。”卡思卡特上校带着一种不容置疑的神情在办公桌前坐下,动手在自己的记事簿上清理出一大块空白来,然后用手指在里面敲了敲。“从明天开始,”他说,“我要求你同惠特科姆下士一道,替我给大队里的每一位阵亡、受伤或被俘人员的直系亲属发一封慰问信。我要求信写得恳切些。我还要求信里要多写些有关个人的详情,这样人家就不会怀疑你们写的都是我的真心话了。你明白吗?”
  牧师冲动地跨上前去表示抗议。“可是长官,这不可能!”他脱口而出,“我们并不是对所有的人都很了解。”
  “那又有什么关系呢?”卡思卡特上校质问他,然后又友好地微笑道,“惠特科姆下士给我拿来了一封最常用的通函,它足以能应付任何情况。听着:‘亲爱的太太/先生/小姐或者先生和夫人:当我获悉您的丈夫/儿子/父亲或兄弟阵亡/负伤或据报告在战场失踪时,任何语言都无法表达我内心所经受的深切的痛苦。’等等。我认为这样的开场白精确地概括了我的全部感受。听着,要是你觉得干不了,那就最好让惠特科姆下士来负责这事。”卡思卡特上校突然拿下烟嘴,两手拿住它的两端,就好像它是一根条纹玛瑞和象牙做的马鞭一样。“这是你的一个毛病,牧师。惠特科姆下士告诉我,你不知道怎样将职责委托给旁人。他还说你这人没有一点创新精神。
  我说的这些你不反对吧,对不对?”
  “对,长官。”牧师摇了摇头,心里感到沮丧,觉得自己很可鄙,这是因为他不知道怎样将职责委托给旁人,没有创新精神,也因为他实在想斗胆跟上校作对。他脑子里乱成一团麻。屋外士兵们正在进行飞碟射击,每次熗响都让他的神经受到一次刺激。他无法适应这些熗声。他的周围是若干蒲式耳的红色梨形番茄,他几乎相信自己很久以前在某个类似的场合,也曾站在卡思卡特上校的办公室里,四周围也是这么多蒲式耳的红色梨形番茄。又是“曾经相识的幻觉”。这场景看起来很熟悉,可同时看上去又是那么遥远。他感到自己的衣服满是污垢,且旧得不成样,因而心里怕得要命,生怕身上会散发出怪味。
  “你对什么事情都太认真了,牧师,”卡思卡特上校用成年人的客观口吻直率地说,“这是你的另外一个毛病。你老是把脸拉得长长的,让人丧气。你就让我看你笑一回吧,笑呀,牧师。你若现在就能捧腹大笑,我就给你整整一蒲式耳的红色梨形番茄。”他等了一两秒钟,两眼盯着牧师,然后得胜地哈哈大笑着说,“瞧,牧师,我没说错吧。你不会朝着我捧腹大笑,不是吗?”
  “不会,长官,”牧师低声下气地承认道,一面费力地、慢吞吞地咽了口唾沫。“现在笑不出来,我很渴。”
  “那你就弄点什么喝喝吧。科恩中校的办公桌里有些波旁烈性威士忌酒。你该试试在哪天晚上同我们一道去军官俱乐部转转,给自己找点乐。不妨也试着醉上那么一回。我希望你不要因为自己是个专职的神职人员,就觉得应该高我们大伙一等。”
  “啊,没有,长官。”牧师窘迫地向他保证。“事实上,我前几天晚上天天都上军官俱乐部的。”
  “要知道,你只不过是个上尉。”卡思卡特上校没理会牧师的话,继续说道,“你尽可以当你的神职人员,但你仍然只是个上尉。”
  “是的,长官。我明白。”
  “那就好。你先前不笑也好。我好歹用不着送你红色梨形番茄了。惠特科姆下士告诉我,说你今天早上在这里的时候拿走了一个番茄。”
  “今天早上?可是,长官!那是你送给我的。”
  卡思卡特上校歪着脑袋,显出怀疑的样子。“我又没说它不是我送你的,我说了吗?我只是说你拿了一个。我不明白,如果你真的没偷,干吗要那么心虚?我给了你番茄吗?”
  “是的,长官。我发誓您给了。”
  “那我只好相信你的话了。可尽管如此,我还是想象不出其中的理由,我为什么要给你一个番茄。”卡思卡特上校带着一种显示长官资格的神态,将一个圆形的玻璃镇纸从他的办公桌的右边移到了左边,然后又拿起了一技削尖的铅笔。“好了,牧师,要是你没事了,我可还有许多重要的工作要处理呢。等惠特科姆下士发出几十封慰问信后,你就来告诉我,那时我们就可以同《星期六晚邮报》的编辑们联系了。”他突然来了灵感,满脸放光他说,“嗨!我想我可以再次自愿要求派我们大队去袭击阿维尼翁。那样可以加速事情的发展。”
  “去袭击阿维尼翁?”牧师的心差点停止了跳动,浑身先是感到一阵刺痛,接着便汗毛直竖。
  “没错,”上校劲头十足地解释道,“我们大队越早有人伤亡,这事就进展得越迅速。要是可能,我希望能在圣诞节这一期里刊登出来。我估计这一期的发行量要大些。”
  让牧师感到惊恐不已的是,上校当真拎起了电话筒,主动要求派遣他的大队去袭击阿维尼翁,并且就在当天晚上他又竭力想把牧师从军官俱乐部撵出去。就在牧师被撵出前的一刹那,约塞连醉醺醺地站了起来,先是将椅子掀翻,然后便打出了复仇性的一击。
  他的这一举动使得内特利大叫起他的名字来,同时使得卡思卡特上校脸色发白,小心翼翼地向后退去,可不料却不偏不斜正好重重地踩到了德里德尔将军,后者厌恶地将他从自己那被踩得青肿的脚上推开,并命令他向前走,将牧师重新赶回军官俱乐部。这一切把卡思卡特上校弄得心烦意乱。先是约塞连!这个令人胆寒的名字像丧钟似的再度清清楚楚地响了起来,接着自己又把德里德尔将军的脚给踩肿了;再就是卡思卡特上校在牧师身上找到的另一个毛病:无法预料德里德尔将军每次见到牧师都会有些什么样的反应。卡思卡特上校永远也不会忘记德里德尔将军在军官俱乐部第一次见到牧师的那个晚上。那天将军抬起他那红润、热汗淋淋、满是醉意的脸,透过烟卷散发出的黄色烟幕,目光沉重地盯着独自躲在墙边的牧师。
  “我真是太吃惊了!”德里德尔将军一认出那人是个牧师,就皱起他那蓬松吓人的灰眉毛,声音沙哑地喊了起来。“那边的那个人不是牧师吗?一个侍奉上帝的人竟开始出没在这样一个地方,和一群肮脏的醉鬼和赌徒混在一起,这可真是件大好事。”
  卡思卡特上校一本正经地抿紧嘴唇,起身站了起来。“您的看法我十分赞同,长官,”他语气尖刻地附和道,话音里流露出明显的不满。“我真不明白如今这些牧师都是怎么回事。”
  “他们变得越来越好了,他们就是这么回事,”德里德尔将军强调地咆哮道。
  卡思卡特上校尴尬地哽住了,但马上又乖巧地恢复了常态。
  “是的,长官。他们变得越来越好了。我刚才恰恰也是这样想的,长官。”
  “这里正是牧师应该呆的地方。趁官兵们出来喝酒、赌博时同他们混在一起,这样就可以了解他们,得到他们的信任。除此之外,他究竟还有什么别的法子让他们相信上帝呢?”
  “我命令他到这里来的时候,恰恰也是这样想的,长官,”卡思卡特上校小心谨慎地说。接着他走过去亲热地用胳臂搂住牧师的肩,同他一起走到一个角落,压低嗓门,用冷冰冰的口气命令他从现在起每晚到军官俱乐部来履行他的职责,以便在军官们喝酒、赌博的时候同他们混在一起,这样就可以了解他们,赢得他们的信任。
  牧师同意了,真的每晚都去军官俱乐部履行他的职责,与那些想避开他的人混在一起,直到那天晚上在乒乓球桌旁爆发了那场凶狠的斗殴。一级准尉怀将·哈尔福特在没人招惹他的情况下突然来了个急转身,猛地一拳,正好砸在穆达士上校的鼻子上,将他打得一屁股坐在地上。德里德尔将军见了,突然放声大笑起来,笑了一阵后,突然察觉牧师就站在近旁,神情古怪、呆若木鸡地看着他,一副痛苦而又惊讶的样子。德里德尔将军一见到牧师就立即僵住了。他怒火中烧,狠狠地看了牧师片刻。他一下子便没了情绪,于是转过身去,迈着那两条短短的罗圈腿,像水手一样左右摇摆着,极不高兴地朝酒吧柜台走去。卡思卡特上校胆战心惊地一路小跑着跟在他的后面,一面徒劳地左顾右盼,想从科恩中校那里寻得一点帮助。
  “这倒是件好事,”德里德尔将军冲着酒吧柜台咆哮道,粗壮的手牢牢地抓着那只喝空了的小酒杯。“这真是件好事,一个侍奉上帝的人竟然开始出没在这样一个地方,和一群肮脏的醉鬼和赌徒混在一起。”
  卡思卡特上校松了一口气。“是的,长官,”他得意地大声说,“这的确是件好事。”
  “那你他妈的干吗不管?”
  “什么,长官?”卡思卡特上校问,惊愕地看着将军。
  “你以为让你的牧师每晚都混在这里会给你脸上增光吗?我他妈每次来,他都在这里。”
  “您说得对,长官,绝对正确,”卡思卡特上校附和道,“这根本不会为我增光。我这就处理这事,现在就处理。”
  “难道不是你命令他来这里的?”
  “不是我,长官。是科恩中校。我也准备严厉处分他。”
  “要不是因为他是个牧师,”德里德尔将军嘟哝着说,“我就叫人把他给毙了。”
  “他不是牧师,长官,”卡思卡特上校帮忙似地提醒说。
  “他不是?既然他不是牧师,那他为什么在领子上挂十字架的符号?”
  “他没在领子上挂十字架,长官。他挂的是银叶。他是个中校。”
  “你有一个中校军衔的随军牧师?”德里德尔将军吃惊地问。
  “啊,不是的,长官。我的随军牧师只是个上尉。”
  “既然他只是上尉,那他干吗要在领子上挂银叶?”
  “他没在领子上挂银叶,长官。他挂的是十字架。”
  “给我立即滚开,你这个狗杂种。”德里德尔将军骂了起来。“否则我叫人把你拖出去毙了!”
  “是,长官。”
  卡思卡特上校咽了口唾沫,从德里德尔将军身边走开,将牧师赶出了军官俱乐部。两个月后,当牧师试图说服卡思卡特上校撤销把飞行任务增加到六十次的那道命令时,结果几乎是一模一样,这次努力也宣告彻底失败。要不是他对妻子的思念以及对上帝的智慧和公正所抱有的终生信赖,他简直就要绝望了。他怀着强烈的感情爱着妻子,思念着妻子,其间既夹杂着强烈的肉欲,也含有高尚的热情。在他眼里,上帝是永生的,他无所不能,无所不知,并且十分仁慈;他为世间万物所共有,且被拟人化了;他说的是英语,属盎格鲁一撤克逊族人种,并且对美国人格外垂青。不过,他现在对上帝的这些看法已开始有所动摇了。有许多事物都在考验他的信仰。没错,是有一本《圣经》,可《圣经》只不过是一本书,而《荒凉山庄》、《金银岛》、《伊坦·弗洛美》和《最后的莫希干人》也都是书呀。有一次他无意中听到邓巴问人家,创世之谜是由一群无知无识、连下雨是怎么回事都不明白的人解答出来的,这看起来真的有可能吗?那万能的上帝,以他那无穷的智慧,真的害怕六千年以前的人会建成一座直通天国的巨塔吗?那天国究竟在哪里?在上面?
  还是在下面?在一个有限的但不断扩展着的宇宙中是没有上、下之分的。在这个宇宙中,就连那个巨大、炽热、耀眼、无比壮丽的太阳也处于逐渐衰亡之中,它的衰亡最终也会毁灭地球。那些奇迹是根本没有的;人们的祈祷也没有任何回应。灾难,无论是降临到正直者还是堕落者的头上,都是一样的残酷无情。最近,他接连遇见了一些神秘现象——几周前,在为那个可怜的中士举行的葬礼上,树上出现了那个裸体男人;而就在那天下午,预言家似的弗卢姆又作出了这么一个含义隐晦、令人不安但同时又令人振奋的许诺:告诉他们,冬天一到,我就会回来——要不是为了这些,他这样一个有良知和个性的牧师,早就会听从理智,放弃祖先们传下来的对上帝的信仰,并且当真会辞去职务和放弃军衔,去当一名步兵或野战炮兵,甚至去伞兵部队当一名下士,一切悉听命运的安排。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 26楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 26 Aarfy
    In a way it was all Yossarian’s fault, for if he had not moved the bomb line during the Big Siege of Bologna,Major ---de Coverley might still be around to save him, and if he had not stocked the enlisted men’s apartmentwith girls who had no other place to live, Nately might never have fallen in love with his whore as she sat nakedfrom the waist down in the room full of grumpy blackjack players who ignored her. Nately stared at her covertlyfrom his over-stuffed yellow armchair, marveling at the bored, phlegmatic strength with which she accepted themass rejection. She yawned, and he was deeply moved. He had never witnessed such heroic poise before.
  The girl had climbed five steep flights of stairs to sell herself to the group of satiated enlisted men, who had girlsliving there all around them; none wanted her at any price, not even after she had stripped without realenthusiasm to tempt them with a tall body that was firm and full and truly voluptuous. She seemed more fatiguedthan disappointed. Now she sat resting in vacuous indolence, watching the card game with dull curiosity as shegathered her recalcitrant energies for the tedious chore of donning the rest of her clothing and going back towork. In a little while she stirred. A little while later she rose with an unconscious sigh and stepped lethargicallyinto her tight cotton panties and dark skirt, then buckled on her shoes and left. Nately slipped out behind her; andwhen Yossarian and Aarfy entered the officers’ apartment almost two hours later, there she was again, steppinginto her panties and skirt, and it was almost like the chaplain’s recurring sensation of having been through asituation before, except for Nately, who was moping inconsolably with his hands in his pockets.
  “She wants to go now,” he said in a faint, strange voice. “She doesn’t want to stay.”
  “Why don’t you just pay her some money to let you spend the rest of the day with her?” Yossarian advised.
  “She gave me my money back,” Nately admitted. “She’s tired of me now and wants to go looking for someoneelse.”
  The girl paused when her shoes were on to glance in surly invitation at Yossarian and Aarfy. Her breasts werepointy and large in the thin white sleeveless sweater she wore that squeezed each contour and flowed outwardsmoothly with the tops of her enticing hips. Yossarian returned her gaze and was strongly attracted. He shook hishead.
  “Good riddance to bad rubbish,” was Aarfy’s unperturbed response.
  “Don’t say that about her!” Nately protested with passion that was both a plea and a rebuke. “I want her to staywith me.”
  “What’s so special about her?” Aarfy sneered with mock surprise. “She’s only a whore.”
  “And don’t call her a whore!”
  The girl shrugged impassively after a few more seconds and ambled toward the door. Nately bounded forwardwretchedly to hold it open. He wandered back in a heartbroken daze, his sensitive face eloquent with grief.
  “Don’t worry about it,” Yossarian counseled him as kindly as he could. “You’ll probably be able to find heragain. We know where all the whores hang out.”
  “Please don’t call her that,” Nately begged, looking as though he might cry.
  “I’m sorry,” murmured Yossarian.
  Aarfy thundered jovially, “There are hundreds of whores just as good crawling all over the streets. That onewasn’t even pretty.” He chuckled mellifluously with resonant disdain and authority. “Why, you rushed forwardto open that door as though you were in love with her.”
  “I think I am in love with her,” Nately confessed in a shamed, far-off voice.
  Aarfy wrinkled his chubby round rosy forehead in comic disbelief. “Ho, ho, ho, ho!” he laughed, patting theexpansive forest-green sides of his officer’s tunic prosperously. “That’s rich. You in love with her? That’s reallyrich.” Aarfy had a date that same afternoon with a Red Cross girl from Smith whose father owned an importantmilk-of-magnesia plant. “Now, that’s the kind of girl you ought to be associating with, and not with commonsluts like that one. Why, she didn’t even look clean.”
  “I don’t care!” Nately shouted desperately. “And I wish you’d shut up, I don’t even want to talk about it withyou.”
  “Aarfy, shut up,” said Yossarian.
  “Ho, ho, ho, ho!” Aarfy continued. “I just can’t imagine what your father and mother would say if they knew youwere running around with filthy trollops like that one. Your father is a very distinguished man, you know.”
  “I’m not going to tell him,” Nately declared with determination. “I’m not going to say a word about her to him orMother until after we’re married.”
  “Married?” Aarfy’s indulgent merriment swelled tremendously. “Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho! Now you’re really talkingstupid. Why, you’re not even old enough to know what true love is.”
  Aarfy was an authority on the subject of true love because he had already fallen truly in love with Nately’s fatherand with the prospect of working for him after the war in some executive capacity as a reward for befriendingNately. Aarfy was a lead navigator who had never been able to find himself since leaving college. He was agenial, magnanimous lead navigator who could always forgive the other man in the squadron for denouncing himfuriously each time he got lost on a combat mission and led them over concentrations of antiaircraft fire. He gotlost on the streets of Rome that same afternoon and never did find the eligible Red Cross girl from Smith withthe important milk-of-magnesia plant. He got lost on the mission to Ferrara the day Kraft was shot down andkilled, and he got lost again on the weekly milk run to Parma and tried to lead the planes out to sea over the cityof Leghorn after Yossarian had dropped his bombs on the undefended inland target and settled back against histhick wall of armor plate with his eyes closed and a fragrant cigarette in his fingertips. Suddenly there was flak,and all at once McWatt was shrieking over the intercom, “Flak! Flak! Where the hell are we? What the hell’sgoing on?”
  Yossarian flipped his eyes open in alarm and saw the totally unexpected bulging black puffs of flak crashingdown in toward them from high up and Aarfy’s complacent melon-round tiny-eyed face gazing out at theapproaching cannon bursts with affable bemusement. Yossarian was flabbergasted. His leg went abruptly tosleep. McWatt had started to climb and was yelping over the intercom for instructions. Yossarian sprang forwardto see where they were and remained in the same place. He was unable to move. Then he realized he wassopping wet. He looked down at his crotch with a sinking, sick sensation. A wild crimson blot was crawlingupward rapidly along his shirt front like an enormous sea monster rising to devour him. He was hit! Separatetrickles of blood spilled to a puddle on the floor through one saturated trouser leg like countless unstoppableswarms of wriggling red worms. His heart stopped. A second solid jolt struck the plane. Yossarian shudderedwith revulsion at the queer sight of his wound and screamed at Aarfy for help.
  “I lost my balls! Aarfy, I lost my balls!” Aarfy didn’t hear, and Yossarian bent forward and tugged at his arm.
  “Aarfy, help me,” he pleaded, almost weeping, “I’m hit! I’m hit!”
  Aarfy turned slowly with a bland, quizzical grin. “What?”
  “I’m hit, Aarfy! Help me!”
  Aarfy grinned again and shrugged amiably. “I can’t hear you,” he said.
  “Can’t you see me?” Yossarian cried incredulously, and he pointed to the deepening pool of blood he feltsplashing down all around him and spreading out underneath. “I’m wounded! Help me, for God’s sake! Aarfy,help me!”
  “I still can’t hear you,” Aarfy complained tolerantly, cupping his podgy hand behind the blanched corolla of hisear. “What did you say?”
  Yossarian answered in a collapsing voice, weary suddenly of shouting so much, of the whole frustrating,exasperating, ridiculous situation. He was dying, and no one took notice. “Never mind.”
  “What?” Aarfy shouted.
  “I said I lost my balls! Can’t you hear me? I’m wounded in the groin!”
  “I still can’t hear you,” Aarfy chided.
  “I said never mind!” Yossarian screamed with a trapped feeling of terror and began to shiver, feeling very coldsuddenly and very weak.
  Aarfy shook his head regretfully again and lowered his obscene, lactescent ear almost directly into Yossarian’sface. “You’ll just have to speak up, my friend. You’ll just have to speak up.”
  “Leave me alone, you bastard! You dumb, insensitive bastard, leave me alone!” Yossarian sobbed. He wanted topummel Aarfy, but lacked the strength to lift his arms. He decided to sleep instead and keeled over sideways intoa dead faint.
  He was wounded in the thigh, and when he recovered consciousness he found McWatt on both knees taking careof him. He was relieved, even though he still saw Aarfy’s bloated cherub’s face hanging down over McWatt’sshoulder with placid interest. Yossarian smiled feebly at McWatt, feeling ill, and asked, “Who’s minding thestore?” McWatt gave no sign that he heard. With growing horror, Yossarian gathered in breath and repeated thewords as loudly as he could.
  McWatt looked up. “Christ, I’m glad you’re still alive!” he exclaimed, heaving an enormous sigh. The good-humored, friendly crinkles about his eyes were white with tension and oily with grime as he kept unrolling aninterminable bandage around the bulky cotton compress Yossarian felt strapped burdensomely to the inside ofone thigh. “Nately’s at the controls. The poor kid almost started bawling when he heard you were hit. He stillthinks you’re dead. They knocked open an artery for you, but I think I’ve got it stopped. I gave you somemorphine.”
  “Give me some more.”
  “It might be too soon. I’ll give you some more when it starts to hurt.”
  “It hurts now.”
  “Oh, well, what the hell,” said McWatt and injected another syrette of morphine into Yossarian’s arm.
  “When you tell Nately I’m all right...” said Yossarian to McWatt, and lost consciousness again as everythingwent fuzzy behind a film of strawberry-strained gelatin and a great baritone buzz swallowed him in sound. Hecame to in the ambulance and smiled encouragement at Doc Daneeka’s weevil-like, glum and overshadowedcountenance for the dizzy second or two he had before everything went rose-petal pink again and then turnedreally black and unfathomably still.
  Yossarian woke up in the hospital and went to sleep. When he woke up in the hospital again, the smell of etherwas gone and Dunbar was lying in pajamas in the bed across the aisle maintaining that he was not Dunbar but afortiori. Yossarian thought he was cracked. He curled his lip skeptically at Dunbar’s bit of news and slept on itfitfully for a day or two, then woke up while the nurses were elsewhere and eased himself out of bed to see forhimself. The floor swayed like the floating raft at the beach and the stitches on the inside of his thigh bit into hisflesh like fine sets of fish teeth as he limped across the aisle to peruse the name on the temperature card on thefoot of Dunbar’s bed, but sure enough, Dunbar was right: he was not Dunbar any more but Second LieutenantAnthony F. Fortiori.
  “What the hell’s going on?”
  A. Fortiori got out of bed and motioned to Yossarian to follow. Grasping for support at anything he could reach,Yossarian limped along after him into the corridor and down the adjacent ward to a bed containing a harriedyoung man with pimples and a receding chin. The harried young man rose on one elbow with alacrity as theyapproached. A. Fortiori jerked his thumb over his shoulder and said, “Screw.” The harried young man jumpedout of bed and ran away. A. Fortiori climbed into the bed and became Dunbar again.
  “That was A. Fortiori,” Dunbar explained. “They didn’t have an empty bed in your ward, so I pulled my rankand chased him back here into mine. It’s a pretty satisfying experience pulling rank. You ought to try itsometime. You ought to try it right now, in fact, because you look like you’re going to fall down.”
  Yossarian felt like he was going to fall down. He turned to the lantern jawed, leather-faced middle-aged manlying in the bed next to Dunbar’s, jerked his thumb over his shoulder and said “Screw.” The middle-aged manstiffened fiercely and glared.
  “He’s a major,” Dunbar explained. “Why don’t you aim a little lower and try becoming Warrant Officer HomerLumley for a while? Then you can have a father in the state legislature and a sister who’s engaged to a championskier. Just tell him you’re a captain.”
  Yossarian turned to the startled patient Dunbar had indicated. “I’m a captain,” he said, jerking his thumb over hisshoulder. “Screw.”
  The startled patient jumped down to the floor at Yossarian’s command and ran away. Yossarian climbed up intohis bed and became Warrant Officer Homer Lumley, who felt like vomiting and was covered suddenly with aclammy sweat. He slept for an hour and wanted to be Yossarian again. It did not mean so much to have a fatherin the state legislature and a sister who was engaged to a champion skier. Dunbar led the way back toYossarian’s ward, where he thumbed A. Fortiori out of bed to become Dunbar again for a while. There was nosign of Warrant Officer Homer Lumley. Nurse Cramer was there, though, and sizzled with sanctimonious angerlike a damp firecracker. She ordered Yossarian to get right back into his bed and blocked his path so he couldn’tcomply. Her pretty face was more repulsive than ever. Nurse Cramer was a good-hearted, sentimental creaturewho rejoiced unselfishly at news of weddings, engagements, births and anniversaries even though she wasunacquainted with any of the people involved.
  “Are you crazy?” she scolded virtuously, shaking an indignant finger in front of his eyes. “I suppose you justdon’t care if you kill yourself, do you?”
  “It’s my self,” he reminded her.
  “I suppose you just don’t care if you lose your leg, do you?”
  “It’s my leg.”
  “It certainly is not your leg!” Nurse Cramer retorted. “That leg belongs to the U. S. government. It’s no differentthan a gear or a bedpan. The Army has invested a lot of money to make you an airplane pilot, and you’ve noright to disobey the doctor’s orders.”
  Yossarian was not sure he liked being invested in. Nurse Cramer was still standing directly in front of him so thathe could not pass. His head was aching. Nurse Cramer shouted at him some question he could not understand.
  He jerked his thumb over his shoulder and said, “Screw.”
  Nurse Cramer cracked him in the face so hard she almost knocked him down. Yossarian drew back his fist topunch her in the jaw just as his leg buckled and he began to fall. Nurse Duckett strode up in time to catch him.
  She addressed them both firmly.
  “Just what’s going on here?”
  “He won’t get back into his bed,” Nurse Cramer reported zealously in an injured tone. “Sue Ann, he saidsomething absolutely horrible to me. Oh, I can’t even make myself repeat it!”
  “She called me a gear,” Yossarian muttered.
  Nurse Duckett was not sympathetic. “Will you get back into bed,” she said, “or must I take you by your ear andput you there?”
  “Take me by my ear and put me there,” Yossarian dared her.
  Nurse Duckett took him by his ear and put him back in bed.
26、阿费
  从某种意义上来说,这全都是约塞连的过错。在对博洛尼亚实行大围攻的时候,要是他没有去动那条标在图上的轰炸路线,那么——德•科弗利少校或许还能活着救他;要是他没有将那些没其他地方好住的姑娘塞进军人公寓,那么内特利就永远也不会有可能爱上他的那个妓女。当时这个妓女自腰部以下一丝不挂地坐在房里——挤满了正在玩二十一点的脾气暴躁的赌徒,可就是没人理会她,内特利坐在一张垫得又软又厚的黄色扶手椅上,偷偷地盯着她看。她一脸厌烦的样子,可身上又流露出一种对一切都毫不在乎的力量,就是凭借着这服力量,她泰然接受了这伙人对她的公然摒弃。对此,内特利在心里感到十分惊异。她张嘴打了个呵欠,这一举动深深感动了内特利。他以前还从未目睹过像这样异乎寻常的沉着。
  这姑娘爬了整整五段陡峭的楼梯,来到这群大兵中间出卖自己的肉体。可这些大兵因四周住满了女人,所以早就对玩女人一事感到腻烦了。不管她要什么价,都没人想要她,后来,她不带多少热情地将自己脱了个精光,以自己那结实、丰满、十分肉感的颀长身体来引诱他们。可即便这样,也还是没有一个人要她。,对此,她似乎不是感到失望,而是觉得疲惫。此时,她带着一脸茫然、迟钝的倦态坐在那里休息,以一种无精打采的好奇看着别人玩牌。她这是在集聚已不受其支配的精力,以应付接下来要做的乏味枯燥的琐事:将其余的衣服一一穿好,然后再去干活。过了一会儿她开始动弹起来。又过了一会儿,她无意识地叹了口气,然后站了起来,懒洋洋地将双脚套进那条紧身棉布裤衩和黑裙子里,然后扣上鞋子,起身走了。内特利跟在她的后面悄悄溜了出去。差不多两小时后,当约塞连和阿费跨进军官公寓时,她也在那里,又一次在往脚上套裤衩和裙子。这情景真有点像随军牧师近来常有的那种似曾经历过类似场面的感觉。这场面里的唯一例外就是内特利,他两手插在衣兜里,一副闷闷不乐的沮丧样子。
  “她现在就要走,”他用一种微弱而又奇怪的声音说,“她不肯留下来。”
  “你干吗不付她点钱,这样你就可以同她一起度过今天的其他时间了,”约塞连向他建议道。
  “她把钱还给我了,”内特利承认说,“她现在对我感到厌倦,想去另找一个人。”
  姑娘穿好鞋后又停了下来,目光在约塞连和阿费身上扫来扫去,她这是在不怀好意地挑逗他们。她的两只乳房在衣衫下显得又尖又大。她身上穿的是一件薄薄的白色无袖毛线衫,将其身上所有的线条都勾勒了出来。尤其是臀部,线条流畅地向外突起,很是迷人。约塞连也盯着她看,深深地被吸引住了。他摇了摇头。
  “早滚早好,”阿费说,他一点也不为她所动。
  “不要这样说她!”内特利感情冲动地说,他的话半是请求,半是责备。“我想要她同我呆在一起。”
  “她有什么不同寻常的地方?”阿费假装吃惊地嗤笑道,“她只不过是个妓女而已。”
  “别叫她妓女。”
  姑娘又等了几秒钟,然后面无表情地耸了耸肩,便从容不迫地朝门口走去。内特利连忙可怜巴巴地跳上前去将门拉开。他走回来时一副伤心欲绝的样子,目光呆滞,敏感的脸上满是痛苦悲伤的表情。
  “别担心,”约塞连以尽可能友善的口气劝他说,“你有可能还会碰见她。所有妓女爱呆的地方我们都知道。”
  “求求你别这么称呼她,”内特利恳求道,那样子看上去像是要哭出来似的。
  “对不起,”约塞连咕哝道。
  阿费乐不可支地高声大笑起来。“像她这样的妓女有好几百呢,街上到处都是。而这一位也谈不上有多漂亮。”他先是声音甜甜地窃笑了几声,然后又声音洪亮地用轻蔑而又充满权威的语气说,“哼,你竟跑上前去为她开门,好像你已经爱上了她似的。”
  “我想我是爱上她了,”内特利满脸羞愧,用几乎听不见的声音坦白道。
  阿费皱起他那光洁丰满并且红润的前额,扮了一个表示不相信的滑稽鬼脸。“哈,哈,哈,哈!”他大笑了起来,一边不住地拍打着身上穿的草绿色军官束腰短外衣的宽大下摆的两侧。“这真是荒唐。你真的爱上她了?这真是太荒唐了。”阿费当天下午要同一个从史密斯来的在红十字会工作的姑娘约会,这姑娘的父亲开了一家重要的镁乳厂。“瞧,那才是你应该留意的姑娘,而不是像刚才那位一样的粗俗荡妇。嗨,瞧她那样子,连干净都谈不上。”
  “我不在乎!”内特利不顾一切地喊叫道,“我希望你给我闭嘴。
  我根本不想和你谈论这件事。”
  “阿费,住嘴吧,”约塞连说。
  “哈,哈,哈,哈!”阿费又大笑了起来。“要是你父母知道你在同那个肮脏的淫妇厮混,对此他们会说些什么,我完全想象得出。要知道,你父亲可是一个很有名望的人。”
  “我并不打算把这事告诉他,”内特利说,他已打定了主意。“关于她,我在他或母亲面前一个字也不提,等我们结婚后再告诉他们。”
  “结婚?”阿费乐得纵声狂笑起来。“哈,哈,哈,哈,哈!你真是在说蠢话。嗬,你太嫩了,还不知道什么叫真正的爱。”
  说到真正的爱,阿费可是这方面的权威,因为他已经真正爱上了内特利的父亲,并且有希望战后在他手下当一名行政人员,以作为对他亲近内特利的报答。阿费是一名领队领航员,可自打离开大学后,他连自己究竟身在何处从来都没搞清楚。他是个和蔼可亲、心地宽厚的领队领航员。他在执行战斗任务时总是迷航,领着他那一中队的人飞到高射炮火最密集的空中。每次,中队里的其他成员部会将他臭骂一通,而他总是原谅他们。就在那天下午,他在罗马的大街上迷了路,始终没找到那位从史密斯来的、拥有重要镁乳厂的、符合其择偶条件的红十字会的姑娘。克拉夫特被击落丧命的那天,他在飞往弗拉拉执行任务时也迷失了方向。在每周一次前往帕尔马执行例行飞行时,他又一次迷了路。当时约塞连对帕尔马这个没有设防的内陆目标扔完炸弹后,就背靠飞机那厚厚的金属板壁安顿下来闭目养神,手指间还夹着一支香气扑鼻的香烟。可这时阿费却试图领着飞机穿过来航上空,往大海飞去。突然,高射炮声大作,紧接着就听见了麦克沃特在对讲机里尖声大叫:“高射炮!高射炮!该死的,我们这是在哪儿?究竟***出了什么事?”
  约塞连连忙惊慌地睁开双眼,他万万没料到会看见高射炮弹的黑烟在机舱里弥漫,正从头顶上方向他们压下来。接着他又看见了阿费那张一向自鸣得意、像西瓜一样滚圆、生着一对小眼睛的脸,这会儿这张脸上挂着一副慈祥却又茫然的表情,正盯着那炸个不停的炮火。约塞连被吓得目瞪口呆。他的一条腿突然一阵麻木。
  麦克沃特已经开始让飞机爬高,并对着对讲机大喊大叫,要求指示。约塞连向前扑去,想看看他们这会儿是在哪里,可人却仍呆在原地。他动弹不了。他感觉到身上什么地方湿透了,于是低头朝自己的裤裆看了看,心头一沉,并感到极度的恶心。一股鲜红的血沿着他衬衣的前襟迅速地向上蠕动,就像一只巨大的海怪正站起来准备将他吞吃掉。他中弹了!鲜血像无数只阻挡不住的蠕动着的红色幼虫,一滴一滴接连不断地从一条湿透了的裤管里溢出,在地板上汇成了一小汪血泊。他的心脏停止了跳动。这时飞机又一次遭到了结结实实的一击。看着自己伤处的奇怪情景,约塞连一阵心悸,不禁打了个寒战,便冲着阿费尖叫求救。
  “我的睾丸被打掉了!阿费,我的睾丸没了!”阿费没听见他的话,约塞连于是俯过身去拉他的胳臂。“阿费,救救我,”他哀求道,几乎哭了出来。“我中弹了!我中弹了!”
  阿费慢吞吞地回过身来,茫然而又疑惑地露齿一笑,问:“你说什么?”
  阿费又咧嘴一笑,亲切地耸了耸肩。“我听不见,”他说。
  “难道你看不见?”约塞连表示怀疑地大声叫了起来。他感到鲜血在自己身体的四周溅得到处都是,并在脚下淌了开来。他指着地上越积越多的鲜血喊道:“我受伤了!看在上帝的分上,救救我吧!
  阿费,救救我!”
  “我还是听不见你在说什么。”阿费很宽容地抱怨了一句,一边窝起那只胖乎乎的手置于自己毫无血色的耳朵之后。“你刚才说什么来着?”
  约塞连再答话时声音一下子降了八度,因为他突然对一切都感到厌倦了。他厌倦喊叫,厌倦自己目前的处境,此时他做什么都是徒劳的,只能令他气恼,使他觉得自己滑稽可笑。他快要死了,可竟然没人注意到这一点。“算了。”
  “你说什么?”阿费大声喊道。
  “我说我的睾丸被打掉了。难道你听不见?我大腿根那儿受伤了!”
  “我还是听不见你说的话,”阿费责备他说。
  “我说算了!”约塞连尖声叫了起来,他感到自己好像中了圈套,害怕极了,突然浑身发冷,四肢无力,不禁颤抖了起来。
  阿费再次遗憾地摇了摇头,低下他那只可憎的、乳白色的耳朵,几乎快贴到了约塞连的脸上。“你得大声一点,我的朋友。你只要再大声一点就行了。”
  “别管我,你这个杂种!你这个装聋作哑、麻木不仁的杂种,别管我!”约塞连呜咽着说。他真想给阿费一拳,可却连抬起手臂的力气都没有。他只好决定睡觉,于是身体朝旁边一歪,昏了过去。
  他的大腿受了伤。当他苏醒时,他发现麦克沃特正跪在他身边照料自己。尽管仍能看到阿费那张鼓鼓囊囊,孩子似的胖脸凑在麦克沃特的肩后看他,约塞连还是感到十分宽慰。他感到浑身难受,可仍无力地朝麦克沃特笑了笑,问道:“谁在照看铺子?”麦克沃特根本没听见他的话。约塞连越来越感到恐惧,他喘了一口气,用尽可能高的声音将刚才的话又重复了一遍。
  麦克沃特抬起头看了他一眼。“天啊,你还活着,我真高兴!”他长长地吁了口气,激动地喊了起来。他那双和蔼、亲切的眼睛周围布满了皱纹,此时紧张得发白,机舱里的烟灰沾到上面显得油腻腻的。约塞连感觉到他的一条大腿的内侧绑着一大块棉花敷料,沉甸甸的,而麦克沃特手上拿着一卷长长的绷带,正在用它往那块敷料上一圈一圈地缠绕。“内特利在控制飞机。这可怜的小伙子听说你中弹了,几乎放声大哭起来。他到现在还以为你已经死了。他们打破了你的一条动脉,不过我想我已经将它给扎住了。我刚才给你注射了一针吗啡。”
  “再给我打一针。”
  “现在恐怕还太早。等你感觉到疼痛的时候,我再给你打。”
  “现在就很疼。”
  “哦,好吧,管他呢,”麦克沃特说,紧接着便又拿出了一只可折叠的皮下注射器,在约塞连的胳臂上注射了一管吗啡。
  “你告诉内特利我没死的时候……”约塞连刚对麦克沃特说了这几个字,就感到眼前好像出现了一层薄薄的草莓色胶,一切都变得模糊不清;一大片低沉的嗡嗡声把他吞没了。他又一次昏了过去。他再次醒来已是在救护车里了,他冲着丹尼卡医生那张像象鼻虫一样忧郁、阴沉的脸笑了一下,以此为他打气。他就这么头昏眼花地清醒了一两秒钟,而后眼前的一切又一次变成像玫瑰花瓣似的粉红色一片,再后来就成了一团漆黑,接着就是深不可测的沉寂。
  约塞连在医院里醒了过来,随后又睡着了。当他在医院里再度醒来时,那股乙醚的气味已经没有了。邓巴穿着睡衣,躺在过道对面的病床上,可他一再声称自己不叫邓巴,而是一个姓福尔蒂奥里的什么人。约塞连心想他准是疯了。他噘起嘴唇,对邓巴说的话表示怀疑。在以后的一两天里,他老是断断续续地想着这事,将信将疑,总是拿不准主意。后来,当他又一次醒来时,他发现护士们都在别处忙活,于是他便小心翼翼地从床上挪了下来,想亲眼探个究竟。地板就像海滩上漂动不已的木筏一样晃个不歇。当他一瘸一拐地横穿过道去察看挂在邓巴床脚边的体温登记卡上写的姓名时,他大腿内侧的缝线就像被两排细碎的鱼齿撕咬着一般疼痛。果然不错,邓巴说得对,他已不再是邓巴,而是安东尼•费•福尔蒂奥里少尉。
  “这究竟是怎么回事?”
  安•福尔蒂奥里从床上爬了下来,示意约塞连跟着他走。约塞连抓住自己够得着的任何东西,以支撑身体,一瘸一拐地跟在他的后面出了房间,进入走廊,来到他们紧隔壁的那间病房里的一张病床前。那张床上躺着一个正在遭受伤痛折磨的年轻人,只见他满脸的丘疹,还长了一个向后削的下巴。当他们走近时,这个一脸苦相的年轻人轻捷地用一只胳臂时撑起身来。安•福尔蒂奥里突然用大拇指朝自己的肩后一指,说:“快走开!”这个饱受痛苦的年轻人不敢有丝毫怠慢,从床上跳下来跑走了。安•福尔蒂奥里爬上了这张床,他又成了邓巴了。
  “那个人才是安•福尔蒂奥里,”邓巴解释说,“你病房里没有空床了,所以我就亮了亮我的军衔,将他赶到我的房间来。这可真是一次令人得意的经历,嘿,亮亮军衔。你有时不妨也试试。其实,你现在就应该试试,因为你看上去像是要倒下去了。”
  约塞连的确感到自己像是要倒下去了。他转向躺在邓巴旁边床上的那个双颊深陷、皮肤粗糙的中年人,使劲用大拇指朝自己肩后一指,说:“快走开!”那中年人一动也不动,怒气冲冲地拿两眼瞪着他。
  “他是一名少校,”邓巴解释道,“你干吗不把目标对准军衔低些的人,你就试试当一回霍默•拉姆利准尉怎么样?这样,你就有了一个在州立法机关当差的父亲,还有一个同滑雪冠军订了婚的妹妹,你只要告诉他你是个上尉就行了。”
  约塞连转身对着邓巴所指的那个病人,那人吃了一惊。“我是上尉。”说着他把大拇指用力朝肩后一指。“快走开!”
  听到约塞连的命令,那个吃惊的病人一下子跳到地上,立即跑走了。约塞连爬到那人的床上,转眼间就变成了霍默•拉姆利准尉。此时他觉得想吐,并且突如其来地出了一身冷汗。他在那里睡了一个小时,就又想重新变为约塞连了。有一个当州议员的父亲和一个同滑雪冠军订了婚的妹妹也并没有多大的意义。于是,由邓巴领路,他们又回到了约塞连的病房。一到那里,邓巴又用大拇指将那个安•福尔蒂奥里撵出了病房,让他再去做一阵子邓巴。病房里连霍默•拉姆利准尉的影子都看不见,可克拉默护士倒是在这里。
  她装出一副气恼的样子,就像一根受了潮、在咝咝作响的爆竹。她命令约塞连立即回到自己的病床上去,却又挡着他的路,使他无法按她的话去做。此时她那张漂亮脸蛋比以往任何时候都令人讨厌。
  克拉默护士是个好脾气同时又多愁善感的人。每当她听到有人结婚、订婚、生孩子或庆祝周年纪念日的消息,她总是由衷地为人家感到高兴,尽管这些人她一个也不认识。
  “难道你疯了?”她好心好意地数落着他,一边生气地将一根手指在他的眼前晃个不停。“我看你是不打算要你的这条小命了,是不是?”
  “这是我自己的命。”他提醒她。
  “我看你也不想要你的这条腿了,是吗?”
  “这是我自己的腿。”
  “它肯定不是你的腿,”克拉默护士反驳道,“这条腿属于美国政府,它和一件装备或一只便盆没什么两样。为了把你培养成一名飞行员,美国军队在你的身上投下了大量的资金,所以你没有权利不遵从医生的命令。”
  约塞连自己也说不准他是否喜欢国家在他身上进行的这种投资。此时克拉默护士仍然站在他的面前,因此他无法走过去。他感到头痛。克拉默护士又大叫大嚷地向他提了几个问题,对此他一点儿也听不明白。于是,他举起大拇指使劲向肩后一指,说:“快走开。”
  克拉默护士照着他的脸狠狠地抽了一个耳光,差点没把他打倒在地。约塞连捏起拳头朝着她的下颌打过来,可就在这时他的那条腿一软,整个人眼看着就要跌倒。就在这时达克特护士及时赶到了,一把将约塞连抓住。她用严厉的语气质问他俩:
  “这到底是怎么回事?”
  “他不肯回到床上去,”克拉默护士用受了极大委屈的口气急切地向她报告说,“苏•安,他还对我说了一句最最不要脸的下流话。噢,要我重复一遍我都说不出口。”
  “她管我叫一件装备。”约塞连喃喃地说。
  达克特护士一点也不同情他。“你是自己回到床上去呢,”她问,“还是要我揪着你的耳朵,把你拖到床上去?”
  “揪着我的耳朵,把我拖到床上去好了。”约塞连谅她不敢这么做。
  可达克特护士却真的揪着他的耳朵把他拖上了床。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 27楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 27 Nurse Duckett
    Nurse Sue Ann Duckett was a tall, spare, mature, straight-backed woman with a prominent, well-rounded ass,small breasts and angular ascetic New England features that came equally close to being very lovely and veryplain. Her skin was white and pink, her eyes small, her nose and chin slender and sharp. She was able, prompt,strict and intelligent. She welcomed responsibility and kept her head in every crisis. She was adult and self-reliant, and there was nothing she needed from anyone. Yossarian took pity and decided to help her.
  Next morning while she was standing bent over smoothing the sheets at the foot of his bed, he slipped his handstealthily into the narrow space between her knees and, all at once, brought it up swiftly under her dress as far asit would go. Nurse Duckett shrieked and jumped into the air a mile, but it wasn’t high enough, and she squirmedand vaulted and seesawed back and forth on her divine fulcrum for almost a full fifteen seconds before shewiggled free finally and retreated frantically into the aisle with an ashen, trembling face. She backed away toofar, and Dunbar, who had watched from the beginning, sprang forward on his bed without warning and flungboth arms around her bosom from behind. Nurse Duckett let out another scream and twisted away, fleeing farenough from Dunbar for Yossarian to lunge forward and grab her by the snatch again. Nurse Duckett bouncedout across the aisle once more like a ping-pong ball with legs. Dunbar was waiting vigilantly, ready to pounce.
  She remembered him just in time and leaped aside. Dunbar missed completely and sailed by her over the bed tothe floor, landing on his skull with a soggy, crunching thud that knocked him cold.
  He woke up on the floor with a bleeding nose and exactly the same distressful head symptoms he had beenfeigning all along. The ward was in a chaotic uproar. Nurse Duckett was in tears, and Yossarian was consolingher apologetically as he sat beside her on the edge of a bed. The commanding colonel was wroth and shouting atYossarian that he would not permit his patients to take indecent liberties with his nurses.
  “What do you want from him?” Dunbar asked plaintively from the floor, wincing at the vibrating pains in histemples that his voice set up. “He didn’t do anything.”
  “I’m talking about you!” the thin, dignified colonel bellowed as loudly as he could. “You’re going to bepunished for what you did.”
  “What do you want from him?” Yossarian called out. “All he did was fall on his head.”
  “And I’m talking about you too!” the colonel declared, whirling to rage at Yossarian. “You’re going to be goodand sorry you grabbed Nurse Duckett by the bosom.”
  “I didn’t grab Nurse Duckett by the bosom,” said Yossarian.
  “I grabbed her by the bosom,” said Dunbar.
  “Are you both crazy?” the doctor cried shrilly, backing away in paling confusion.
  “Yes, he really is crazy, Doc,” Dunbar assured him. “Every night he dreams he’s holding a live fish in hishands.”
  The doctor stopped in his tracks with a look of elegant amazement and distaste, and the ward grew still. “He doeswhat?” he demanded.
  “He dreams he’s holding a live fish in his hand.”
  “What kind of fish?” the doctor inquired sternly of Yossarian.
  “I don’t know,” Yossarian answered. “I can’t tell one kind of fish from another.”
  “In which hand do you hold them?”
  “It varies,” answered Yossarian.
  “It varies with the fish,” Dunbar added helpfully.
  The colonel turned and stared down at Dunbar suspiciously with a narrow squint. “Yes? And how come youseem to know so much about it?”
  “I’m in the dream,” Dunbar answered without cracking a smile.
  The colonel’s face flushed with embarrassment. He glared at them both with cold, unforgiving resentment. “Getup off the floor and into your bed,” he directed Dunbar through thin lips. “And I don’t want to hear another wordabout this dream from either one of you. I’ve got a man on my staff to listen to disgusting bilge like this.”
  “Just why do you think,” carefully inquired Major Sanderson, the soft and thickset smiling staff psychiatrist towhom the colonel had ordered Yossarian sent, “that Colonel Ferredge finds your dream disgusting?”
  Yossarian replied respectfully. “I suppose it’s either some quality in the dream or some quality in ColonelFerredge.”
  “That’s very well put,” applauded Major Sanderson, who wore squeaking GI shoes and had charcoal-black hairthat stood up almost straight. “For some reason,” he confided, “Colonel Ferredge has always reminded me of asea gull. He doesn’t put much faith in psychiatry, you know.”
  “You don’t like sea gulls, do you?” inquired Yossarian.
  “No, not very much,” admitted Major Sanderson with a sharp, nervous laugh and pulled at his pendulous secondchin lovingly as though it were a long goatee. “I think your dream is charming, and I hope it recurs frequently sothat we can continue discussing it. Would you like a cigarette?” He smiled when Yossarian declined. “Just whydo you think,” he asked knowingly, “that you have such a strong aversion to accepting a cigarette from me?”
  “I put one out a second ago. It’s still smoldering in your ash tray.”
  Major Sanderson chuckled. “That’s a very ingenious explanation. But I suppose we’ll soon discover the truereason.” He tied a sloppy double bow in his opened shoelace and then transferred a lined yellow pad from hisdesk to his lap. “This fish you dream about. Let’s talk about that. It’s always the same fish, isn’t it?”
  “I don’t know,” Yossarian replied. “I have trouble recognizing fish.”
  “What does the fish remind you of?”
  “Other fish.”
  “And what do other fish remind you of?”
  “Other fish.”
  Major Sanderson sat back disappointedly. “Do you like fish?”
  “Not especially.”
  “Just why do you think you have such a morbid aversion to fish?” asked Major Sanderson triumphantly.
  “They’re too bland,” Yossarian answered. “And too bony.”
  Major Sanderson nodded understandingly, with a smile that was agreeable and insincere. “That’s a veryinteresting explanation. But we’ll soon discover the true reason, I suppose. Do you like this particular fish? Theone you’re holding in your hand?”
  “I have no feelings about it either way.”
  “Do you dislike the fish? Do you have any hostile or aggressive emotions toward it?”
  “No, not at all. In fact, I rather like the fish.”
  “Then you do like the fish.”
  “Oh, no. I have no feelings toward it either way.”
  “But you just said you liked it. And now you say you have no feelings toward it either way. I’ve just caught youin a contradiction. Don’t you see?”
  “Yes, sir. I suppose you have caught me in a contradiction.”
  Major Sanderson proudly lettered “Contradiction” on his pad with his thick black pencil. “Just why do youthink,” he resumed when he had finished, looking up, “that you made those two statements expressingcontradictory emotional responses to the fish?”
  “I suppose I have an ambivalent attitude toward it.”
  Major Sanderson sprang up with joy when he heard the words “ambivalent attitude”. “You do understand!” heexclaimed, wringing his hands together ecstatically. “Oh, you can’t imagine how lonely it’s been for me, talkingday after day to patients who haven’t the slightest knowledge of psychiatry, trying to cure people who have noreal interest in me or my work! It’s given me such a terrible feeling of inadequacy.” A shadow of anxiety crossedhis face. “I can’t seem to shake it.”
  “Really?” asked Yossarian, wondering what else to say. “Why do you blame yourself for gaps in the educationof others?”
  “It’s silly, I know,” Major Sanderson replied uneasily with a giddy, involuntary laugh. “But I’ve alwaysdepended very heavily on the good opinion of others. I reached puberty a bit later than all the other boys my age,you see, and it’s given me sort of—well, all sorts of problems. I just know I’m going to enjoy discussing themwith you. I’m so eager to begin that I’m almost reluctant to digress now to your problem, but I’m afraid I must.
  Colonel Ferredge would be cross if he knew we were spending all our time on me. I’d like to show you some inkblots now to find out what certain shapes and colors remind you of.”
  “You can save yourself the trouble, Doctor. Everything reminds me of sex.”
  “Does it?” cried Major Sanderson with delight, as though unable to believe his ears. “Now we’re really gettingsomewhere! Do you ever have any good sex dreams?”
  “My fish dream is a sex dream.”
  “No, I mean real sex dreams—the kind where you grab some naked bitch by the neck and pinch her and punchher in the face until she’s all bloody and then throw yourself down to ravish her and burst into tears because youlove her and hate her so much you don’t know what else to do. That’s the kind of sex dreams I like to talk about.
  Don’t you ever have sex dreams like that?”
  Yossarian reflected a moment with a wise look. “That’s a fish dream,” he decided.
  Major Sanderson recoiled as though he had been slapped. “Yes, of course,” he conceded frigidly, his mannerchanging to one of edgy and defensive antagonism. “But I’d like you to dream one like that anyway just to seehow you react. That will be all for today. In the meantime, I’d also like you to dream up the answers to some ofthose questions I asked you. These sessions are no more pleasant for me than they are for you, you know.”
  “I’ll mention it to Dunbar,” Yossarian replied.
  “Dunbar?”
  “He’s the one who started it all. It’s his dream.”
  “Oh, Dunbar.” Major Sanderson sneered, his confidence returning. “I’ll bet Dunbar is that evil fellow who reallydoes all those nasty things you’re always being blamed for, isn’t he?”
  “He’s not so evil.”
  And yet you’ll defend him to the very death, won’t you?”
  “Not that far.”
  Major Sanderson smiled tauntingly and wrote “Dunbar” on his pad. “Why are you limping?” he asked sharply, asYossarian moved to the door. “And what the devil is that bandage doing on your leg? Are you mad orsomething?”
  “I was wounded in the leg. That’s what I’m in the hospital for.”
  “Oh, no, you’re not,” gloated Major Sanderson maliciously. “You’re in the hospital for a stone in your salivarygland. So you’re not so smart after all, are you? You don’t even know what you’re in the hospital for.”
  “I’m in the hospital for a wounded leg,” Yossarian insisted.
  Major Sanderson ignored his argument with a sarcastic laugh. “Well, give my regards to your friend Dunbar.
  And you will tell him to dream that dream for me, won’t you?”
  But Dunbar had nausea and dizziness with his constant headache and was not inclined to co-operate with MajorSanderson. Hungry Joe had nightmares because he had finished sixty missions and was waiting again to gohome, but he was unwilling to share any when he came to the hospital to visit.
  “Hasn’t anyone got any dreams for Major Sanderson?” Yossarian asked. “I hate to disappoint him. He feels sorejected already.”
  “I’ve been having a very peculiar dream ever since I learned you were wounded,” confessed the chaplain. “I usedto dream every night that my wife was dying or being murdered or that my children were choking to death on morsels of nutritious food. Now I dream that I’m out swimming in water over my head and a shark is eating myleft leg in exactly the same place where you have your bandage.”
  “That’s a wonderful dream,” Dunbar declared. “I bet Major Sanderson will love it.”
  “That’s a horrible dream!” Major Sanderson cried. “It’s filled with pain and mutilation and death. I’m sure youhad it just to spite me. You know, I’m not even sure you belong in the Army, with a disgusting dream like that.”
  Yossarian thought he spied a ray of hope. “Perhaps you’re right, sir,” he suggested slyly. “Perhaps I ought to begrounded and returned to the States.”
  “Hasn’t it ever occurred to you that in your promiscuous pursuit of women you are merely trying to assuage yoursubconscious fears of sexual impotence?”
  “Yes, sir, it has.”
  “Then why do you do it?”
  “To assuage my fears of sexual impotence.”
  “Why don’t you get yourself a good hobby instead?” Major Sanderson inquired with friendly interest. “Likefishing. Do you really find Nurse Duckett so attractive? I should think she was rather bony. Rather bland andbony, you know. Like a fish.”
  “I hardly know Nurse Duckett.”
  “Then why did you grab her by the bosom? Merely because she has one?”
  “Dunbar did that.”
  “Oh, don’t start that again,” Major Sanderson exclaimed with vitriolic scorn, and hurled down his pencildisgustedly. “Do you really think that you can absolve yourself of guilt by pretending to be someone else? Idon’t like you, Fortiori. Do you know that? I don’t like you at all.”
  Yossarian felt a cold, damp wind of apprehension blow over him. “I’m not Fortiori, sir,” he said timidly. “I’mYossarian.”
  “You’re who?”
  “My name is Yossarian, sir. And I’m in the hospital with a wounded leg.”
  “Your name is Fortiori,” Major Sanderson contradicted him belligerently. “And you’re in the hospital for a stonein your salivary gland.”
  “Oh, come on, Major!” Yossarian exploded. “I ought to know who I am.”
  “And I’ve got an official Army record here to prove it,” Major Sanderson retorted. “You’d better get a grip onyourself before it’s too late. First you’re Dunbar. Now you’re Yossarian. The next thing you know you’ll beclaiming you’re Washington Irving. Do you know what’s wrong with you? You’ve got a split personality, that’swhat’s wrong with you.”
  “Perhaps you’re right, sir.” Yossarian agreed diplomatically.
  “I know I’m right. You’ve got a bad persecution complex. You think people are trying to harm you.”
  “People are trying to harm me.”
  “You see? You have no respect for excessive authority or obsolete traditions. You’re dangerous and depraved,and you ought to be taken outside and shot!”
  “Are you serious?”
  “You’re an enemy of the people!”
  “Are you nuts?” Yossarian shouted.
  “No, I’m not nuts,” Dobbs roared furiously back in the ward, in what he imagined was a furtive whisper.
  “Hungry Joe saw them, I tell you. He saw them yesterday when he flew to Naples to pick up some black-marketair conditioners for Colonel Cathcart’s farm. They’ve got a big replacement center there and it’s filled withhundreds of pilots, bombardiers and gunners on the way home. They’ve got forty-five missions, that’s all. A fewwith Purple Hearts have even less. Replacement crews are pouring in from the States into the other bombergroups. They want everyone to serve overseas at least once, even administrative personnel. Don’t you read thepapers? We’ve got to kill him now!”
  “You’ve got only two more missions to fly,” Yossarian reasoned with him in a low voice. “Why take a chance?”
  “I can get killed flying them, too,” Dobbs answered pugnaciously in his rough, quavering, overwrought voice.
  “We can kill him the first thing tomorrow morning when he drives back from his farm. I’ve got the gun righthere.”
  Yossarian goggled with amazement as Dobbs pulled a gun out of his pocket and displayed it high in the air. “Areyou crazy?” he hissed frantically. “Put it away. And keep your idiot voice down.”
  “What are you worried about?” Dobbs asked with offended innocence. “No one can hear us.”
  “Hey, knock it off down there,” a voice rang out from the far end of the ward. “Can’t you see we’re trying to nap?”
  “What the hell are you, a wise guy?” Dobbs yelled back and spun around with clenched fists, ready to fight. Hewhirled back to Yossarian and, before he could speak, sneezed thunderously six times, staggering sideways onrubbery legs in the intervals and raising his elbows ineffectively to fend each seizure off. The lids of his wateryeyes were puffy and inflamed.
  “Who does he think,” he demanded, sniffing spasmodically and wiping his nose with the back of his sturdy wrist,“he is, a cop or something?”
  “He’s a C.I.D. man,” Yossarian notified him tranquilly. “We’ve got three here now and more on the way. Oh,don’t be scared. They’re after a forger named Washington Irving. They’re not interested in murderers.”
  “Murderers?” Dobbs was affronted. “Why do you call us murderers? Just because we’re going to murder ColonelCathcart?”
  “Be quiet, damn you!” directed Yossarian. “Can’t you whisper?”
  “I am whispering. I—““You’re still shouting.”
  “No, I’m not. I—““Hey, shut up down there, will you?” patients all over the ward began hollering at Dobbs.
  “I’ll fight you all!” Dobbs screamed back at them, and stood up on a rickety wooden chair, waving the gunwildly. Yossarian caught his arm and yanked him down. Dobbs began sneezing again. “I have an allergy,” heapologized when he had finished, his nostrils running and his eyes streaming with tears.
  “That’s too bad. You’d make a great leader of men without it.”
  “Colonel Cathcart’s the murderer,” Dobbs complained hoarsely when he had shoved away a soiled, crumpledkhaki handkerchief. “Colonel Cathcart’s the one who’s going to murder us all if we don’t do something to stophim.”
  “Maybe he won’t raise the missions any more. Maybe sixty is as high as he’ll go.”
  “He always raises the missions. You know that better than I do.” Dobbs swallowed and bent his intense face veryclose to Yossarian’s, the muscles in his bronze, rocklike jaw bunching up into quivering knots. “Just say it’sokay and I’ll do the whole thing tomorrow morning. Do you understand what I’m telling you? I’m whisperingnow, ain’t I?”
  Yossarian tore his eyes away from the gaze of burning entreaty Dobbs had fastened on him. “Why the goddamhell don’t you just go out and do it?” he protested. “Why don’t you stop talking to me about it and do it alone?”
  “I’m afraid to do it alone. I’m afraid to do anything alone.”
  “Then leave me out of it. I’d have to be crazy to get mixed up in something like this now. I’ve got a million-dollar leg wound here. They’re going to send me home.”
  “Are you crazy?” Dobbs exclaimed in disbelief. “All you’ve got there is a scratch. He’ll have you back flyingcombat missions the day you come out, Purple Heart and all.”
  “Then I really will kill him,” Yossarian vowed. “I’ll come looking for you and we’ll do it together.”
  “Then let’s do it tomorrow while we’ve still got the chance,” Dobbs pleaded. “The chaplain says he’svolunteered the group for Avignon again. I may be killed before you get out. Look how these hands of mineshake. I can’t fly a plane. I’m not good enough.”
  Yossarian was afraid to say yes. “I want to wait and see what happens first.”
  “The trouble with you is that you just won’t do anything,” Dobbs complained in a thick infuriated voice.
  “I’m doing everything I possibly can,” the chaplain explained softly to Yossarian after Dobbs had departed. “Ieven went to the medical tent to speak to Doc Daneeka about helping you.”
  “Yes, I can see.” Yossarian suppressed a smile. “What happened?”
  “They painted my gums purple,” the chaplain replied sheepishly.
  “They painted his toes purple, too,” Nately added in outrage. “And then they gave him a laxative.”
  “But I went back again this morning to see him.”
  “And they painted his gums purple again,” said Nately.
  “But I did get to speak to him,” the chaplain argued in a plaintive tone of self-justification. “Doctor Daneekaseems like such an unhappy man. He suspects that someone is plotting to transfer him to the Pacific Ocean. Allthis time he’s been thinking of coming to me for help. When I told him I needed his help, he wondered if therewasn’t a chaplain I couldn’t go see.” The chaplain waited in patient dejection when Yossarian and Dunbar bothbroke into laughter. “I used to think it was immoral to be unhappy,” he continued, as though keening aloud insolitude. “Now I don’t know what to think any more. I’d like to make the subject of immorality the basis of mysermon this Sunday, but I’m not sure I ought to give any sermon at all with these purple gums. Colonel Korn wasvery displeased with them.”
  “Chaplain, why don’t you come into the hospital with us for a while and take it easy?” Yossarian invited. “Youcould be very comfortable here.”
  The brash iniquity of the proposal tempted and amused the chaplain for a second or two. “No, I don’t think so,”
  he decided reluctantly. “I want to arrange for a trip to the mainland to see a mail clerk named Wintergreen.
  Doctor Daneeka told me he could help.”
  “Wintergreen is probably the most influential man in the whole theater of operations. He’s not only a mail clerk,but he has access to a mimeograph machine. But he won’t help anybody. That’s one of the reasons he’ll go far.”
  “I’d like to speak to him anyway. There must be somebody who will help you.”
  “Do it for Dunbar, Chaplain,” Yossarian corrected with a superior air. “I’ve got this million-dollar leg woundthat will take me out of combat. If that doesn’t do it, there’s a psychiatrist who thinks I’m not good enough to bein the Army.”
  “I’m the one who isn’t good enough to be in the Army,” Dunbar whined jealously. “It was my dream.”
  “It’s not the dream, Dunbar,” Yossarian explained. “He likes your dream. It’s my personality. He thinks it’ssplit.”
  “It’s split right down the middle,” said Major Sanderson, who had laced his lumpy GI shoes for the occasion andhad slicked his charcoal-dull hair down with some stiffening and redolent tonic. He smiled ostentatiously toshow himself reasonable and nice. “I’m not saying that to be cruel and insulting,” he continued with cruel andinsulting delight. “I’m not saying it because I hate you and want revenge. I’m not saying it because you rejectedme and hurt my feelings terribly. No, I’m a man of medicine and I’m being coldly objective. I have very badnews for you. Are you man enough to take it?”
  “God, no!” screamed Yossarian. “I’ll go right to pieces.”
  Major Sanderson flew instantly into a rage. “Can’t you even do one thing right?” he pleaded, turning beet-redwith vexation and crashing the sides of both fists down upon his desk together. “The trouble with you is that youthink you’re too good for all the conventions of society. You probably think you’re too good for me too, justbecause I arrived at puberty late. Well, do you know what you are? You’re a frustrated, unhappy, disillusioned,undisciplined, maladjusted young man!” Major Sanderson’s disposition seemed to mellow as he reeled off theuncomplimentary adjectives.
  “Yes, sir,” Yossarian agreed carefully. “I guess you’re right.”
  “Of course I’m right. You’re immature. You’ve been unable to adjust to the idea of war.”
  “Yes, sir.”
  “You have a morbid aversion to dying. You probably resent the fact that you’re at war and might get your headblown off any second.”
  “I more than resent it, sir. I’m absolutely incensed.”
  “You have deep-seated survival anxieties. And you don’t like bigots, bullies, snobs or hypocrites.
  Subconsciously there are many people you hate.”
  “Consciously, sir, consciously,” Yossarian corrected in an effort to help. “I hate them consciously.”
  “You’re antagonistic to the idea of being robbed, exploited, degraded, humiliated or deceived. Misery depressesyou. Ignorance depresses you. Persecution depresses you. Violence depresses you. Slums depress you. Greeddepresses you. Crime depresses you. Corruption depresses you. You know, it wouldn’t surprise me if you’re amanic-depressive!”
  “Yes, sir. Perhaps I am.”
  “Don’t try to deny it.”
  “I’m not denying it, sir,” said Yossarian, pleased with the miraculous rapport that finally existed between them.
  “I agree with all you’ve said.”
  “Then you admit you’re crazy, do you?”
  “Crazy?” Yossarian was shocked. “What are you talking about? Why am I crazy? You’re the one who’s crazy!”
  Major Sanderson turned red with indignation again and crashed both fists down upon his thighs. “Calling mecrazy,” he shouted in a sputtering rage, “is a typically sadistic and vindictive paranoiac reaction! You really arecrazy!”
  “Then why don’t you send me home?”
  “And I’m going to send you home!”
  “They’re going to send me home!” Yossarian announced jubilantly, as he hobbled back into the ward.
  “Me too!” A. Fortiori rejoiced. “They just came to my ward and told me.”
  “What about me?” Dunbar demanded petulantly of the doctors.
  “You?” they replied with asperity. “You’re going with Yossarian. Right back into combat!”
  And back into combat they both went. Yossarian was enraged when the ambulance returned him to the squadron, and he went limping for justice to Doc Daneeka, who glared at him glumly with misery and disdain.
  “You!” Doc Daneeka exclaimed mournfully with accusing disgust, the egg-shaped pouches under both eyes firmand censorious. “All you ever think of is yourself. Go take a look at the bomb line if you want to see what’s beenhappening since you went to the hospital.”
  Yossarian was startled. “Are we losing?”
  “Losing?” Doc Daneeka cried. “The whole military situation has been going to hell ever since we captured Paris.
  I knew it would happen.” He paused, his sulking ire turning to melancholy, and frowned irritably as though itwere all Yossarian’s fault. “American troops are pushing into German soil. The Russians have captured back allof Romania. Only yesterday the Greeks in the Eighth Army captured Rimini. The Germans are on the defensiveeverywhere!” Doc Daneeka paused again and fortified himself with a huge breath for a piercing ejaculation ofgrief. “There’s no more Luftwaffe left!” he wailed. He seemed ready to burst into tears. “The whole Gothic lineis in danger of collapsing!”
  “So?” asked Yossarian. “What’s wrong?”
  “What’s wrong?” Doc Daneeka cried. “If something doesn’t happen soon, Germany may surrender. And thenwe’ll all be sent to the Pacific!”
  Yossarian gawked at Doc Daneeka in grotesque dismay. “Are you crazy? Do you know what you’re saying?”
  “Yeah, it’s easy for you to laugh,” Doc Daneeka sneered.
  “Who the hell is laughing?”
  “At least you’ve got a chance. You’re in combat and might get killed. But what about me? I’ve got nothing tohope for.”
  “You’re out of your goddam head!” Yossarian shouted at him emphatically, seizing him by the shirt front. “Doyou know that? Now keep your stupid mouth shut and listen to me.”
  Doc Daneeka wrenched himself away. “Don’t you dare talk to me like that. I’m a licensed physician.”
  “Then keep your stupid licensed physician’s mouth shut and listen to what they told me up at the hospital. I’mcrazy. Did you know that?”
  “So?”
  “Really crazy.”
  “So?”
  “I’m nuts. Cuckoo. Don’t you understand? I’m off my rocker. They sent someone else home in my place bymistake. They’ve got a licensed psychiatrist up at the hospital who examined me, and that was his verdict. I’mreally insane.”
  “So?”
  “So?” Yossarian was puzzled by Doc Daneeka’s inability to comprehend. “Don’t you see what that means? Nowyou can take me off combat duty and send me home. They’re not going to send a crazy man out to be killed, arethey?”
  “Who else will go?”

27、达克特护士
  苏•安•达克特护士是个成年女性,又瘦又高,腰板笔直,长着一个圆滚滚的翘屁股和一对小巧的乳房。她的脸庞棱角分明,皮肤白里透红,眼睛小小的,鼻子和下巴尖细瘦削,一副新英格兰禁欲主义者的模样,看上去既非常可爱又非常平庸。达克特护士成熟老练,精明能干,办事果断严格。她喜欢独当一面,一向遇事不慌,无论大事小事都是自己拿主意,从来不需要别人帮忙。约塞连觉得她可怜,打算帮她一把。
  第二天一早,当她站在约塞连的床脚边整理床单时,他悄悄把手伸到她双膝间的窄缝里,随即飞快地在她的裙子里面尽力向上摸去。达克特护士尖叫一声,猛地往上跳去,可是跳得不够高。她扭动着身体,弓着腰,以自己那神圣的部位为支点,前旋后转,左扭右摆,整整折腾了十五秒钟,才终于挣脱出来。她惊惶失措地后退到走道中间,面如纸灰,双颊抽搐个不停。她后退得太远了。一直在走道另一侧看热闹的邓巴一声不吭地从床上跃起直扑她的身后,伸出双臂一下子揽住她的胸脯。达克特护士又尖叫了一声。她甩开邓巴,远远地躲到走道的这一侧。不料约塞连又趁机扑上去一把抓住了她。她只好又一次蹦过走道,活像一只长着脚的乒乓球。
  正严阵以待的邓巴立刻朝她猛扑过来,幸好她反应及时,闪身跳到一旁。邓巴扑了个空,从她身边蹿过病床,一头撞到地上。只听扑通一声,他便昏了过去。
  他在地上醒来时,鼻子正在流血,这倒正和他一直假装的那种折磨人的脑病的症状一模一样。病房里闹哄哄乱成一团。达克特护士在哭泣,约塞连挨着她坐在床边,一个劲地向她赔不是。主管上校怒气冲冲地朝约塞连大喊大叫,说他绝对不能允许病人肆意调戏护士。
  “你要他怎么样?”躺在地上的邓巴可怜巴巴地问。他一开口说话太阳穴便感到一阵阵的疼痛,疼得他身体缩成一团。“他又没干什么。”
  “我是在说你呢!”这位很有派头的瘦上校放开嗓门吼叫道,“你要为你的所作所为受处分的。”
  “你要他怎么样?”约塞连叫喊起来。“他不就是头朝下摔到地上去了嘛。”
  “我也正在说你呢!”上校一转身冲着约塞连发起火来。“你抱住了达克特护士的胸脯,等着吧,你会为此而后悔的。”
  “我没有抱住达克特护士的胸脯,”约塞连说。
  “是我抱住达克特护士的胸脯的,”邓巴说。
  “你们两个都疯了吗?”医生面色苍白,一边尖叫着,一边慌慌张张地向后退去。
  “是的,医生,他的确疯了,”邓巴肯定他说,“他每天夜里都梦见自己手里拿着一条活鱼。”
  正在后退的医生停了下来,露出既惊奇又厌恶但又不失优雅的表情,病房里静了下来,“他梦见了什么?”医生质问道。
  “他梦见自己手里拿着一条活鱼。”
  “是什么样的鱼?”医生转向约塞连,厉声发问道。
  “我不知道,”约塞连答道,“我不会分辨鱼的种类。”
  “你哪一只手拿的鱼?”
  “不一定。”
  “那是随着鱼而变化的,”邓巴帮腔道。
  上校转过身,眯起眼睛怀疑地盯着邓巴。“是吗?你是怎么知道这么多的?”
  “因为我在梦里呀,”邓巴一本正经地答道。
  上校窘得面红耳赤。他恶狠狠地瞪着他们俩,一副决不手软的样子。“爬起来,回到你的床上去。”他咧开两片薄嘴唇命令邓巴。
  “关于这个梦,我再也不想听你们俩讲一个字了。我手下有人专门负责听你们这类令人讨厌的疯话。”
  上校把约塞连打发到精神病专家桑德森少校那儿。这位少校长得敦敦实实,总是笑眯眯的,显得十分和蔼可亲。他小心翼翼地问约塞连:“你究竟为什么认为费瑞杰上校讨厌你的梦呢?”
  约塞连恭恭敬敬地回答道:“我认为,这或者是由于这个梦的某种特性,或者是由于费瑞杰上校的某种特性。”
  “你讲得很好,”桑德森少校拍手称赞道。他穿着一双咯吱作响的步兵军鞋,一头木炭般乌黑的头发几乎朝天直竖着。“由于某种原因,”他推心置腹地说,“费瑞杰上校总是使我想起海鸥。你知道,他不大相信精神病学。”
  “你不大喜欢海鸥吧?”约塞连问。
  “是的,不怎么喜欢,”桑德森少校承认道。他发出一种神经质的尖笑,伸出手爱抚地摸摸他那胖得垂挂下来的双下巴,仿佛那是一把长长的山羊胡子。“我认为你的这个梦很迷人。我希望这个梦经常出现,这样我们就可以继续不断地讨论它。你想抽支烟吗?”当约塞连拒绝时,他笑了笑。“你认为究竟是什么使你产生这么大的反感,”他故意问,“连我的一支烟都不肯接受?”
  “我刚刚熄掉一支,它还在你的烟灰缸里冒烟呢。”
  桑德森少校抿嘴笑笑。“这个解释很巧妙。但我想我们很快就会找出真正的原因的。”他把松开的鞋带系成一个松松垮垮的蝴蝶结,然后从桌上拿过一本黄色横道拍纸簿放到膝上。“让我们谈谈你梦见的那条鱼吧。总是同一条鱼,是吗?”
  “我不知道,约塞连回答道,“我不大会辨认鱼。”
  “这鱼使你想到了什么?”
  “其它的鱼。”
  “其它的鱼又使你想到了什么?”
  “其它的鱼。”
  桑德森少校失望地往后一靠。“你喜欢鱼吗?”
  “不是特别喜欢,”“那么你认为究竟是什么使你对鱼产生这样一种病态的反感呢?”桑德森少校得意洋洋地问。
  “它们太乏味了,”约塞连回答说,“刺又太多。”
  桑德森理解地点点头,露出讨人喜欢的、虚假的微笑。“这个解释很有意思。但我想我们很快就会找出真正的原因的。你喜欢那条鱼吗?那条你拿在手里的鱼?”
  “我对它没有一点感情。”
  “你不喜欢那条鱼吗?你对它怀有什么故意的或者对抗的情绪吗?”
  “不,完全没有。事实上,我还是喜欢那条鱼的。”
  “那么,你确实喜欢那条鱼咯?”
  “哦,不,我对它没有一点感情。”
  “但你刚才还说你喜欢它呢。现在你又说你对它没有一点感情。我把你的自相矛盾之处抓住了,你明白吗?”
  “是的,长官,我想您是把我的自相矛盾之处抓住了。”
  桑德森少校拿起他那枝粗粗的黑铅笔,得意洋洋地在拍纸簿上一笔一划地写下“自相矛盾”几个字。写完之后,他抬起头来继续问道:“你这两句话表达了你对那条鱼的自相矛盾的情绪反应,究竟是什么使你说出这两句话来的呢?”
  “我想我对它持有一种既爱又恨的矛盾态度。”
  听到“既爱又恨的矛盾态度”这几个字,桑德森少校高兴得跳了起来。“你的确理解了!”他喊道,欣喜若狂地把两只手放在一起拧来拧去。“唉,你想象不出我是多么孤独,天天跟那些毫无精神病常识的人谈话,想方设法给那些对我或者我的工作丝毫不感兴趣的人治病!这使我产生了一种无能为力的可怕感觉。”一丝焦虑的阴影在他的脸上一闪而过。“我似乎无法摆脱这种感觉。”
  “真的吗?”约塞连问,他不知道还有什么话好说。“你为什么要为别人缺乏教育而责怪你自己呢?”
  “我知道这很愚蠢,”桑德森少校心神不安地回答道,脸上带着不很雅观的、无意识的笑容。“可我一向十分看重别人的好主意。你瞧,比起我的同龄人来,我的青春期来得晚一些,这就给我带来某种——嗯,各种问题。我清清楚楚地知道,和你讨论我的这些问题将会给我带来乐趣,我真希望马上开始这种讨论,所以我不大愿意现在就把话题扯到你的问题上去。可恐怕我必须这样做。要是费瑞杰上校知道我们把全部时间都花在我的问题上的话,他准会发火的。我现在想给你看一些墨水迹,看看某些形状和颜色会使你联想起什么来。”
  “你就别操这份心了吧,医生,不管什么东西都会使我联想起性来的。”
  “是吗?”桑德森少校高兴得叫了起来,好像不敢相信自己的耳朵似的。“现在我们的确有了进展!你做没做过有关性生活的美梦呢?”
  “我那条鱼的梦就是性生活的梦。”
  “不,我的意思是真正的性生活的梦——在这种梦里,你抱住一个光屁股女人的脖子,拧她,使劲打她的脸,直打得她浑身是血,后来你就扑上去强奸她,再后来你突然哭了起来,因为你爱她爱得这么深,恨她也恨得这么深,真不知该怎么办才好。这就是我想跟你讨论的性生活的梦,你没有做过这类性生活的梦吗?”
  约塞连摆出一副精明的神情,想了一想,下结论说:“这是鱼的梦。”
  桑德森少校往后缩了一下,好像被人打了一巴掌似的。“对,对,当然罗,”他冷淡地随声应道,他的态度变得急躁起来,带有一种自我防护性质的对立情绪。“但不管怎么说,我希望你能做这一类的梦,也好让我看看你如何反应。今天就谈到这里吧。还有,我问你的那些问题,我希望你能梦见它们的答案。你知道,这些谈话对我和对你一样不愉快。”
  “我会把这个说给邓巴听的,”约塞连说。
  “邓巴?”
  “这一切都是他开的头。是他做的梦。”
  “噢,是邓巴,”桑德森少校冷笑道。他的自信心又恢复了。“我敢肯定,邓巴就是那个干了那么多下流事却总是让你替他受过的坏家伙,是不是?”
  “他没有那么坏。”
  “你到死也护着他,是不是?”
  “倒是没达到那种程度。”
  桑德森少校嘲讽地笑着,把“邓巴”两字写在他的拍纸簿上。
  “你怎么一瘸一拐的?”约塞连朝门口走时他厉声问道,“你腿上究竟为什么要缠着绷带?你是疯了还是怎么的?”
  “我的腿受了伤,就是为了这个我才住院的。”
  “噢,不,你没受伤。”桑德森少校幸灾乐祸地盯着他,目光中充满了恶意。“你是因为唾液腺结石才住院的。说到底,你还是不够聪明,对吧?你甚至不知道自己是为什么住院的。”
  “我是因为腿伤才住院的,”约塞连坚持道。
  桑德森少校发出一声嘲笑,不再理会他的辩解。“好吧,请代我问候你的朋友邓巴,并请告诉他为我做一个那样的梦,行吗?”
  但是,邓巴由于经常性的头痛而感到恶心和晕眩,无心跟桑德森少校合作。亨格利•乔倒是常做噩梦,因为他已经完成了六十次飞行任务,又在等着回家呢。可是,当他到医院里来时,他坚决不肯跟任何人谈论他的梦。
  “难道就没有人为桑德森少校做过什么梦吗?”约塞连问,“我真的不想让他失望,他本来就已经感到被人抛弃了。”
  “自从听说你受伤后,我一直在做一个非常奇特的梦,”牧师坦白说,“我从前每天夜里不是梦见我老婆要咽气,或者被人害死,就是梦见我孩子被一小口营养食品给噎死了。最近我梦见我在没顶的深水里游泳,一条鲨鱼正在咬我的腿,咬的部位和你缠绷带的地方正相同。”
  “这是个美妙的梦,”邓巴大声宣布,“我敢打赌,桑德森少校肯定会爱上这个梦的。”
  “这是个可怕的梦!”桑德森少校叫道,“里面全是些痛苦、伤残和死亡。我敢肯定,你做这个梦就是为了惹我生气。你竟然做出这种可恶的梦来,我真的说不准你该不该留在美国军队里。”
  约塞连认为自己看到了一线希望。“也许你是对的,长官,”他狡猾地暗示道,“也许我应该停飞,回到美国去。”
  “难道你从来都没有想到过,你不加选择地乱追女人,不过是为了缓解你下意识里对性无能的恐惧吗?”
  “是的,长官,想到过。”
  “那你为什么还要这样做呢?”
  “为了缓解我对性无能的恐惧。”
  “你为什么不能给自己另找一项有益的业余爱好呢?”桑德森少校友好而关切地问道,“比方说,钓鱼。你真的觉得达克特护士有那么大的吸引力?我倒认为她太瘦了,相当乏味,相当瘦,你明白吗?像条鱼。”
  “我几乎不了解达克特护士。”
  “那你为什么抱住她的胸脯呢?仅仅因为她有个胸脯吗?”
  “那是邓巴干的。”
  “喂,别又来这一套,”桑德森少校嘲弄地叫道,话音十分尖刻。
  他厌恶地把笔猛地往下一摔。“你真的认为假装成另一个人就能开脱掉自己的罪责吗?我不喜欢你,福尔蒂奥里。你知道这一点吗?
  我一点也不喜欢你。”
  约塞连感到一阵冰冷潮湿的恐慌风一般穿胸而过。“我不是福尔蒂奥里,长官,”他战战兢兢地说,“我是约塞连。”
  “你是谁?”
  “我的姓是约塞连,长官,我是因为一条腿受了伤而住院的。”
  “你的姓是福尔蒂奥里,”桑德森少校挑衅地反驳道,“你是因为唾液腺结石而住院的。”
  “喂,得啦,少校!”约塞连火了。“我应该知道我是谁。”
  “我这儿有一份军方的正式记录可以证明这一点,”桑德森少校反唇相讥道,“你最好趁着还来得及赶快抓住你自己。起先你是邓巴,现在你是约塞连,下回你也许会声称你是华盛顿•欧文了。
  你知道你得了什么病吗?你得的是精神分裂症,这就是你的病。”
  “也许你是对的,长官,”约塞连圆滑地赞同道。
  “我知道我是对的。你有一种严重的迫害情结,你以为大家都想害你。”
  “大家是都想害我。”
  “你瞧见了吧?你既不尊重极度的权威,又不尊重旧式的传统。
  你是危险的,是堕落的,应当把你拉到外面去熗毙!”
  “你这话当真吗?”
  “你是人民的敌人!”
  “你是疯子吗?”约塞连叫喊起来。
  “不,我不是疯子。”多布斯在病房里怒吼着答话,他还以为自己不过是在偷偷摸摸地耳语呢。“我告诉你吧,亨格利•乔看见他们了。他是昨天飞往那不勒斯去给卡思卡特上校的农场装运黑市空调器的时候看见他们的。他们那儿有一个很大的人员补充中心,里面住满了正预备回国的几百个飞行员、轰炸手和机熗手。他们完成了四十五次飞行任务,只有四十五次。有几个戴紫心勋章的人完成的次数还要少。从国内来的补充机组人员一批接一批地到达,全都补充到别的轰炸机大队去了。他们要求每个人至少在海外服役一次,行政人员也是这样。你难道没读报纸吗?我们应该马上杀了他!”
  “你只要再飞两次就完成任务了。”约塞连低声劝解他。“为什么要冒这个险呢?”
  “只飞两次也有可能被打死,”多布斯摆出一副寻衅闹事的架势回答道。他的嗓音嘶哑颤抖,显得很紧张。“明天早上我们干的第一件事就是趁他从农场开车回来时杀掉他。我这儿有枝手熗。”
  约塞连吃了一惊,瞪大眼睛看着多布斯从衣袋里抽出手熗来,高高地举在空中摇晃着。“你疯了吗?”约塞连惊惶失措地低声制止他。“快收起来,把你那白痴嗓门放低点。”
  “你担什么心?”多布斯傻乎乎地问,他有点不高兴了。“没有人会听见我们。”
  “喂,你们那边说话小点声。”一个声音远远地从病房那一头传过来。“你们难道没看见我们正想睡午觉吗?”
  “你他妈算什么人,你这个自高自大的家伙!”多布斯高声回敬道。他猛地转过身去,握紧拳头,摆出一副打架的姿势。接着他又扭转身对着约塞连,还没来得及说话,就一连打了六个响雷般的喷嚏。每打完一个喷嚏,他都要左右晃动着他那橡胶般柔韧的双腿,徒劳地抬起胳膊肘想把下一个喷嚏挡回去。他的眼睛水汪汪的,眼睑又红又肿。“他以为他是谁,”他质问道。他一边抽抽搭搭地用鼻子吸气,一边用粗壮的手腕背揩着鼻子。“他是警察还是什么人?”
  “他是刑事调查部的人,”约塞连平静地告诉他,“我们这儿眼下有三个这样的人,还有更多的人正要来呢。嗨,别给吓住了。他们是来找一个名叫华盛顿•欧文的伪造犯的。他们对谋杀犯不感兴趣。”
  “谋杀犯?”多布斯觉得受到了侮辱。“你为什么把我们叫做谋杀犯?就是因为我们打算杀掉卡思卡特上校吗?”
  “闭嘴,你这该死的!”约塞连喝道,“你就不能小点声说话吗?”
  “我是在小声说话呢。我——”
  “你仍然在大声嚷嚷呢。”
  “不,我没有。我——”
  “嗨,闭上你的嘴,行不行?”病房里所有的病人都朝着多布斯叫喊起来。
  “我跟你们这帮家伙拼了!”多布斯冲着他们尖叫道。他站到一把摇摇晃晃的木椅子上,疯狂地挥舞着他的手熗。约塞连抓住他的胳膊,使劲把他揪下来。多布斯又开始打喷嚏。“我有过敏症,”打完喷嚏后他抱歉地说。他的鼻涕直流,泪水盈眶。
  “这太糟了,要是没有这毛病,你满可以成为一个伟大的领袖人物。”
  “卡思卡特上校才是谋杀犯呢。”多布斯嗓音嘶哑地发着牢骚,把一条又脏又皱的土黄色手帕塞到口袋里。“就是他想要害死我们大家,我们必须想办法制止他。”
  “也许他不会再增加飞行任务的次数了,也许他最多就增加到六十次。”
  “他一直在增加飞行任务的次数,这你比我知道得更清楚。”多布斯咽了口唾沫,俯下身去,几乎把脸贴到了约塞连的脸上。他的脸绷得紧紧的,石头块般的古铜色腮帮子上鼓起一个个微微颤抖的肉疙瘩。“你只要说声行,明天早上我就把这件事全办好了。我跟你说的话你明白吗?我现在可是在小声说话,对不对?”
  多布斯紧紧盯住约塞连,目光中饱含着热切的恳求。约塞连好不容易才把自己的目光移开。“你***干吗不出去干了这件事?”
  他顶撞道,“你为什么非得对我说不行,你自己一个人干不就得了?”
  “我一个人不敢干。不论什么事,我都不敢一个人干。”
  “那么,别把我扯进去。我现在要是搀和到这种事情当中去,那可是傻透了。我腿上的这个伤口值一百万美元呢。他们就要把我送回国去了。”
  “你疯了吗?”多布斯不相信地叫起来。“你那腿上不过擦破点皮。你只要一出院,他马上就会安排你参加战斗飞行,哪怕你得了紫心勋章什么的也得参加。”
  “到那时候我会真的杀了他的,”约塞连咬牙切齿地说,“我会去找你一块干的。”
  “趁着现在有个机会咱们明天就干了吧,”多布斯恳求道,“牧师说卡思卡特上校又去主动请战了,要求派咱们轰炸大队去轰击阿维尼翁。也许你还没出院我就被打死了。瞧瞧,我这双手直打颤,我不能开飞机了,我不行了。”
  约塞连不敢答应他。“我想再等一等,先看看会发生什么事情。”
  “你的毛病就是你什么都不愿意干。”多布斯给惹火了,粗声粗气地发作起来。
  “我正在尽我的最大努力呢,”多布斯离开后,牧师向约塞连解释道,“我甚至到医务室找丹尼卡医生谈过,叫他想法帮帮你。”
  “是的,我明白。”约塞连强忍住笑。“结果怎么样?”
  “他们往我的牙龈上涂了紫药水。”牧师不好意思地说。
  “他们还往他的脚趾头上涂了紫药水。”内特利愤愤地加上一句。“然后他们又给他开了轻泻剂。”
  “可我今天早上又去见了他一次。”
  “他们又往他的牙龈上涂了紫药水。”
  “可我到底还是对他讲了,”牧师用自我辩解的悲哀语调争辩道,“丹尼卡医生是个忧郁的人,他怀疑有人正在策划着把他调到太平洋战区去。这些日子,他一直想来求我帮忙。当我告诉他,我需要他帮忙时,他感到很奇怪,怎么就没有一个可以让我去见见的牧师呢?”约塞连和邓巴放声大笑,牧师则垂头丧气而又耐心地等着他们笑个够。“我原来一直以为忧郁是不道德的,”他继续说下去,好像是一个人在独自大声哭泣似的。“现在我也不知道该怎样看待这个问题了。我想把不道德作为我这个礼拜天的布道主题。可是我拿不准我该不该带着涂了一层紫药水的牙龈去布道。科恩中校非常讨厌涂着紫药水的牙龈。”
  “牧师,你为什么不到医院来跟我们一块住上一阵散散心呢?”
  约塞连怂恿地说,“你在这儿会非常舒服的。”
  有那么一会儿,这个轻率的馊点子曾引起了牧师的兴趣。“不,我想这不行。”他犹豫地作出了决定。“我打算到大陆去一趟,去找一个叫温特格林的邮件收发兵。丹尼卡医生告诉我,他能帮忙。”
  “温特格林大概是整个战区最有影响的人物了。他不仅仅是个邮件收发兵,他还有机会使用一台油印机。但是他不愿意帮任何人的忙,这正是他成功的原因之一。”
  “无论如何,我还是想跟他谈谈。总会有一个愿意帮你忙的人。”
  “找个人帮帮邓巴吧,牧师,”约塞连态度傲慢地纠正他说,“我腿上这个值百万美元的伤口会帮我离开战场的。再不然的话,还有位精神病专家认为我不适合留在军队里呢。”
  “我才是那个不适合留在军队里的人呢,”邓巴嫉妒地嘟囔着,“那是我的梦。”
  “不是因为梦,邓巴,”约塞连解释说,“他挺喜欢你的梦。是因为我的精神。他认为我的精神分裂了。”
  “你的精神正好从中间一分两半,”桑德森少校说。为了这次谈话,他把他那双笨重的步兵军鞋的鞋带系得整整齐齐,又用粘糊糊的芳香发油把他那木炭般乌黑的头发抹得光溜溜的。他假惺惺地笑着,装出一副通情达理有教养的样子。“我这么说并不是为了折磨你,侮辱你,”他带着折磨人、侮辱人的得意神情继续说,“我这么说也不是因为我恨你,想报复你,我这么说更不是因为你拒绝了我的建议,深深地伤害了我的感情。不,我是个医务工作者,我是冷静客观的。我有一个非常坏的消息要告诉你。你有足够的勇气听我说吗?”
  “上帝啊,千万别说!”约塞连叫道,“我马上就会崩溃的。”
  桑德森少校顿时大怒。“你就不能认认真真地做一件事吗?”他恳求道。他气得涨红了脸,两只拳头一起朝桌面捶去。“你的毛病在于你自以为了不起,什么社会习俗都不遵守。你大概也瞧不起我吧,我不就是青春期来得迟一点嘛。好吧,你知道你是什么东西吗。
  你是个屡遭挫折、倒霉透顶、灰心丧气、目无法纪、适应不良的毛孩子!”桑德森少校放连珠炮似他说出这一长串贬意词之后,火气似乎逐渐平息下来了。
  “是的,长官,”约塞连小心翼翼地附和道,“我想您是对的。”
  “我当然是对的。你还不成熟,还不能适应战争的观念。”
  “是的,长官。”
  “你对死有一种病态的反感,对打仗随时可能掉脑袋这一实际情况,你大概也心怀怨恨吧。”
  “岂止是怨恨,长官,我满腔怒火。”
  “你的生存欲望根深蒂固。你不喜欢固执已见的人,也不喜欢恶棍、势利小人和伪君子。你下意识地恨许多人。”
  “是有意识地,长官,”约塞连帮着纠正道,“我是有意识地恨他们的。”
  “一想到被剥夺、被剥削、被贬低、受侮辱和受欺骗这种种现象,你就愤愤不平。痛苦使你感到压抑,无知使你感到压抑,迫害使你感到压抑,罪恶使你感到压抑,腐化使你感到压抑。你知道吗,你要不是个抑郁症患者,那我才会感到吃惊呢!”
  “是的,长官,也许我是的。”
  “你别想抵赖。”
  “我没抵赖,长官,”约塞连说。他很高兴,他们俩之间终于达到了这种奇迹般的和睦关系。“我同意你所说的一切。”
  “那么,你承认你疯了,是吗?”
  “我疯了?”约塞连大为震惊。“你在说什么呀?我为什么要疯呢,你才疯了呢?”
  桑德森少校又一次气得涨红了脸,两只拳头一起朝大腿上捶去。“你竟敢骂我疯了,”他气急败坏地大声嚷道,“你这是典型的施虐狂、报复狂、偏执狂的反应!你真的疯了!”
  “那你为什么不把我打发回国去呢?”
  “我是要打发你回国去的!”
  “他们要打发我回国去啦!”约塞连一瘸一拐地走回病房,兴高采烈地宣布了这个消息。
  “我也要回国了!”安•福尔蒂奥里高兴地说,“他们刚才到病房里来告诉我的。”
  “那我怎么办?”邓巴气愤地质问医生们。
  “你吗?”他们粗暴地回答道,“你和约塞连一块走,马上回到战斗岗位上去!”
  于是,他们俩都回到战斗岗位上去了。一辆救护车把约塞连送回到中队。他怒气冲冲,一瘸一拐地去找丹尼卡医生评理。丹尼卡一脸愁容,痛苦而轻蔑地盯着他。
  “你!”丹尼卡医生悲哀地大声训斥他。他一脸厌恶的表情,连两只眼睛下面的蛋形眼袋都显得严厉而苛刻。“你只想着你自己。
  你要是想知道自从你住院之后发生了什么事情,就到那条轰炸线那儿去看看吧。”
  约塞连吃惊地问:“我们输了吗?”
  “输了?”丹尼卡医生叫道,“自从我们攻占巴黎以后,整个军事形势变得糟糕透顶。”他停顿了一会,一腔怒火渐渐变成了忧愁烦恼。他烦躁地皱起眉头,好像这一切全是约塞连的错误似的。“美国军队正在德国人的土地上向前推进,俄国人已经夺回了整个罗马尼亚。就在昨天,第八军团的希腊部队攻占了里米尼。德国人正在四面挨打!”丹尼卡医生又停顿了一下,深深地吸了一口气,憋足劲,突然发出一声痛苦的尖叫。“德国空军完蛋了!”他呜咽道,泪水似乎马上就要夺眶而出。“哥特人的整条战线一触即溃!”
  “怎么啦?”约塞连问,“这有什么不好吗?”
  “这有什么不好吗?”丹尼卡医生叫了起来。“如果不会很快出现什么新情况的话,德国人就可能投降。我们这些人全都会被派到太平洋去!”
  约塞连吓了一跳。他怪模怪样地傻盯着丹尼卡医生问:“你疯了吗?你知道你在说什么吗?”
  “嘿,你就可以放心大笑了,”丹尼卡医生讥讽道。
  “谁他妈的笑了?”
  “至少你还有活的机会。你是在参加战斗,有可能被打死。可我怎么办?我一点指望都没有了。”
  “你这该死的家伙真的神经失常了!”约塞连一把揪住他的衬衫领子,使劲冲他嚷道,“你知道什么?现在,闭上你的笨嘴,听我说。”
  丹尼卡医生猛地挣脱开来。“你怎么敢这样对我说话。我是个有开业执照的医生。”
  “那么,闭上你这个有开业执照的医生的笨嘴,听听他们在医院里对我说些什么吧。我疯了,你知道吗?”
  “那又怎么样?”
  “我真的疯了。”
  “那又怎么样?”
  “我是个神经病,是个疯子,你懂不懂?我神经失常了。他们错把另一个人当成我,把那个人打发回国了。他们医院里有一个有开业执照的精神病专家,他给我做了检查,这就是他的诊断结果。我真的疯了。”
  “那又怎么样?”
  “那又怎么样?”约塞连不明白为什么丹尼卡医生理解不了这一点。“你难道不明白这意味着什么吗?现在,你可以把我从战斗岗位上撤下来,打发我回国。他们不会派一个疯子飞出去送死,对不对?”
  “那么还有谁愿意飞出去呢?”

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 28楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 28 Dobbs
    McWatt went, and McWatt was not crazy. And so did Yossarian, still walking with a limp, and when Yossarianhad gone two more times and then found himself menaced by the rumor of another mission to Bologna, helimped determinedly into Dobbs’s tent early one warm afternoon, put a finger to his mouth and said, “Shush!”
  “What are you shushing him for?” asked Kid Sampson, peeling a tangerine with his front teeth as he perused thedog-eared pages of a comic book. “He isn’t even saying anything.”
  “Screw,” said Yossarian to Kid Sampson, jerking his thumb back over his shoulder toward the entrance of thetent.
  Kid Sampson cocked his blond eyebrows discerningly and rose to co-operate. He whistled upward four timesinto his drooping yellow mustache and spurted away into the hills on the dented old green motorcycle he hadpurchased secondhand months before. Yossarian waited until the last faint bark of the motor had died away inthe distance. Things inside the tent did not seem quite normal. The place was too neat. Dobbs was watching himcuriously, smoking a fat cigar. Now that Yossarian had made up his mind to be brave, he was deathly afraid.
  “All right,” he said. “Let’s kill Colonel Cathcart. We’ll do it together.”
  Dobbs sprang forward off his cot with a look of wildest terror. “Shush!” he roared. “Kill Colonel Cathcart? Whatare you talking about?”
  “Be quiet, damn it,” Yossarian snarled. “The whole island will hear. Have you still got that gun?”
  “Are you crazy or something?” shouted Dobbs. “Why should I want to kill Colonel Cathcart?”
  “Why?” Yossarian stared at Dobbs with an incredulous scowl. “Why? It was your idea, wasn’t it? Didn’t youcome to the hospital and ask me to do it?”
  Dobbs smiled slowly. “But that was when I had only fifty-eight missions,” he explained, puffing on his cigarluxuriously. “I’m all packed now and I’m waiting to go home. I’ve finished my sixty missions.”
  “So what?” Yossarian replied. “He’s only going to raise them again.”
  “Maybe this time he won’t.”
  “He always raises them. What the hell’s the matter with you, Dobbs? Ask Hungry Joe how many time he’spacked his bags.”
  “I’ve got to wait and see what happens,” Dobbs maintained stubbornly. “I’d have to be crazy to get mixed up insomething like this now that I’m out of combat.” He flicked the ash from his cigar. “No, my advice to you,” heremarked, “is that you fly your sixty missions like the rest of us and then see what happens.”
  Yossarian resisted the impulse to spit squarely in his eye. “I may not live through sixty,” he wheedled in a flat,pessimistic voice. “There’s a rumor around that he volunteered the group for Bologna again.”
  “It’s only a rumor,” Dobbs pointed out with a self-important air. “You mustn’t believe every rumor you hear.”
  “Will you stop giving me advice?”
  “Why don’t you speak to Orr?” Dobbs advised. “Orr got knocked down into the water again last week on thatsecond mission to Avignon. Maybe he’s unhappy enough to kill him.”
  “Orr hasn’t got brains enough to be unhappy.”
  Orr had been knocked down into the water again while Yossarian was still in the hospital and had eased hiscrippled airplane down gently into the glassy blue swells off Marseilles with such flawless skill that not onemember of the six-man crew suffered the slightest bruise. The escape hatches in the front and rear sections flewopen while the sea was still foaming white and green around the plane, and the men scrambled out as speedily asthey could in their flaccid orange Mae West life jackets that failed to inflate and dangled limp and useless aroundtheir necks and waists. The life jackets failed to inflate because Milo had removed the twin carbon-dioxidecylinders from the inflating chambers to make the strawberry and crushed-pineapple ice-cream sodas he servedin the officers’ mess hall and had replaced them with mimeographed notes that read: “What’s good for M & MEnterprises is good for the country.” Orr popped out of the sinking airplane last.
  “You should have seen him!” Sergeant Knight roared with laughter as he related the episode to Yossarian. “Itwas the funniest goddam thing you ever saw. None of the Mae Wests would work because Milo had stolen thecarbon dioxide to make those ice-cream sodas you bastards have been getting in the officers’ mess. But that wasn’t too bad, as it turned out. Only one of us couldn’t swim, and we lifted that guy up into the raft after Orrhad worked it over by its rope right up against the fuselage while we were all still standing on the plane. Thatlittle crackpot sure has a knack for things like that. Then the other raft came loose and drifted away, so that allsix of us wound up sitting in one with our elbows and legs pressed so close against each other you almostcouldn’t move without knocking the guy next to you out of the raft into the water. The plane went down aboutthree seconds after we left it and we were out there all alone, and right after that we began unscrewing the capson our Mae Wests to see what the hell had gone wrong and found those goddam notes from Milo telling us thatwhat was good for him was good enough for the rest of us. That bastard! Jesus, did we curse him, all except thatbuddy of yours, Orr, who just kept grinning as though for all he cared what was good for Milo might be goodenough for the rest of us.
  “I swear, you should have seen him sitting up there on the rim of the raft like the captain of a ship while the restof us just watched him and waited for him to tell us what to do. He kept slapping his hands on his legs every fewseconds as though he had the shakes and saying, ‘All right now, all right,’ and giggling like a crazy little freak,then saying, ‘All right now, all right,’ again, and giggling like a crazy little freak some more. It was likewatching some kind of a moron. Watching him was all that kept us from going to pieces altogether during thefirst few minutes, what with each wave washing over us into the raft or dumping a few of us back into the waterso that we had to climb back in again before the next wave came along and washed us right back out. It was surefunny. We just kept falling out and climbing back in. We had the guy who couldn’t swim stretched out in themiddle of the raft on the floor, but even there he almost drowned, because the water inside the raft was deepenough to keep splashing in his face. Oh, boy!
  “Then Orr began opening up compartments in the raft, and the fun really began. First he found a box ofchocolate bars and he passed those around so we sat there eating salty chocolate bars while the waves keptknocking us out of the raft into the water. Next he found some bouillon cubes and aluminum cups and made ussome soup. Then he found some tea. Sure, he made it! Can’t you see him serving us tea as we sat there soakingwet in water up to our ass? Now I was falling out of the raft because I was laughing so much. We were alllaughing. And he was dead serious, except for that goofy giggle of his and that crazy grin. What a jerk! Whateverhe found he used. He found some shark repellent and he sprinkled it right out into the water. He found somemarker dye and he threw it into the water. The next thing he finds is a fishing line and dried bait, and his facelights up as though the Air-Sea Rescue launch had just sped up to save us before we died of exposure or beforethe Germans sent a boat out from Spezia to take us prisoner or machine-gun us. In no time at all, Orr had thatfishing line out into the water, trolling away as happy as a lark. ‘Lieutenant, what do you expect to catch?’ Iasked him. ‘Cod,’ he told me. And he meant it. And it’s a good thing he didn’t catch any, because he would haveeaten that codfish raw if he had caught any, and would have made us eat it, too, because he had found this littlebook that said it was all right to eat codfish raw.
  “The next thing he found was this little blue oar about the size of a Dixie-cup spoon, and, sure enough, he beganrowing with it, trying to move all nine hundred pounds of us with that little stick. Can you imagine? After that hefound a small magnetic compass and a big waterproof map, and he spread the map open on his knees and set thecompass on top of it. And that’s how he spent the time until the launch picked us up about thirty minutes later,sitting there with that baited fishing line out behind him, with the compass in his lap and the map spread out onhis knees, and paddling away as hard as he could with that dinky blue oar as though he was speeding to Majorca.
  Jesus!”
  Sergeant Knight knew all about Majorca, and so did Orr, because Yossarian had told them often of suchsanctuaries as Spain, Switzerland and Sweden where American fliers could be interned for the duration of thewar under conditions of utmost ease and luxury merely by flying there. Yossarian was the squadron’s leadingauthority on internment and had already begun plotting an emergency heading into Switzerland on every missionhe flew into northernmost Italy. He would certainly have preferred Sweden, where the level of intelligence washigh and where he could swim nude with beautiful girls with low, demurring voices and sire whole happy,undisciplined tribes of illegitimate Yossarians that the state would assist through parturition and launch into lifewithout stigma; but Sweden was out of reach, too far away, and Yossarian waited for the piece of flak that wouldknock out one engine over the Italian Alps and provide him with the excuse for heading for Switzerland. Hewould not even tell his pilot he was guiding him there. Yossarian often thought of scheming with some pilot hetrusted to fake a crippled engine and then destroy the evidence of deception with a belly landing, but the onlypilot he really trusted was McWatt, who was happiest where he was and still got a big boot out of buzzing hisplane over Yossarian’s tent or roaring in so low over the bathers at the beach that the fierce wind from hispropellers slashed dark furrows in the water and whipped sheets of spray flapping back for seconds afterward.
  Dobbs and Hungry Joe were out of the question, and so was Orr, who was tinkering with the valve of the stoveagain when Yossarian limped despondently back into the tent after Dobbs had turned him down. The stove Orrwas manufacturing out of an inverted metal drum stood in the middle of the smooth cement floor he hadconstructed. He was working sedulously on both knees. Yossarian tried paying no attention to him and limpedwearily to his cot and sat down with a labored, drawn-out grunt. Prickles of perspiration were turning chilly onhis forehead. Dobbs had depressed him. Doc Daneeka depressed him. An ominous vision of doom depressed himwhen he looked at Orr. He began ticking with a variety of internal tremors. Nerves twitched, and the vein in onewrist began palpitating.
  Orr studied Yossarian over his shoulder, his moist lips drawn back around convex rows of large buck teeth.
  Reaching sideways, he dug a bottle of warm beer out of his foot locker, and he handed it to Yossarian afterprying off the cap. Neither said a word. Yossarian sipped the bubbles off the top and tilted his head back. Orrwatched him cunningly with a noiseless grin. Yossarian eyed Orr guardedly. Orr snickered with a slight, mucidsibilance and turned back to his work, squatting. Yossarian grew tense.
  “Don’t start,” he begged in a threatening voice, both hands tightening around his beer bottle. “Don’t startworking on your stove.”
  Orr cackled quietly. “I’m almost finished.”
  “No, you’re not. You’re about to begin.”
  “Here’s the valve. See? It’s almost all together.”
  “And you’re about to take it apart. I know what you’re doing, you bastard. I’ve seen you do it three hundredtimes.”
  Orr shivered with glee. “I want to get the leak in this gasoline line out,” he explained. “I’ve got it down now towhere it’s only an ooze.”
  “I can’t watch you,” Yossarian confessed tonelessly. “If you want to work with something big, that’s okay. Butthat valve is filled with tiny parts, and I just haven’t got the patience right now to watch you working so hardover things that are so goddam small and unimportant.”
  “Just because they’re small doesn’t mean they’re unimportant.”
  “I don’t care.”
  “Once more?”
  “When I’m not around. You’re a happy imbecile and you don’t know what it means to feel the way I do. Thingshappen to me when you work over small things that I can’t even begin to explain. I find out that I can’t standyou. I start to hate you, and I’m soon thinking seriously about busting this bottle down on your head or stabbingyou in the neck with that hunting knife there. Do you understand?”
  Orr nodded very intelligently. “I won’t take the valve apart now,” he said, and began taking it apart, workingwith slow, tireless, interminable precision, his rustic, ungainly face bent very close to the floor, pickingpainstakingly at the minute mechanism in his fingers with such limitless, plodding concentration that he seemedscarcely to be thinking of it at all.
  Yossarian cursed him silently and made up his mind to ignore him. “What the hell’s your hurry with that stove,anyway?” he barked out a moment later in spite of himself. “It’s still hot out. We’re probably going swimminglater. What are you worried about the cold for.”
  “The days are getting shorter,” Orr observed philosophically. “I’d like to get this all finished for you whilethere’s still time. You’ll have the best stove in the squadron when I’m through. It will burn all night with thisfeed control I’m fixing, and these metal plates will radiate the heat all over the tent. If you leave a helmet full ofwater on this thing when you go to sleep, you’ll have warm water to wash with all ready for you when you wakeup. Won’t that be nice? If you want to cook eggs or soup, all you’ll have to do is set the pot down here and turnthe fire up.”
  “What do you mean, me?” Yossarian wanted to know. “Where are you going to be?”
  Orr’s stunted torso shook suddenly with a muffled spasm of amusement. “I don’t know,” he exclaimed, and aweird, wavering giggle gushed out suddenly through his chattering buck teeth like an exploding jet of emotion.
  He was still laughing when he continued, and his voice was clogged with saliva. “If they keep on shooting medown this way, I don’t know where I’m going to be.”
  Yossarian was moved. “Why don’t you try to stop flying, Orr? You’ve got an excuse.”
  “I’ve only got eighteen missions.”
  “But you’ve been shot down on almost every one. You’re either ditching or crash-landing every time you go up.”
  “Oh, I don’t mind flying missions. I guess they’re lots of fun. You ought to try flying a few with me when you’renot flying lead. Just for laughs. Tee-hee.” Orr gazed up at Yossarian through the corners of his eyes with a lookof pointed mirth.
  Yossarian avoided his stare. “They’ve got me flying lead again.”
  “When you’re not flying lead. If you had any brains, do you know what you’d do? You’d go right to Piltchardand Wren and tell them you want to fly with me.”
  “And get shot down with you every time you go up? What’s the fun in that?”
  “That’s just why you ought to do it,” Orr insisted. “I guess I’m just about the best pilot around now when itcomes to ditching or making crash landings. It would be good practice for you.”
  “Good practice for what?”
  “Good practice in case you ever have to ditch or make a crash landing. Tee-hee-hee.”
  “Have you got another bottle of beer for me?” Yossarian asked morosely.
  “Do you want to bust it down on my head?”
  This time Yossarian did laugh. “Like that whore in that apartment in Rome?”
  Orr sniggered lewdly, his bulging crab apple cheeks blowing outward with pleasure. “Do you really want toknow why she was hitting me over the head with her shoe?” he teased.
  “I do know,” Yossarian teased back. “Nately’s whore told me.”
  Orr grinned like a gargoyle. “No she didn’t.”
  Yossarian felt sorry for Orr. Orr was so small and ugly. Who would protect him if he lived? Who would protect awarm-hearted, simple-minded gnome like Orr from rowdies and cliques and from expert athletes like Applebywho had flies in their eyes and would walk right over him with swaggering conceit and self-assurance everychance they got? Yossarian worried frequently about Orr. Who would shield him against animosity and deceit,against people with ambition and the embittered snobbery of the big shot’s wife, against the squalid, corruptingindignities of the profit motive and the friendly neighborhood butcher with inferior meat? Orr was a happy andunsuspecting simpleton with a thick mass of wavy polychromatic hair parted down the center. He would be mere child’s play for them. They would take his money, screw his wife and show no kindness to his children.
  Yossarian felt a flood of compassion sweep over him.
  Orr was an eccentric midget, a freakish, likable dwarf with a smutty mind and a thousand valuable skills thatwould keep him in a low income group all his life. He could use a soldering iron and hammer two boardstogether so that the wood did not split and the nails did not bend. He could drill holes. He had built a good dealmore in the tent while Yossarian was away in the hospital. He had filed or chiseled a perfect channel in thecement so that the slender gasoline line was flush with the floor as it ran to the stove from the tank he had builtoutside on an elevated platform. He had constructed andirons for the fireplace out of excess bomb parts and hadfilled them with stout silver logs, and he had framed with stained wood the photographs of girls with big breastshe had torn out of cheesecake magazines and hung over the mantelpiece. Orr could open a can of paint. He couldmix paint, thin paint, remove paint. He could chop wood and measure things with a ruler. He knew how to buildfires. He could dig holes, and he had a real gift for bringing water for them both in cans and canteens from thetanks near the mess hall. He could engross himself in an inconsequential task for hours without growing restlessor bored, as oblivious to fatigue as the stump of a tree, and almost as taciturn. He had an uncanny knowledge ofwildlife and was not afraid of dogs or cats or beetles or moths, or of foods like scrod or tripe.
  Yossarian sighed drearily and began brooding about the rumored mission to Bologna. The valve Orr wasdismantling was about the size of a thumb and contained thirty-seven separate parts, excluding the casing, manyof them so minute that Orr was required to pinch them tightly between the tips of his fingernails as he placedthem carefully on the floor in orderly, catalogued rows, never quickening his movements or slowing them down,never tiring, never pausing in his relentless, methodical, monotonous procedure unless it was to leer at Yossarianwith maniacal mischief. Yossarian tried not to watch him. He counted the parts and thought he would go clearout of his mind. He turned away, shutting his eyes, but that was even worse, for now he had only the sounds, thetiny maddening, indefatigable, distinct clicks and rustles of hands and weightless parts. Orr was breathingrhythmically with a noise that was stertorous and repulsive. Yossarian clenched his fists and looked at the longbone-handled hunting knife hanging in a holster over the cot of the dead man in the tent. As soon as he thoughtof stabbing Orr, his tension eased. The idea of murdering Orr was so ridiculous that he began to consider itseriously with queer whimsy and fascination. He searched the nape of Orr’s neck for the probable site of themedulla oblongata. Just the daintiest stick there would kill him and solve so many serious, agonizing problemsfor them both.
  “Does it hurt?” Orr asked at precisely that moment, as though by protective instinct.
  Yossarian eyed him closely. “Does what hurt?”
  “Your leg,” said Orr with a strange, mysterious laugh. “You still limp a little.”
  “It’s just a habit, I guess,” said Yossarian, breathing again with relief. “I’ll probably get over it soon.”
  Orr rolled over sideways to the floor and came up on one knee, facing toward Yossarian. “Do you remember,” hedrawled reflectively, with an air of labored recollection, “that girl who was hitting me on the head that day inRome?” He chuckled at Yossarian’s involuntary exclamation of tricked annoyance. “I’ll make a deal with you about that girl. I’ll tell you why that girl was hitting me on the head with her shoe that day if you answer onequestion.”
  “What’s the question?”
  “Did you ever screw Nately’s girl?”
  Yossarian laughed with surprise. “Me? No. Now tell me why that girl hit you with her shoe.”
  “That wasn’t the question,” Orr informed him with victorious delight. “That was just conversation. She acts likeyou screwed her.”
  “Well, I didn’t. How does she act?”
  “She acts like she don’t like you.”
  “She doesn’t like anyone.”
  “She likes Captain Black,” Orr reminded.
  “That’s because he treats her like dirt. Anyone can get a girl that way.”
  “She wears a slave bracelet on her leg with his name on it.”
  “He makes her wear it to needle Nately.”
  “She even gives him some of the money she gets from Nately.”
  “Listen, what do you want from me?”
  “Did you ever screw my girl?”
  “Your girl? Who the hell is your girl?”
  “The one who hit me over the head with her shoe.”
  “I’ve been with her a couple of times,” Yossarian admitted. “Since when is she your girl? What are you gettingat?”
  “She don’t like you, either.”
  “What the hell do I care if she likes me or not? She likes me as much as she likes you.”
  “Did she ever hit you over the head with her shoe?”
  “Orr, I’m tired. Why don’t you leave me alone?”
  “Tee-hee-hee. How about that skinny countess in Rome and her skinny daughter-in-law?” Orr persisted impishlywith increasing zest. “Did you ever screw them?”
  “Oh, how I wish I could,” sighed Yossarian honestly, imagining, at the mere question, the prurient, used,decaying feel in his petting hands of their teeny, pulpy buttocks and breasts.
  “They don’t like you either,” commented Orr. “They like Aarfy, and they like Nately, but they don’t like you.
  Women just don’t seem to like you. I think they think you’re a bad influence.”
  “Women are crazy,” Yossarian answered, and waited grimly for what he knew was coming next.
  “How about that other girl of yours?” Orr asked with a pretense of pensive curiosity. “The fat one? The baldone? You know, that fat bald one in Sicily with the turban who kept sweating all over us all night long? Is shecrazy too?”
  “Didn’t she like me either?”
  “How could you do it to a girl with no hair?”
  “How was I supposed to know she had no hair?”
  “I knew it,” Orr bragged. “I knew it all the time.”
  “You knew she was bald?” Yossarian exclaimed in wonder.
  “No, I knew this valve wouldn’t work if I left a part out,” Orr answered, glowing with cranberry-red elationbecause he had just duped Yossarian again. “Will you please hand me that small composition gasket that rolledover there? It’s right near your foot.”
  “No it isn’t.”
  “Right here,” said Orr, and took hold of something invisible with the tips of his fingernails and held it up forYossarian to see. “Now I’ll have to start all over again.”
  “I’ll kill you if you do. I’ll murder you right on the spot.”
  “Why don’t you ever fly with me?” Orr asked suddenly, and looked straight into Yossarian’s face for the firsttime. “There, that’s the question I want you to answer. Why don’t you ever fly with me?”
  Yossarian turned away with intense shame and embarrassment. “I told you why. They’ve got me flying leadbombardier most of the time.”
  “That’s not why,” Orr said, shaking his head. “You went to Piltchard and Wren after the first Avignon missionand told them you didn’t ever want to fly with me. That’s why, isn’t it?”
  Yossarian felt his skin turn hot. “No I didn’t,” he lied.
  “Yes you did,” Orr insisted equably. “You asked them not to assign you to any plane piloted by me, Dobbs orHuple because you didn’t have confidence in us at the controls. And Piltchard and Wren said they couldn’t makean exception of you because it wouldn’t be fair to the men who did have to fly with us.”
  “So?” said Yossarian. “It didn’t make any difference then, did it?”
  “But they’ve never made you fly with me.” Orr, working on both knees again, was addressing Yossarian withoutbitterness or reproach, but with injured humility, which was infinitely more painful to observe, although he wasstill grinning and snickering, as though the situation were comic. “You really ought to fly with me, you know.
  I’m a pretty good pilot, and I’d take care of you. I may get knocked down a lot, but that’s not my fault, andnobody’s ever been hurt in my plane. Yes, sir—if you had any brains, you know what you’d do? You’d go rightto Piltchard and Wren and tell them you want to fly all your missions with me.”
  Yossarian leaned forward and peered closely into Orr’s inscrutable mask of contradictory emotions. “Are youtrying to tell me something?”
  “Tee-hee-hee-hee,” Orr responded. “I’m trying to tell you why that big girl with the shoe was hitting me on thehead that day. But you just won’t let me.”
  “Tell me.”
  “Will you fly with me?”
  Yossarian laughed and shook his head. “You’ll only get knocked down into the water again.”
  Orr did get knocked down into the water again when the rumored mission to Bologna was flown, and he landedhis single-engine plane with a smashing jar on the choppy, windswept waves tossing and falling below thewarlike black thunderclouds mobilizing overhead. He was late getting out of the plane and ended up alone in araft that began drifting away from the men in the other raft and was out of sight by the time the Air-Sea Rescuelaunch came plowing up through the wind and splattering raindrops to take them aboard. Night was alreadyfalling by the time they were returned to the squadron. There was no word of Orr.
  “Don’t worry,” reassured Kid Sampson, still wrapped in the heavy blankets and raincoat in which he had beenswaddled on the boat by his rescuers. “He’s probably been picked up already if he didn’t drown in that storm. Itdidn’t last long. I bet he’ll show up any minute.”
  Yossarian walked back to his tent to wait for Orr to show up any minute and lit a fire to make things warm forhim. The stove worked perfectly, with a strong, robust blaze that could be raised or lowered by turning the tapOrr had finally finished repairing. A light rain was falling, drumming softly on the tent, the trees, the ground.
  Yossarian cooked a can of hot soup to have ready for Orr and ate it all himself as the time passed. He hard-boiledsome eggs for Orr and ate those too. Then he ate a whole tin of Cheddar cheese from a package of K rations.
  Each time he caught himself worrying he made himself remember that Orr could do everything and broke intosilent laughter at the picture of Orr in the raft as Sergeant Knight had described him, bent forward with a busy,preoccupied smile over the map and compass in his lap, stuffing one soaking-wet chocolate bar after another intohis grinning, tittering mouth as he paddled away dutifully through the lightning, thunder and rain with the bright-blue useless toy oar, the fishing line with dried bait trailing out behind him. Yossarian really had no doubt aboutOrr’s ability to survive. If fish could be caught with that silly fishing line, Orr would catch them, and if it wascodfish he was after, then Orr would catch a codfish, even though no codfish had ever been caught in thosewaters before. Yossarian put another can of soup up to cook and ate that too when it was hot. Every time a cardoor slammed, he broke into a hopeful smile and turned expectantly toward the entrance, listening for footsteps.
  He knew that any moment Orr would come walking into the tent with big, glistening, rain-soaked eyes, cheeksand buck teeth, looking ludicrously like a jolly New England oysterman in a yellow oilskin rain hat and slickernumerous sizes too large for him and holding up proudly for Yossarian’s amusement a great dead codfish he hadcaught. But he didn’t.
28、多布斯
  麦克沃特没有疯,麦克沃特执行任务去了。约塞连也执行了飞行任务,走路时仍然一瘸一拐的,又飞了两次之后,约塞连听说还要到博洛尼亚去执行一次飞行任务,感到生命受到了威胁,便在一个温暖的午后坚定地跛着脚走进多布斯的帐篷,把一个手指头放到嘴边,说了声“嘘!”
  “你干吗要这样?”基德•桑普森问道。他正在仔细地读着一本破旧的连环漫画册,一边用门牙剥开一只橘子的皮。“他还什么都没说呢。”
  约塞连把大拇指朝自己背后的帐篷出口处一指,对基德•桑音森说:“滚出去。”
  基德•桑普森理解地扬了扬他那淡黄的眉毛,顺从地起身往外走。他朝自己那垂到唇边的焦黄的小胡子吹了四声口哨,跨上那辆被撞得凹凸不平的绿色摩托车,向山里飞驰而去。这辆旧摩托车是他几个月前买的二手货。约塞连一直等到摩托车最后的微弱声响在远处完全消失掉。帐篷里的情况不大对劲,收拾得过于整洁了。多布斯抽着一支粗粗的雪茄,好奇地打量着他,既然约塞连已经拿定主意要大胆行事,他感到害怕得要命。
  “好吧,”他说,“我们去杀掉卡思卡特上校吧。我们俩一块干。”
  多布斯大惊失色,噌地一下从行军床上蹦了起来。“嘘!”他吼叫道,“杀死卡思卡特上校?你在说什么呀?”
  “你小声点,该死的,”约塞连咆哮着说,“全岛的人都听见了。
  你那枝熗还在吗?”
  “你是疯了还是怎么啦?”多布斯大声说,“我为什么要杀死卡思卡特上校呢?”
  “为什么?”约塞连满脸疑惑地瞪着多布斯。“为什么?这是你的主意,不是吗?不是你到医院去叫我来干的吗?”
  多布斯淡淡一笑,“那时候我只完成了五十八次飞行任务,”他美美地吐了一口雪茄烟,解释道,“可现在我行李都捆好啦,就等着回国了,我已经完成了我的六十次飞行任务了。”
  “那又怎么样?”约塞连反驳道,“他还会再增加飞行任务的次数的。”
  “也许这次他不会。”
  “他一直在增加次数。你***怎么啦,多布斯?问问亨格利•乔,他捆好多少次行李了。”
  “我得再等一等,看看会发生什么事情,”多布斯执拗地坚持道,“我已经离开了战斗岗位,现在要是再搀和到这种事情当中去,那可是真疯了。”他轻轻弹去雪茄的烟灰。“不,要我说呀,”他劝道,“你先像我们这样完成你的六十次飞行任务,然后看看情况再决定。”
  约塞连克制着朝他眼睛啐一口唾沫的冲动。“我也许飞不完六十次就送命了,”他用干巴巴的悲观腔调哄骗多布斯说,“这儿到处都在传说,他又去主动请战,要求再派我们大队去轰炸博洛尼亚。”
  “这不过是谣传,”多布斯带着自命不凡的神情向他指出,“你不要听到什么谣传都相信。”
  “你别对我指手划脚好不好?”
  “你为什么不去和奥尔谈谈呢?”多布斯建议道,“上星期第二次飞到阿维尼翁执行任务时,奥尔又被击落到水里了。也许他很生气,正想干掉他呢。”
  “奥尔没有头脑,他才不会生气呢。”
  约塞连还在医院里时,奥尔又一次被击落到水里。他驾着受伤的飞机缓缓滑落到马赛港外明镜般清澈的碧波上。他的技术棒极了,机组的六个成员连一根毫毛也没伤着。海水还在飞机周围翻腾着蓝白相间的浪花时,飞机前后舱的应急出口便迅速打开,穿着松软的橙色飞行救生衣的机组人员尽可能快地爬了出来。他们的救生衣没能充气,软瘪瘪地垂挂在他们的脖子上,系在他们的腰间,丝毫不起作用。救生衣没能充气,是因为米洛从充气膛里取走了二氧化碳双管充气筒。他拿它们去做草莓和菠萝冰淇淋苏打,供应给军官食堂。在充气膛里,他贴上液印的纸条代替充气筒,上面印着“有益于M&M辛迪加联合体就是有益于国家。”奥尔是最后一个从下沉的飞机里蹦出来的。
  “你要是看见当时他那副样子就好了!”奈特中士向约塞连讲述事情经过时笑得震天响。“这是你这辈子见过的最他妈滑稽可笑的事。那些救生衣全部不管用了,就因为米洛偷走了二氧化碳,给你们这些在军官食堂就餐的家伙做冰淇淋苏打去了。不过结果证明,那还不算太糟。我们中间只有一个人不会游泳,我们把这家伙抬起来放到救生筏里。当我们还都站在飞机上时,奥尔就用绳子系着这只救生筏,把它贴着机身下降到海面上去了。那个古怪的小家伙干这种事情的确很在行。后来,另一只救生筏绳子松开漂走了。
  所以我们六个人最后只好挤在一只小筏上,胳膊肘碰胳膊肘,大腿紧挨大腿,谁也不能动弹一下,否则就会把你旁边的那个家伙挤到水里去。我们离开飞机大约只有二秒钟,飞机就沉下去了,把我们几个人孤零零地甩在救生筏上。我们随即打开救生衣充气膛的螺帽,看看里面***出了什么毛病,这才发现米洛那些向我们宣称凡有益于他就有益于我们其余人的该死的纸条。这个狗杂种!***,我们大伙全都在诅咒他,只有你那个伙计奥尔除外,他一直咧嘴笑着,好像他觉得有益于米洛的也可能真的有益于我们其余的人。
  “我发誓,你真应该看看他当时那副模样,他像个船长坐在救生筏边沿上,我们其余的人全都望着他,等着他告诉我们该怎么办。他每隔几秒钟就打摆子似地用手拍拍大腿说:‘现在没事了,没事了。’接着像个古怪的小疯子似的格格傻笑一阵后,他又说:‘现在没事了,没事了。’然后又像个古怪的小疯子似的格格傻笑一阵。
  他看上去活脱脱一个白痴。不过,亏得只顾看着他,我们在开头几分钟里才没有给吓垮掉。那个时候,大浪一个接一个朝我们的救生筏打过来,有时甚至把我们中的几个卷到海里,我们得赶忙爬回到筏里去,要不然下一个浪打过来就会把我们冲得更远。那真是滑稽透顶,我们就这么不断地掉下去又不断地爬上来。我们让那个不会游泳的家伙平躺在救生筏的中央,可即使在那个地方,他也差点被淹死,因为灌到救生筏里的水很深,不断地泼洒到他的脸上。嘿,太惊险了!
  “后来,奥尔动手打开救生筏的贮藏舱,滑稽事真正开始了。开头,他找到一盒巧克力,分发给我们大家,于是我们就坐在那儿一边吃又湿又咸的巧克力,一边让海浪一次次地把我们从救生筏上卷到水里去。接着,他找到一些固体牛肉汤料和几只铝杯子,他就给我们做牛肉汤喝。后来,他又找到些茶叶。真的,他沏了茶!我们屁股坐在水里,浑身湿透,他却请我们喝茶,你能想象出这种情景吗?当时我笑得太厉害了,一下子从救生筏上掉到水里去了。我们全都笑个不停,他却一本正经,除了每隔一会疯疯癫癫地咧开嘴格格傻笑一阵。真是个怪人!他找到什么用什么。他找到一些驱鲨剂,立刻全洒到海水里,他找到一些标识颜料,也马上扔到水里。
  接下来他找到一根钓鱼线和一块干鱼饵,顿时满脸放光,就好像当我们正要葬身大海,或者当德国鬼子从斯培西亚派船出来抓我们或者用机关熗扫射我们时,我们的海空救援艇及时赶到救出了我们似的。一转眼工夫,奥尔就把钓鱼线甩到水里钓起鱼来。他高兴得像只云雀。我问他:‘中尉,你指望钓到什么?’‘鳕鱼,’他告诉我。
  他的确指望能钓到鳕鱼。不过幸好他没有钓到,因为要是真的钓到了,他会把鳕鱼生吃了,还会迫着我们也生吃,因为他找到一本小书,那书上说生吃鳕鱼没关系。
  “接下来,他找到一把蓝色的小桨,小得和纸杯冰淇淋里的小勺一般大。真的,他就用这把桨划了起来。想靠这么根小木棍划动我们这条总共重九百磅的救生筏,你能想象得出来吗?再后来,他找到一个小小的罗盘和一张大大的防水地图,他把地图摊开在膝盖上,又把罗盘放在地图上。他坐在那里,背后拖着装有鱼饵的钓鱼线,膝盖上铺着地图,地图上压着罗盘。他使尽全身力气划着那把蓝色的小桨,好像他正全速划向马略卡岛。真***!他就这样划了大约半个小时,直到救援艇来把我们接走。”
  对马略卡岛奈特中士知道得一清二楚,奥尔也一样,因为约塞连常常对他们谈起西班牙、瑞士和瑞典境内这样一些避难地的情况。美国飞行员只要飞到这些地方去,就会被拘留到战争结束,而且生活条件极其舒适奢侈。在拘留问题上,约塞连是中队里的头号权威。每回飞往意大利最北部执行任务时,他总是谋划着如何以紧急情况为借口飞到瑞士去。当然,他想去的地方是瑞典。瑞典人智商高。在那儿他可以脱得光溜溜的同那些低声细语、半推半就的漂亮女郎一块游泳,并且生下一大群快活散漫的小约塞连来。在瑞典,没有人会耻笑他的这些私生子。而且,他们一落地,国家就会担负起供养他们的责任,直到他们长大成人。但是,瑞典太远了,很难到达。约塞连只好等着飞越意大利境内的阿尔卑斯山时高射炮火把他飞机的一个引擎打掉,这样他就有理由飞往瑞士了。他甚至不想告诉他的驾驶员他要把飞机带到哪里去。约塞连常常想找一个他信得过的驾驶员合伙干。他们可以假称引擎受损,然后来个机腹着陆,毁掉说谎的证据。可是,他唯一真正信得过的驾驶员只有麦克沃特。那家伙无论走到哪儿都是一副乐呵呵的样子,仍然喜欢做低空俯冲来寻开心,擦着约塞连的帐篷飞过去;紧贴着海滩游泳者的头顶盘旋,飞机推进器喷出的强大气流在海里划出一道道黑浪,飞机过处,浪花飞溅,长达数秒钟。
  多布斯和亨格利•乔都不能考虑,奥尔也不行。当约塞连遭到多布斯的拒绝,心情绝望、一瘸一拐地走回到自己的帐篷时,奥尔又在摆弄那个炉子阀门了。这炉子是奥尔用一只铁壳油桶倒过头来改装而成的。他把炉子摆在地中央,水泥地面平坦光滑,是他铺修过的。他双腿跪在地上,正起劲地干着呢。约塞连竭力不去注意他,瘸着腿疲倦地走到自己的行军床前坐下来,吃力地发出一声长长的叹息。他前额上的汗珠变得冰凉冰凉的。多布斯使他感到沮丧,丹尼卡医生也使他感到沮丧。现在看到了奥尔,他似乎觉得厄运正在逼近,越发沮丧起来。在他的身体内部,各种各样的紧张感一起涌出来刺激着他,他的神经抽搐起来,一只手上的青筋开始突突直跳。
  奥尔转过脸打量着约塞连,两片湿漉漉的嘴唇咧开着;露出两排大龅牙。他把手伸到旁边他自己的床头柜里,取出一瓶温热的啤酒,撬开盖递给约塞连。约塞连啜饮完上面的啤酒泡沫,向后仰起脑袋。奥尔狡诈地望着他,不出声地咧嘴笑着。约塞连谨慎地盯着奥尔。奥尔窃笑了一阵之后,转过身蹲下去继续干活。约塞连紧张了起来。
  “你别摆弄了,”他双手紧握着啤酒瓶,用威胁的口吻请求道,“你别摆弄那炉子了。”
  奥尔平静地格格笑着说:“我快干完了。”
  “不,你没有,你正要开始干。”
  “这是阀门,看见了吗?就快全部装好了。”
  “你很快又要把它拆开。我知道你在干什么,你这混蛋。我已经看你这样干了三百次了。”
  奥尔高兴得浑身直抖动。“我要把这根汽油管漏油的地方补上,”他解释道,“我已经差不多全弄好了,只有一点点地方还渗油。”
  “我实在没法看下去,”约塞连干巴巴地说,“如果你想做一件大东西,那不成问题。可是这阀门是用这么多小零件拼凑起来的,它们那么小,那么无足轻重,我眼下可没有耐性看着你辛辛苦苦地摆弄这些该死的玩意。”
  “它们是小点,可这并不意味着它们无足轻重。”
  “这我不管。”
  “让我再干一回吧。”
  “等我不在这儿的时候你再干吧。你是个不知忧愁的白痴,你根本不理解我的感觉是什么滋味。就在你摆弄那些小玩意时,我出了一些事,这些事我根本无法向你解释。我发现我无法容忍你。我开始恨你。用不了多久,我就会认真考虑把这个瓶子砸到你的脑袋上,或者用那边那把猎刀戳穿你的脖子。你明白吗?”
  奥尔领悟地点点头。“现在我不会再把阀门拆开了。”他说着就动手拆阀门,他用手指费劲地捏着那个小小的装置,缓慢地、不知疲倦地、精益求精地干着。他俯着身子,脸紧贴着地面,一副专心致志、聚精会神的模样,好像他的脑子里什么杂念都没有。
  约塞连暗暗地诅咒着他,打定主意不再理睬他。“可你***究竟为什么急着摆弄这炉子呢?”一转眼他又忍不住叫喊起来。“外面还热着呢。过一会儿我们还可能去游泳呢。你为寒冷操什么心呢?”
  “白天越来越短了,”奥尔不动声色地说,“趁着这会儿有空,我打算把这炉子给你装好。等我装好了,你就会有一个全中队最好的炉子。我现在正装着的这个供油控制器会保证这炉子整夜燃烧不灭,这些金属散热片会把整座帐篷烤得暖烘烘的。你睡觉前可以把钢盔盛满了水坐在炉子上,这样你醒来时就有热水洗脸。这不是很好吗?要是你想煮鸡蛋或者烧汤的话,你只要把锅坐在上面,拧大火苗就行了。”
  “你这是什么意思,给我?”约塞连追问道,“你会到哪里去?”
  奥尔忍不住心头一阵快活,矮小的身体突然哆嗦起来。“我不知道,”他大声说道。接着,从他那直打战的两排龅牙中间突然迸发出一串奇特的、颤抖的格格傻笑,好像一阵情感爆发。他满嘴唾沫,边笑边说,声音都变得含糊不清了。“要是他们不断地这样把我击落,我不知道我会到哪里去。”
  约塞连被感动了。“奥尔,你为什么不争取停飞呢?你是有理由的。”
  “我只剩下十八次飞行任务了。”
  “可你几乎每次都被击落。你每次飞上天不是降落到水面上就是强行着陆。”
  “噢,飞行任务我倒不在乎。我觉得它们非常好玩。你不领航飞行时应当试着跟我一块飞几回,就为开开心,嘿嘿。”奥尔满脸堆笑,斜眼瞅着约塞连。
  约塞连避开他的目光。“他们又叫我领航飞行了。”
  “那就等你不领航飞行的时候吧。要是你有头脑的话,你知道你该怎么办吗?你应该直接去找皮尔查德和雷恩,告诉他们说,你要和我一起飞行。”
  “每回飞行都跟你一起被击落吗?这有什么好玩的?”
  “就因为这个你才应该跟我一块飞呢,”奥尔坚持道,“我觉得,就水面降落或强行着陆这方面说,我大概算得上是这儿最优秀的飞行员了。对你来说,这将是很好的练习。”
  “练习这个做什么?”
  “万一你哪一次降落到水面上或者强行着陆的话,这不是很好的练习吗?嘿嘿嘿。”
  “你还能再给我一瓶啤酒吗?”约塞连愁眉不展地问。
  “你要把它砸到我的脑袋上吗?”
  这下约塞连乐了。“就像罗马那所公寓里的那个妓女吗?”
  奥尔淫荡地窃笑着,两个腮帮子高兴地鼓了起来,活像两只酸苹果。“你真的想知道她为什么拿鞋敲我的脑袋吗?”他揶揄道。
  “我已经知道了,”约塞连嘲笑道,“内特利的妓女告诉我的。”
  奥尔像个怪物似的咧嘴一笑。“不,她没告诉你。”
  约塞连为奥尔感到难过。奥尔是那么的矮小丑陋。要是他活下去,谁愿意保护他呢?谁愿意保护一个像奥尔这样热心而单纯的侏儒,使他免遭无赖、朋党以及阿普尔比那样的老牌运动员的欺辱呢?他们这些人全是目空一切、自命不凡、狂妄自大的家伙,一有机会就会把奥尔踩在脚底下。约塞连常常为奥尔担心。谁能替他抵挡憎恶和欺诈,抵挡野心勃勃的家伙和势利刻薄的贵妇人,抵挡谋取暴利者卑劣下流的侮辱,抵挡邻近专卖坏肉的客客气气的屠夫?奥尔是个无忧无虑轻信他人的傻瓜,一头浓密卷曲的杂色头发从中间一分为二。对那些家伙来说,对付他是再容易不过的了。他们会拿走他的钱,强奸他的妻子,冷酷地对待他的孩子。约塞连感到自己心底涌起一股同情的热流。
  奥尔是个古怪的小矮人,是个令人捉摸不透的可爱的侏儒。他心灵猥琐,却身怀无数种宝贵的技艺,这就使得他终生与低收入者为伍。他能够用烙铁把两块木板钉在一起,既不让木板裂缝,又不把钉子砸弯。他会钻孔眼。约塞连住院期间,他在帐篷里搞出不少名堂来。他先在帐篷外面的高台上建起一个油箱,然后在水泥地上连挫带凿,开出一条无可挑剔的槽沟。顺着这条沟,他把一根细长的汽油管贴着地面从外面的油箱一直引到炉子上。他用多余的炸弹零件给壁炉做了几个柴架,并在柴架上堆满了粗壮的次等圆木。
  他从一些三流杂志上剪下一些长着硕大乳房的女人的照片,把它们镶在他用染色木条做成的镜框里,挂到壁炉架上面。奥尔会开油漆筒,会调配油漆,会稀释油漆,还会除掉油漆,他会劈木头,会用尺子测量东西。他知道怎么生火,怎么挖洞。他还有一项本事,那就是用罐头筒和水壶从食堂附近的水箱里运来足够他们俩用的水,他能够一连几小时聚精会神地做一项无足轻重的工作,既不急躁也不厌烦,像根树桩那样不知疲倦,也几乎像树桩那样不吭不响。对于野外生活,他具有非同寻常的知识。而且,他不怕狗,不怕猫,不怕甲虫,不怕飞蛾,还敢吃小鳕鱼、动物内脏之类的东西。
  约塞连烦闷地长叹一声,考虑起要去轰炸博洛尼亚的传闻来。
  奥尔正在拆卸的阀门大约有大拇指那么大小,除了外壳,里面一共有三十六个零件。奥尔小心地把这些零件按类别整整齐齐地排列在地面上。其中有许多零件非常细小,他不得不用两个指甲尖捏住它们,在这细致严密、有条不紊、单调乏味的工作进程中,他从不加快或是放慢速度,仿佛永远不知疲倦,永远不会停下来似的,唯一例外的是,他有时会斜眼瞥一下约塞连,那目光中饱含癫狂和恶作剧的神情。约塞连努力不去看奥尔。他数着那些零件,满以为这样就可以把奥尔从心里摆脱掉。他转过脸去,闭上眼睛,可结果更糟,因为这样一来,他只听到声音,听到那些细微清晰、持续不断、令人恼火的咔哒声以及奥尔的手接触那些轻巧的零件时发出的悉悉声。奥尔有节奏地喘着粗气,发出打鼾般的呼噜声,非常令人讨厌。
  约塞连握着拳头,眼睛盯着那把插在皮套里、挂在那个死掉的人的床上方的骨柄长猎刀。他脑袋里突然冒出拿这刀刺死奥尔的念头。
  这念头一出现;他的紧张情绪随即松弛下来。他觉得这个念头荒谬至极,便认真而专注地胡思乱想起来。他打量着奥尔的后脖颈,想找出他脊椎的大致部位,只要往那个部位很轻地戳上一刀,准能把他杀死。这样一来,他们俩之间许多令人痛苦的严重问题就都迎刃而解了。
  “痛不痛?”就在这个时候,奥尔仿佛出于自卫本能似地问了这么一句。
  约塞连紧盯着他。“什么痛不痛?”
  “你的腿呀。”奥尔发出一声神秘莫测的怪笑。“你还有点瘸。”
  “我想这只是出于习惯。”约塞连松了一口气,呼吸又通畅起来,“也许很快就改掉了。”
  奥尔在地上侧起身,又用一只膝盖撑着跪起来,把脸对着约塞连。他做出一副竭力回忆往事的神情,沉思般地拖长声调问:“你记得那天在罗马打我脑袋的那个妓女吗?”约塞连想起上一回受骗一事,非常恼火,不由得叫了一声,惹得奥尔格格地笑了起来。“我要拿这个妓女跟你做笔交易,你要是能回答我一个问题,我就告诉你那天她为什么拿鞋打我的脑袋。”
  “什么问题?”
  “你有没有跟内特利的女人睡过觉?”
  约塞连吃了一惊,不由得笑了起来。“我?没有。现在告诉我,她为什么拿鞋打你的脑袋。”
  “这不算问题,”奥尔得意洋洋地对他说,“这不过是随便聊聊。
  她装得好像你跟她睡过觉似的。”
  “我没有。她装出一副什么样呢?”
  “她装得好像不喜欢你。”
  “她谁也不喜欢。”
  “她喜欢布莱克上尉,”奥尔提醒他说。
  “那是因为他把她当贱货对待,用这法子谁都能把姑娘勾上手。”
  “她脚脖子上戴着一只只有奴隶才戴的镯子,上面刻着他的名字。”
  “是他让她戴上那玩艺的,他想拿这个气气内特利。”
  “她甚至把从内特利那儿得来的钱给了他一些,”“听着,你到底想向我打听什么?”
  “你有没有跟我的女人睡过觉?”
  “你的女人?谁妈的是你的女人?”
  “就是那个用鞋打我脑袋的妓女。”
  “我跟她睡过几次,”约塞连承认道,“她什么时候成了你的女人?你到底什么意思?”
  “她也不喜欢你。”
  “管她喜不喜欢我,我***干吗要在乎,她喜欢我跟喜欢你的程度差不多。”
  “她有没有拿她的鞋子打过你的脑袋?”
  “奥尔,我累了。你为什么不能让我一个人呆一会呢?”
  “嘻嘻嘻。罗马那个干瘦干瘦的伯爵夫人和她那个干瘦干瘦的儿媳妇怎么样?”奥尔兴致越来越高,便淘气地缠着他问,“你有没有跟她们睡过觉?”
  “唉,我倒希望能跟她们睡觉,”约塞连老老实实地回答道。奥尔的这句话唤起了他的遐想。他习惯性地想象着自己用双手抚摸她们那小巧而又富于肉感的屁股和乳房时的那种感觉,那真是叫人欲火中烧,神魂颠倒。
  “她们也不喜欢你,”奥尔评论道,“她们喜欢阿费,她们喜欢内特利,可是她们不喜欢你。女人似乎就是不喜欢你。依我看,她们认为你一去就没好事。”
  “女人全是疯子,”约塞连答道。他板着脸等待着奥尔发问,他早已知道奥尔接下来要问什么。
  “你的另一个姑娘怎么样?”奥尔装出一副好奇的沉思神情问,“就是那个胖胖的姑娘,那个秃头的姑娘。你知道,在西西里那一回,这个又胖又秃的姑娘戴着头巾,整夜浑身直冒汗,弄得我们全都跟着受罪。她也疯了吗?”
  “她也不喜欢我吗?”
  “你怎么能去搞一个没有长头发的姑娘呢?”
  “我怎么能知道她没长头发呢?”
  “我知道,”奥尔自夸道,“我一直知道。”
  “你知道她是秃子?”约塞连惊奇地叫起来。
  “不,我知道要是我漏装了一个零件,这个阀门就无法工作,”奥尔回答道。他高兴得红光满面,因为他又捉弄了约塞连一回。
  “你把滚到那边的那个小垫圈递给我好吗?它就在你脚旁边。”
  “不,不在。”
  “在这儿。”奥尔边说边用指甲尖捏起一个小得几乎看不见的东西,举到约塞连面前让他看。“现在我只好再从头开始啦。”
  “你再干的话,我就宰了你。我就在这儿宰了你。”
  “你为什么从来不跟我一块飞呢?”奥尔突然问道,第一次正视着约塞连的脸。“喂,这就是我想要你回答的问题。你为什么从来不跟我一块飞呢?”
  约塞连感到又愧又窘,尴尬地转过身去。“我告诉过你为什么。
  大部分时间里,他们都让我当领航轰炸员。”
  “这不是理由,”奥尔摇头说,“咱们第一次飞到阿维尼翁执行任务后,你去找过皮尔查德和雷恩,告诉他们,你决不想和我一共飞。这才是理由,不对吗?”
  约塞连感到浑身发烧。“不,我没去找过他们,”他抵赖说。
  “不,你找过,”奥尔平静地坚持道,“你请求他们不要派你到由我和多布斯或者赫普尔驾驶的飞机上去,因为你对我们的操纵技术没有信心。皮尔查德和雷恩说,他们不能给你破这个例,因为要是真的那样做了,对那些跟我们一起飞的人就太不公平了。”
  “那又怎么样?”约塞连说,“还不是没有什么区别嘛,对吧?”
  “可他们从来没有逼你跟我一起飞过。”奥尔双膝跪在地上又干起活来。他对约塞连说活时的神情既没有怨恨,也没有责备,却包含着一种含冤负屈的谦卑。他的这副神情叫人看上去越发感到难过,尽管他本人仍然咧嘴窃笑着,好像这种情况很滑稽似的。“你知道,你真的应该跟我一起飞。我是个很优秀的飞行员,我会照顾你的。也许,我会被击落好多次,但这不是我的惜,我飞机上的人从来没有受过伤。是的,长官——如果你有头脑的话,你知道你该怎么做吗?你该立刻去找皮尔查德和雷恩,告诉他们你要求跟我一起飞完你所有的飞行任务。”
  约塞连俯下身去,直盯着奥尔那张交织着各种矛盾情绪、令人费解的面孔。“你是想告诉我什么事吗?”
  “嘿嘿,嘿嘿,”奥尔回答道,“我想告诉你那个大块头姑娘那天为什么用她的鞋打我的脑袋。可你就是不让我说。”
  “告诉我吧。”
  “你愿意跟我一块飞吗?”
  约塞连大笑着摇摇头。“你只会再一次给击落到水里去的。”
  等到真的执行传闻中轰炸博洛尼亚的那次飞行任务时,奥尔的飞机果然又被击落到水里了。当时,天空乌云密布,电闪雷鸣。他驾着只剩下一个引擎的飞机歪歪扭扭、摇摇摆摆地扑通一声落到波涛滚滚风急浪高的海面上。他从飞机里钻出来晚了点,一个人独自上了一只救生筏。那只筏漂流而去,离其他人乘坐的救生筏越来越远。等到海空救援艇冒着狂风骤雨驶来营救他们时,奥尔的救生筏早已无影无踪了。获救人员回到中队时,夜幕已经降临,奥尔仍然没有消息。
  “别担心,”基德•桑普森安慰大家说。他身上仍然裹着救援艇救护人员给他披上的厚毯子和雨衣。“要是他没有在那场暴风雨中淹死的话,他很可能已经被救上来了。那场暴风雨没下多长时间。
  我敢说,他随时都会出现的。”
  约塞连走回自己的帐篷去,等待着奥尔随时出现。他生起炉火,好让自己暖和点,那炉子非常好使,炉火熊熊,烧得旺极了。奥尔终于把供油控制器修好了,要是想调大或者调小炉火,只消拧一下就行。外面正下着小雨,雨点淅淅沥沥地落在帐篷顶上,落在树上,落在地面上。约塞连用罐头筒给奥尔烧好了热汤预备着:可随着时间渐渐过去,他自己把汤全喝了。他又给奥尔煮了几个鸡蛋,可后来也让他自己吃了。接着,他又从应急干粮袋里拿出一整听切达干酪,吃了个精光。
  每当他为奥尔感到担心时,他就会想起奥尔什么事都做得来的本领。当想起奈特中士向他描述奥尔在救生筏上的那幅情景时,他不禁哑然失笑。奥尔把地图和罗盘放在自己的膝盖上,微笑着俯下身专心致志地研究着它们。他一边一块接一块地把湿透了的巧克力塞进自己那大咧着傻笑的嘴里,一边恪尽职守地在电闪雷鸣狂风暴雨之中使劲地划着那把丝毫不起作用的天蓝色的玩具船桨,身后还拖着根装有鱼饵的钓鱼线。约塞连对奥尔的生存能力毫不怀疑。如果用那很可笑的钓鱼线能钓到鱼的话,奥尔准能钓到鱼;如果奥尔想钓鳕鱼的话,那么,哪怕以前从来没有人在这些海域钓到过鳕鱼,奥尔也准能钓到一条鳕鱼。约塞连又煮了一罐头汤,然后趁热把它喝了。每次听到门外汽车门砰的一声响,约塞连都会露出一个饱含希望的微笑,期待着转身面对帐篷入口,倾听着脚步声。他知道,奥尔随时会走进帐篷的。他那双闪闪发光的大眼睛、大腮帮子和龅牙,全都会被雨浇得湿淋淋的;他的头上会戴着一顶黄色的油布雨帽,身上会穿着一件大好几号的宽松油布雨衣;
  他的手里会得意洋洋地举着一条他钓上来的硕大的死鳕鱼,用它来逗约塞连开心。那副样子看上去活像个快活的采牡蛎的新英格兰人,可笑极了。但是,他没有回来。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 29楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 29 Peckem
    There was no word about Orr the next day, and Sergeant Whitcomb, with commendable dispatch andconsiderable hope, dropped a reminder in his tickler file to send a form letter over Colonel Cathcart’s signatureto Orr’s next of kin when nine more days had elapsed. There was word from General Peckem’s headquarters,though, and Yossarian was drawn to the crowd of officers and enlisted men in shorts and bathing trunks buzzingin grumpy confusion around the bulletin board just outside the orderly room.
  “What’s so different about this Sunday, I want to know?” Hungry Joe was demanding vociferously of ChiefWhite Halfoat. “Why won’t we have a parade this Sunday when we don’t have a parade every Sunday? Huh?”
  Yossarian worked his way through to the front and let out a long, agonized groan when he read the terseannouncement there:
  Due to circumstances beyond my control, there will be no big parade this Sunday afternoon.
  Colonel Scheisskopf Dobbs was right. They were indeed sending everyone overseas, even Lieutenant Scheisskopf, who had resistedthe move with all the vigor and wisdom at his command and who reported for duty at General Peckem’s office ina mood of grave discontent.
  General Peckem welcomed Colonel Scheisskopf with effusive charm and said he was delighted to have him. Anadditional colonel on his staff meant that he could now begin agitating for two additional majors, four additionalcaptains, sixteen additional lieutenants and untold quantities of additional enlisted men, typewriters, desks, filingcabinets, automobiles and other substantial equipment and supplies that would contribute to the prestige of hisposition and increase his striking power in the war he had declared against General Dreedle. He now had two fullcolonels; General Dreedle had only five, and four of those were combat commanders. With almost no intriguingat all, General Peckem had executed a maneuver that would eventually double his strength. And General Dreedlewas getting drunk more often. The future looked wonderful, and General Peckem contemplated his bright newcolonel enchantedly with an effulgent smile.
  In all matters of consequence, General P. P. Peckem was, as he always remarked when he was about to criticizethe work of some close associate publicly, a realist. He was a handsome, pink-skinned man of fifty-three. Hismanner was always casual and relaxed, and his uniforms were custom-made. He had silver-gray hair, slightlymyopic eyes and thin, overhanging, sensual lips. He was a perceptive, graceful, sophisticated man who wassensitive to everyone’s weaknesses but his own and found everyone absurd but himself. General Peckem laidgreat, fastidious stress on small matters of taste and style. He was always augmenting things. Approaching eventswere never coming, but always upcoming. It was not true that he wrote memorandums praising himself andrecommending that his authority be enhanced to include all combat operations; he wrote memoranda. And theprose in the memoranda of other officers was always turgid, stilted, or ambiguous. The errors of others wereinevitably deplorable. Regulations were stringent, and his data never was obtained from a reliable source, butalways were obtained. General Peckem was frequently constrained. Things were often incumbent upon him, andhe frequently acted with greatest reluctance. It never escaped his memory that neither black nor white was acolor, and he never used verbal when he meant oral. He could quote glibly from Plato, Nietzsche, Montaigne,Theodore Roosevelt, the Marquis de Sade and Warren G. Harding. A virgin audience like Colonel Scheisskopfwas grist for General Peckem’s mill, a stimulating opportunity to throw open his whole dazzling erudite treasurehouse of puns, wisecracks, slanders, homilies, anecdotes, proverbs, epigrams, apophthegms, bon mots and otherpungent sayings. He beamed urbanely as he began orienting Colonel Scheisskopf to his new surroundings.
  “My only fault,” he observed with practiced good humor, watching for the effect of his words, “is that I have nofaults.”
  Colonel Scheisskopf didn’t laugh, and General Peckem was stunned. A heavy doubt crushed his enthusiasm. Hehad just opened with one of his most trusted paradoxes, and he was positively alarmed that not the slightestflicker of acknowledgment had moved across that impervious face, which began to remind him suddenly, in hueand texture, of an unused soap eraser. Perhaps Colonel Scheisskopf was tired, General Peckem granted tohimself charitably; he had come a long way, and everything was unfamiliar. General Peckem’s attitude towardall the personnel in his command, officers and enlisted men, was marked by the same easy spirit of tolerance andpermissiveness. He mentioned often that if the people who worked for him met him halfway, he would meetthem more than halfway, with the result, as he always added with an astute chuckle, that there was never any meeting of the minds at all. General Peckem thought of himself as aesthetic and intellectual. When peopledisagreed with him, he urged them to be objective.
  And it was indeed an objective Peckem who gazed at Colonel Scheisskopf encouragingly and resumed hisindoctrination with an attitude of magnanimous forgiveness. “You’ve come to us just in time, Scheisskopf. Thesummer offensive has petered out, thanks to the incompetent leadership with which we supply our troops, and Ihave a crying need for a tough, experienced, competent officer like you to help produce the memoranda uponwhich we rely so heavily to let people know how good we are and how much work we’re turning out. I hope youare a prolific writer.”
  “I don’t know anything about writing,” Colonel Scheisskopf retorted sullenly.
  “Well, don’t let that trouble you,” General Peckem continued with a careless flick of his wrist. “Just pass thework I assign you along to somebody else and trust to luck. We call that delegation of responsibility. Somewheredown near the lowest level of this co-ordinated organization I run are people who do get the work done when itreaches them, and everything manages to run along smoothly without too much effort on my part. I supposethat’s because I am a good executive. Nothing we do in this large department of ours is really very important,and there’s never any rush. On the other hand, it is important that we let people know we do a great deal of it. Letme know if you find yourself shorthanded. I’ve already put in a requisition for two majors, four captains andsixteen lieutenants to give you a hand. While none of the work we do is very important, it is important that we doa great deal of it. Don’t you agree?”
  “What about the parades?” Colonel Scheisskopf broke in.
  “What parades?” inquired General Peckem with a feeling that his polish just wasn’t getting across.
  “Won’t I be able to conduct parades every Sunday afternoon?” Colonel Scheisskopf demanded petulantly.
  “No. Of course not. What ever gave you that idea?”
  “But they said I could.”
  “Who said you could?”
  “The officers who sent me overseas. They told me I’d be able to march the men around in parades all I wantedto.”
  “They lied to you.”
  “That wasn’t fair, sir.”
  “I’m sorry, Scheisskopf. I’m willing to do everything I can to make you happy here, but parades are out of thequestion. We don’t have enough men in our own organization to make up much of a parade, and the combat units would rise up in open rebellion if we tried to make them march. I’m afraid you’ll just have to hold backawhile until we get control. Then you can do what you want with the men.”
  “What about my wife?” Colonel Scheisskopf demanded with disgruntled suspicion. “I’ll still be able to send forher, won’t I?”
  “Your wife? Why in the world should you want to?”
  “A husband and wife should be together.”
  “That’s out of the question also.”
  “But they said I could send for her!”
  “They lied to you again.”
  “They had no right to lie to me!” Colonel Scheisskopf protested, his eyes wetting with indignation.
  “Of course they had a right,” General Peckem snapped with cold and calculated severity, resolving right then andthere to test the mettle of his new colonel under fire. “Don’t be such an ass, Scheisskopf. People have a right todo anything that’s not forbidden by law, and there’s no law against lying to you. Now, don’t ever waste my timewith such sentimental platitudes again. Do you hear?”
  “Yes, sir,” murmured Colonel ScheisskopfColonel Scheisskopf wilted pathetically, and General Peckem blessed the fates that had sent him a weakling for asubordinate. A man of spunk would have been unthinkable. Having won, General Peckem relented. He did notenjoy humiliating his men. “If your wife were a Wac, I could probably have her transferred here. But that’s themost I can do.”
  “She has a friend who’s a Wac,” Colonel Scheisskopf offered hopefully.
  “I’m afraid that isn’t good enough. Have Mrs. Scheisskopf join the Wacs if she wants to, and I’ll bring her overhere. But in the meantime, my dear Colonel, let’s get back to our little war, if we may. Here, briefly, is themilitary situation that confronts us.” General Peckem rose and moved toward a rotary rack of enormous coloredmaps.
  Colonel Scheisskopf blanched. “We’re not going into combat, are we?” he blurted out in horror.
  “Oh, no, of course not,” General Peckem assured him indulgently, with a companionable laugh. “Please give mesome credit, won’t you? That’s why we’re still down here in Rome. Certainly, I’d like to be up in Florence, too,where I could keep in closer touch with ex-P.F.C. Wintergreen. But Florence is still a bit too near the actualfighting to suit me.” General Peckem lifted a wooden pointer and swept the rubber tip cheerfully across Italy from one coast to the other. “These, Scheisskopf, are the Germans. They’re dug into these mountains very solidlyin the Gothic Line and won’t be pushed out till late next spring, although that isn’t going to stop those clods wehave in charge from trying. That gives us in Special Services almost nine months to achieve our objective. Andthat objective is to capture every bomber group in the U.S. Air Force. After all,” said General Peckem with hislow, well-modulated chuckle, “if dropping bombs on the enemy isn’t a special service, I wonder what in theworld is. Don’t you agree?” Colonel Scheisskopf gave no indication that he did agree, but General Peckem wasalready too entranced with his own loquacity to notice. “Our position right now is excellent. Reinforcements likeyourself keep arriving, and we have more than enough time to plan our entire strategy carefully. Our immediategoal,” he said, “is right here.” And General Peckem swung his pointer south to the island of Pianosa and tappedit significantly upon a large word that had been lettered on there with black grease pencil. The word wasDREEDLE.
  Colonel Scheisskopf, squinting, moved very close to the map, and for the first time since he entered the room alight of comprehension shed a dim glow over his stolid face. “I think I understand,” he exclaimed. “Yes, I know Iunderstand. Our first job is to capture Dreedle away from the enemy. Right?”
  General Peckem laughed benignly. “No, Scheisskopf. Dreedle’s on our side, and Dreedle is the enemy. GeneralDreedle commands four bomb groups that we simply must capture in order to continue our offensive.
  Conquering General Dreedle will give us the aircraft and vital bases we need to carry our operations into otherareas. And that battle, by the way, is just about won.” General Peckem drifted toward the window, laughingquietly again, and settled back against the sill with his arms folded, greatly satisfied by his own wit and by hisknowledgeable, blase impudence. The skilled choice of words he was exercising was exquisitely titillating.
  General Peckem liked listening to himself talk, like most of all listening to himself talk about himself. “GeneralDreedle simply doesn’t know how to cope with me,” he gloated. “I keep invading his jurisdiction with commentsand criticisms that are really none of my business, and he doesn’t know what to do about it. When he accuses meof seeking to undermine him, I merely answer that my only purpose in calling attention to his errors is tostrengthen our war effort by eliminating inefficiency. Then I ask him innocently if he’s opposed to improvingour war effort. Oh, he grumbles and he bristles and he bellows, but he’s really quite helpless. He’s simply out ofstyle. He’s turning into quite a souse, you know. The poor blockhead shouldn’t even be a general. He has notone, no tone at all. Thank God he isn’t going to last.” General Peckem chuckled with jaunty relish and sailedsmoothly along toward a favorite learned allusion. “I sometimes think of myself as Fortinbras—ha, ha—in theplay Hamlet by William Shakespeare, who just keeps circling and circling around the action until everything elsefalls apart, and then strolls in at the end to pick up all the pieces for himself. Shakespeare is—““I don’t know anything about plays,” Colonel Scheisskopf broke in bluntly.
  General Peckem looked at him with amazement. Never before had a reference of his to Shakespeare’s hallowedHamlet been ignored and trampled upon with such rude indifference. He began to wonder with genuine concernjust what sort of shithead the Pentagon had foisted on him. “What do you know about?” he asked acidly.
  “Parades,” answered Colonel Scheisskopf eagerly. “Will I be able to send out memos about parades?”
  “As long as you don’t schedule any.” General Peckem returned to his chair still wearing a frown. “And as long as they don’t interfere with your main assignment of recommending that the authority of Special Services beexpanded to include combat activities.”
  “Can I schedule parades and then call them off?”
  General Peckem brightened instantly. “Why, that’s a wonderful idea! But just send out weekly announcementspostponing the parades. Don’t even bother to schedule them. That would be infinitely more disconcerting.”
  General Peckem was blossoming spryly with cordiality again. “Yes, Scheisskopf,” he said, “I think you’ve reallyhit on something. After all, what combat commander could possibly quarrel with us for notifying his men thatthere won’t be a parade that coming Sunday? We’d be merely stating a widely known fact. But the implication isbeautiful. Yes, positively beautiful. We’re implying that we could schedule a parade if we chose to. I’m going tolike you, Scheisskopf. Stop in and introduce yourself to Colonel Cargill and tell him what you’re up to. I knowyou two will like each other.”
  Colonel Cargill came storming into General Peckem’s office a minute later in a furor of timid resentment. “I’vebeen here longer than Scheisskopf,” he complained. “Why can’t I be the one to call off the parades?”
  “Because Scheisskopf has experience with parades, and you haven’t. You can call off U.S.O. shows if you wantto. In fact why don’t you? Just think of all the places that won’t be getting a U.S.O. show on any given day.
  Think of all the places each big-name entertainer won’t be visiting. Yes, Cargill, I think you’ve hit on something.
  I think you’ve just thrown open a whole new area of operation for us. Tell Colonel Scheisskopf I want him towork along under your supervision on this. And send him in to see me when you’re through giving himinstructions.”
  “Colonel Cargill says you told him you want me to work along under his supervision on the U.S.O. project,”
  Colonel Scheisskopf complained.
  “I told him no such thing,” answered General Peckem. “Confidentially, Scheisskopf, I’m not too happy withColonel Cargill. He’s bossy and he’s slow. I’d like you to keep a close eye on what he’s doing and see if youcan’t get a little more work out of him.”
  “He keeps butting in,” Colonel Cargill protested. “He won’t let me get any work done.”
  “There’s something very funny about Scheisskopf,” General Peckem agreed reflectively. “Keep a very close eyeon him and see if you can’t find out what he’s up to.”
  “Now he’s butting into my business!” Colonel Scheisskopf cried.
  “Don’t let it worry you, Scheisskopf,” said General Peckem, congratulating himself on how adeptly he had fitColonel Scheisskopf into his standard method of operation. Already his two colonels were barely on speakingterms. “Colonel Cargill envies you because of the splendid job you’re doing on parades. He’s afraid I’m going toput you in charge of bomb patterns.”
  Colonel Scheisskopf was all ears. “What are bomb patterns?”
  “Bomb patterns?” General Peckem repeated, twinkling with self-satisfied good humor. “A bomb pattern is a termI dreamed up just several weeks ago. It means nothing, but you’d be surprised at how rapidly it’s caught on.
  Why, I’ve got all sorts of people convinced I think it’s important for the bombs to explode close together andmake a neat aerial photograph. There’s one colonel in Pianosa who’s hardly concerned any more with whether hehits the target or not. Let’s fly over and have some fun with him today. It will make Colonel Cargill jealous, andI learned from Wintergreen this morning that General Dreedle will be off in Sardinia. It drives General Dreedleinsane to find out I’ve been inspecting one of his installations while he’s been off inspecting another. We mayeven get there in time for the briefing. They’ll be bombing a tiny undefended village, reducing the wholecommunity to rubble. I have it from Wintergreen—Wintergreen’s an ex-sergeant now, by the way—that themission is entirely unnecessary. Its only purpose is to delay German reinforcements at a time when we aren’teven planning an offensive. But that’s the way things go when you elevate mediocre people to positions ofauthority.” He gestured languidly toward his gigantic map of Italy. “Why, this tiny mountain village is soinsignificant that it isn’t even there.”
  They arrived at Colonel Cathcart’s group too late to attend the preliminary briefing and hear Major Danby insist,“But it is there, I tell you. It’s there, it’s there.”
  “It’s where?” Dunbar demanded defiantly, pretending not to see.
  “It’s right there on the map where this road makes this slight turn. Can’t you see this slight turn on your map?”
  “No, I can’t see it.”
  “I can see it,” volunteered Havermeyer, and marked the spot on Dunbar’s map. “And here’s a good picture of thevillage right on these photographs. I understand the whole thing. The purpose of the mission is to knock thewhole village sliding down the side of the mountain and create a roadblock that the Germans will have to clear.
  Is that right?”
  “That’s right,” said Major Danby, mopping his perspiring forehead with his handkerchief. “I’m glad somebodyhere is beginning to understand. These two armored divisions will be coming down from Austria into Italy alongthis road. The village is built on such a steep incline that all the rubble from the houses and other buildings youdestroy will certainly tumble right down and pile upon the road.”
  “What the hell difference will it make?” Dunbar wanted to know, as Yossarian watched him excitedly with amixture of awe and adulation. “It will only take them a couple of days to clear it.”
  Major Danby was trying to avoid an argument. “Well, it apparently makes some difference to Headquarters,” heanswered in a conciliatory tone. “I suppose that’s why they ordered the mission.”
  “Have the people in the village been warned?” asked McWatt.
  Major Danby was dismayed that McWatt too was registering opposition. “No, I don’t think so.”
  “Haven’t we dropped any leaflets telling them that this time we’ll be flying over to hit them?” asked Yossarian.
  “Can’t we even tip them off so they’ll get out of the way?”
  “No, I don’t think so.” Major Danby was swearing some more and still shifting his eyes about uneasily. “TheGermans might find out and choose another road. I’m not sure about any of this. I’m just making assumptions.”
  “They won’t even take shelter,” Dunbar argued bitterly. “They’ll pour out into the streets to wave when they seeour planes coming, all the children and dogs and old people. Jesus Christ! Why can’t we leave them alone?”
  “Why can’t we create the roadblock somewhere else?” asked McWatt. “Why must it be there?”
  “I don’t know,” Major Danby answered unhappily. “I don’t know. Look, fellows, we’ve got to have someconfidence in the people above us who issue our orders. They know what they’re doing.”
  “The hell they do,” said Dunbar.
  “What’s the trouble?” inquired Colonel Korn, moving leisurely across the briefing room with his hands in hispockets and his tan shirt baggy.
  “Oh, no trouble, Colonel,” said Major Danby, trying nervously to cover up. “We’re just discussing the mission.”
  “They don’t want to bomb the village,” Havermeyer snickered, giving Major Danby away.
  “You prick!” Yossarian said to Havermeyer.
  “You leave Havermeyer alone,” Colonel Korn ordered Yossarian curtly. He recognized Yossarian as the drunkwho had accosted him roughly at the officers’ club one night before the first mission to Bologna, and he swunghis displeasure prudently to Dunbar. “Why don’t you want to bomb the village?”
  “It’s cruel, that’s why.”
  “Cruel?” asked Colonel Korn with cold good humor, frightened only momentarily by the uninhibited vehemenceof Dunbar’s hostility. “Would it be any less cruel to let those two German divisions down to fight with ourtroops? American lives are at stake, too, you know. Would you rather see American blood spilled?”
  “American blood is being spilled. But those people are living up there in peace. Why can’t we leave them thehell alone?”
  “Yes, it’s easy for you to talk,” Colonel Korn jeered. “You’re safe here in Pianosa. It won’t make any differenceto you when these German reinforcements arrive, will it?”
  Dunbar turned crimson with embarrassment and replied in a voice that was suddenly defensive. “Why can’t wecreate the roadblock somewhere else? Couldn’t we bomb the slope of a mountain or the road itself?”
  “Would you rather go back to Bologna?” The question, asked quietly, rang out like a shot and created a silencein the room that was awkward and menacing. Yossarian prayed intensely, with shame, that Dunbar would keephis mouth shut. Dunbar dropped his gaze, and Colonel Korn knew he had won. “No, I thought not,” he continuedwith undisguised scorn. “You know, Colonel Cathcart and I have to go to a lot of trouble to get you a milk runlike this. If you’d sooner fly missions to Bologna, Spezia and Ferrara, we can get those targets with no trouble atall.” His eyes gleamed dangerously behind his rimless glasses, and his muddy jowls were square and hard. “Justlet me know.”
  “I would,” responded Havermeyer eagerly with another boastful snicker. “I like to fly into Bologna straight andlevel with my head in the bombsight and listen to all that flak pumping away all around me. I get a big kick outof the way the men come charging over to me after the mission and call me dirty names. Even the enlisted menget sore enough to curse me and want to take socks at me.”
  Colonel Korn chucked Havermeyer under the chin jovially, ignoring him, and then addressed himself to Dunbarand Yossarian in a dry monotone. “You’ve got my sacred word for it. Nobody is more distressed about thoselousy wops up in the hills than Colonel Cathcart and myself. Mais c”est la guerre. Try to remember that wedidn’t start the war and Italy did. That we weren’t the aggressors and Italy was. And that we couldn’t possiblyinflict as much cruelty on the Italians, Germans, Russians and Chinese as they’re already inflicting onthemselves.” Colonel Korn gave Major Danby’s shoulder a friendly squeeze without changing his unfriendlyexpression. “Carry on with the briefing, Danby. And make sure they understand the importance of a tight bombpattern.”
  “Oh, no, Colonel,” Major Danby blurted out, blinking upward. “Not for this target. I’ve told them to space theirbombs sixty feet apart so that we’ll have a roadblock the full length of the village instead of in just one spot. Itwill be a much more effective roadblock with a loose bomb pattern.”
  “We don’t care about the roadblock,” Colonel Korn informed him. “Colonel Cathcart wants to come out of thismission with a good clean aerial photograph he won’t be ashamed to send through channels. Don’t forget thatGeneral Peckem will be here for the full briefing, and you know how he feels about bomb patterns. Incidentally,Major, you’d better hurry up with these details and clear out before he gets here. General Peckem can’t standyou.”
  “Oh, no, Colonel,” Major Danby corrected obligingly. “It’s General Dreedle who can’t stand me.”
  “General Peckem can’t stand you either. In fact, no one can stand you. Finish what you’re doing, Danby, anddisappear. I’ll conduct the briefing.”
  “Where’s Major Danby?” Colonel Cathcart inquired, after he had driven up for the full briefing with GeneralPeckem and Colonel Scheisskopf.
  “He asked permission to leave as soon as he saw you driving up,” answered Colonel Korn. “He’s afraid GeneralPeckem doesn’t like him. I was going to conduct the briefing anyway. I do a much better job.”
  “Splendid!” said Colonel Cathcart. “No!” Colonel Cathcart countermanded himself an instant later when heremembered how good a job Colonel Korn had done before General Dreedle at the first Avignon briefing. “I’lldo it myself.”
  Colonel Cathcart braced himself with the knowledge that he was one of General Peckem’s favorites and tookcharge of the meeting, snapping his words out crisply to the attentive audience of subordinate officers with thebluff and dispassionate toughness he had picked up from General Dreedle. He knew he cut a fine figure there onthe platform with his open shirt collar, his cigarette holder, and his close-cropped, gray-tipped curly black hair.
  He breezed along beautifully, even emulating certain characteristic mispronunciations of General Dreedle’s, andhe was not the least bit intimidated by General Peckem’s new colonel until he suddenly recalled that GeneralPeckem detested General Dreedle. Then his voice cracked, and all confidence left him. He stumbled aheadthrough instinct in burning humiliation. He was suddenly in terror of Colonel Scheisskopf. Another colonel inthe area meant another rival, another enemy, another person who hated him. And this one was tough! Ahorrifying thought occurred to Colonel Cathcart: Suppose Colonel Scheisskopf had already bribed all the men inthe room to begin moaning, as they had done at the first Avignon mission. How could he silence them? What aterrible black eye that would be! Colonel Cathcart was seized with such fright that he almost beckoned toColonel Korn. Somehow he held himself together and synchronized the watches. When he had done that, heknew he had won, for he could end now at any time. He had come through in a crisis. He wanted to laugh inColonel Scheisskopf’s face with triumph and spite. He had proved himself brilliantly under pressure, and heconcluded the briefing with an inspiring peroration that every instinct told him was a masterful exhibition ofeloquent tact and subtlety.
  “Now, men,” he exhorted. “We have with us today a very distinguished guest, General Peckem from SpecialServices, the man who gives us all our softball bats, comic books and U.S.O. shows. I want to dedicate thismission to him. Go on out there and bomb—for me, for your country, for God, and for that great American,General P. P. Peckem. And let’s see you put all those bombs on a dime!”
29、佩克姆
  第二天仍然没有奥尔的消息。惠特科姆下士迫不及待地在他的备忘夹里做了一个记号,满怀希望地等着九天过后给奥尔的亲属寄上一封由卡思卡特上校签名的通函。然而,佩克姆将军的司令部发布了一张告示,就贴在传达室外面的告示栏里。一群穿着短裤和游泳裤的军官和士兵围在告示前,吵吵嚷嚷地发牢骚,闹得乱哄哄的,约塞连也给吸引了过去。
  “我倒想知道这个星期天有什么特别?”亨格利•乔正大叫大嚷地质问一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特。“既然我们并不是每一个星期天都举行阅兵,那为什么这一个星期天就不能举行一次呢?嗯?”
  约塞连费了好大的劲才挤到告示栏前,他读了一遍那张简短扼要的告示,不禁发出一声痛苦的长叹。那告示是这样写的:
  由于我无法控制的情况,本星期天下午将不举行大阅兵。
  沙伊斯科普夫上校
  多布斯是对的。他们的确正在把国内的每个人派到海外,就连沙伊斯科普夫上校也不例外。他曾经绞尽脑汁竭尽全力反对这一调动,结果还是不得不带着强烈的不满情绪到佩克姆将军的办公室报到就职。
  佩克姆将军热情洋溢地欢迎了沙伊斯科普夫上校。他说,上校能到他这儿来工作真叫他高兴。在他的司令部班子里新增加一名上校就意味着他现在可以向上级要求再增加两名少校、四名上尉、十六名中尉和许许多多的士兵、打字机、办公桌、档案柜、汽车以及大量的装备给养。所有这些将会大大提高他的地位和声望,增强他在这场针对德里德尔将军的战争中的攻击能力。目前,他有两名上校了,而德里德尔将军只有五名上校,且其中四名是战地指挥官。
  佩克姆将军略施小计就成功地实施了一项将会使他的实力增加一倍的策略,而且,德里德尔将军喝醉酒的次数越来越多了。看来,前途十分美妙。佩克姆将军满脸堆笑,上下打量着这位新来的生气勃勃的上校,越看越喜欢。
  佩克姆将军准备公开批评他身边某个下属的工作时,常常发议论说自己在所有重大问题上都是一个现实主义者。佩克姆将军现年五十三岁,皮肤红润,相貌堂堂。他一向从容潇洒,极有风度;
  他总是身着制作考究的制服,一头银发,轻微近视的眼睛,两片向外突出的肉感的薄嘴唇,佩克姆将军是个感觉敏锐、斯文大方、稳重老练的人。他对任何人的缺点都十分敏感,对他自己的缺点却视而不见;他觉得所有人都愚蠢透顶,只有他自己是个例外。佩克姆将军尤其重视情趣和仪表,在这类小事情上十分挑剔。他用词总喜欢夸张。谈到快要发生的事件时,他从来不说正在来临,而总是用即将来临这个词,如果说他写了许多报告,在上面自吹自擂,并要求把他的权力扩展到能涵盖所有的作战行动,那是不真实的,他写的那些东西叫呈文,其他军官的呈文总是写得夸张、做作、含糊其辞。别人的错误从来都是可悲可叹的。规章制度则是不容通融的。
  他的资料从来都不是有可靠出处,却总是源自可靠出处。佩克姆将军常常迫于无奈,许多任务常常义不容辞地落到他的肩上,他行动起来常常是万分勉强,他永远记得黑和白都不是颜色,当地想表达口述这个意思时,他绝不用口头这个词,他善于引用柏拉图、尼采、蒙田、西奥多。罗斯福、萨德侯爵和沃伦•加•哈定的名言。一个像沙伊斯科普夫这样思想单纯的听众对佩克姆将军再合适不过了。他的到来使将军兴奋不已,因为他给将军提供了一个大展身手的机会。将军可以向他打开自己那令人眼花燎乱的知识宝手,尽情地运用双关语、俏皮活、诽谤、说教、轶事、谚语、警句、格言、隽语以及其它尖酸刻薄的俗语。佩克姆将军彬彬有礼地微笑着,着手帮助沙伊斯科普夫上校适应新环境。
  “我唯一的缺点,”他以他那种长期练就的诙谐口吻说道,同时密切注意着自己这句话的效果。“就是我没有缺点。”
  沙伊斯科普夫上校一点没笑,佩克姆将军不禁大吃一惊。深深的疑虑一下子打消了他的热情。他刚一说出这个他最拿手的悖论,就惊恐地注意到对方那张毫无表情的脸上没有流露出任何反应。
  这张脸的皮肤和肌理突然使他联想起一把没有用过的肥皂擦子。
  佩克姆将军宽容地想,沙伊斯科普夫上校也许是累了,他千里迢迢才来到这里,而这里的一切又都是那么陌生。对他手下的所有人员,无论是军官还是士兵,佩克姆将军的态度一向是随和、宽容、忍让的。他常说,如果为他工作的人迎合他的活,他将会更加主动地迎合他们。并且,他总是狡猾地笑着补充道,这样做的结果就是大家彼此间永远都不会做到心心相印。佩克姆将军认为自己是个美学家,是个知识分子。每当别人与他发生意见分歧时,他总是劝告他们要客观一些。
  此时,这位非常客观的佩克姆将军用鼓励的目光盯着沙伊斯科普夫上校,以一种宽容大度的态度继续对他进行教导。“你到我们这儿来得正是时候,沙伊斯科普夫。由于我们部队中指挥人员的无能,夏季攻势已告瓦解。我眼下急需一位像你这样肯吃苦、有经验、有能力的军官来帮我写呈文。这些呈文对我们非常重要,它们将告诉大家我们干得如何出色、我们做了多少工作。我希望你是个高产的文书。”
  “我对文书工作一窍不通,”沙伊斯科普夫闷闷不乐地回答道。
  “好吧,别为这件事烦恼了,”佩克姆将军随便地甩了甩手腕继续说,“去把我派给你的任务转派给别的人,看你的运气怎么样吧。
  我们把这叫做分工负责。在我掌管的这个协作机构中,在较下层的部门里,倒是有一些来了任务就认真完成的人,那些地方的工作样样都进行得很顺利,不需要**多少心。我想,这是因为我是个优秀的行政官员。在我们这个大部门里,我们所干的工作实际上全都不怎么重要,也不需要赶任务。另一方面,重要的是我们要让人家知道我们做了大量的工作。你要是发现自己缺人手就告诉我。我已经正式提出申请,要求增加两名少校、四名上尉和十六名中尉来给你帮忙。我们做的工作全都不怎么重要,但重要的是我们做了大量的工作。你同意吗?”
  “阅兵的事怎么说?”沙伊斯科普夫上校插嘴问道。
  “什么阅兵?”佩克姆将军问,他感到自己的潇洒风度对这位上校一点不起作用。:=>“我可不可以每星期天下午主持一次阅兵?”沙伊斯科普夫上校气哼哼地问。
  “不可以,当然不可以。你怎么会有这个念头的?”
  “但他们说我可以的。”
  “谁说你可以?”
  “派我来海外的军官。他们告诉我,我只要愿意,就可以指挥部队进行阅兵。”
  “他们对你说谎。”
  “这不公平,长官。”
  “我很遗憾,沙伊斯科普夫。我愿意尽我所能使你在这里感到愉快,可是阅兵一事是不可能的。我们司令部本身人员不足,没法举行阅兵。要是我们让战斗部队参加阅兵,他们就会起来公开造反。你这件事恐怕得搁一搁,等我们控制住局面再说。到那时你想叫部队干什么就干什么。”、“那我的太太怎么办?”沙伊斯科普夫上校怀疑地问,他看上去非常不满意。“我仍然可以把她接来,对不对?”
  “你的太太?你为什么非把她接来不可呢?”
  “丈夫和妻子应该呆在一起。”
  “这件事也不可能。”
  “可他们说我可以把她接来。”
  “他们又对你说谎了。”
  “他们没有权利对我说谎!”沙伊斯科普夫上校抗议道。他气得眼泪都要流出来了。
  “他们当然有权利,”佩克姆将军厉声说道。他决定当场用批评指责来考验一下他这位新上校的勇气,于是故意摆出一副冷峻严厉的样子。“你别做傻瓜了,沙伊斯科普夫。人们有权利做任何不违犯法律的事情。而法律又没有规定不准对你说谎。听着,别再用你这些伤感的陈词滥调来浪费我的时间了。你听见了吗?”
  “听见了,长官,”沙伊斯科普夫上校唯唯诺诺地答道。
  沙伊斯科普夫上校垂头丧气,一副可怜相。佩克姆将军暗暗感谢上天给他派来这么一个懦弱的下属。如果派来的是个胆量十足的男子汉,后果就难以想象了。佩克姆将军制服了沙伊斯科普夫上校,又转而可怜起他来。他并不喜欢令他的手下人难堪。“如果你的太太是陆军妇女队队员,我也许可以把她调到这里来。不过,我只能帮这一点忙。”
  “她有个朋友是陆军妇女队队员,”沙伊斯科普夫上校满怀希望地建议道。
  “这恐怕还不够。要是沙伊斯科普夫太太愿意,就让她参加陆军妇女队吧,那样我就可以把她调到这儿来。不过现在,我亲爱的上校,如果可以的话,我们还是回到我们小小的战争上来吧。简单地说,这儿是我们目前所面临的军事形势。”佩克姆将军站起身,朝挂在旋转支架上的巨幅彩色地图走过去。
  沙伊斯科普夫顿时脸色苍白。“我们不会去打仗吧。”他惊恐万分地脱口问道。
  “噢,不,当然不,”佩克姆将军友好而宽容地笑着向他保证道,“相信我的话,好吗?这就是我们至今仍然驻扎在罗马的原因。当然,我也很想到佛罗伦萨去,在那儿我可以跟前一等兵温特格林保持更紧密的联系。但是,佛罗伦萨离实战区域太近了点,不适合我。”佩克姆将军兴致勃勃地举起一根木制指示棒,用它的橡皮头从意大利的一侧海岸划向另一侧海岸。“沙伊斯科普夫,这些就是德国人。他们在这些山里挖筑了坚固的哥特防线,估计明年夏天以前是赶不走他们的。当然,我们派去的那些乡巴佬会不断地向他们发起进攻的。这样一来,我们特种任务兵团就有大约九个月的时间实现我们的目标。这个目标就是夺取美国空军中的全部轰炸机大队。说到底,”佩克姆将军有节奏地低声窃笑道,“要是往敌人的头上扔炸弹不算是特种任务的话,那世界上还有什么特种任务呢?你同意吗?”沙伊斯科普夫上校没有作出任何同意的表示。然而,佩克姆将军正沉浸在自己的长篇大论之中,根本没有去注意他。“我们目前的情况好极了。像你这样的增援力量正源源不断地到达,我们有充裕的时间精心制订我们的整体战略。我们的直接目标,”他说,“就在这儿。”佩克姆将军把他的指示棒向南部的皮亚诺萨岛一挥,意味深长地用橡皮头敲了敲用黑色油彩笔写在那儿的一个大字。
  那个字是德里德尔。”沙伊斯科普夫上校眯缝起眼睛,走到地图跟前。自从他走进这个房间以来,他那张愚钝的脸上第一次闪现出一丝领悟的光。“我想我明白了,”他叫道,“是的,我知道我明白了。我们的头一项任务就是把德里德尔从敌人那边俘虏过来,对吗?”
  佩克姆将军宽厚地笑了笑。“不,沙伊斯科普夫。德里德尔是我们这边的,但德里德尔是敌人。德里德尔将军指挥着四个轰炸机大队,我们只有把这四个轰炸机大队夺过来,才能继续我们的进攻。战胜德里德尔将军将会给我们提供我们所急需的飞机和重要基地,这样我们就可以把我们的攻击扩展到其它地区。顺便说一句,这场战斗,我们就要赢了。”佩克姆将军慢慢地走到窗前,又平静地笑了笑,双臂合抱在胸前,背靠窗台站定。他对自己的才智,对自己的见多识广和讲究实际,对自己的厚颜无耻感到洋洋自得。他讲话时遣词造句的高超本领实在令人赞叹不已,佩克姆将军喜欢听自己讲话,而且特别喜欢听自己讲自己。“德里德尔将军根本不知道如何对付我,”他幸灾乐祸地说,“我一直在越权议论批评他管辖范围内的事情,这些事情我本来根本不该管的,他却不知道该怎么办才好。当他指责我企图削弱他的力量时,我仅仅回答他说,我揭露他缺点的唯一目的就是要消灭不称职现象,增强我军的战斗力,接着,我直截了当地问他是不是反对增强我军的战斗力。嘿,他发牢骚,他发脾气,他狂吼乱叫,可他就是拿我毫无办法。他实在是落伍了。你知道吗,他变得越来越像个大傻瓜。这个可怜的傻瓜真不应该当将军的。他没有一点将军的风度,一点都没有。感谢上帝,他撑不了多久了。”佩克姆将军得意洋洋地窃笑着,随口引用了一个他特别喜爱的文学典故。“我有时把自己当成了福丁布拉斯——哈,哈——在威廉•莎士比亚的《哈姆莱特》中,他一直在剧情之外兜圈子,直到一切都土崩瓦解了,他才悠闲地走进来为自己捞取好处。莎士比亚是——”
  “我对戏剧一窍不通,”沙伊斯科普夫上校生硬地插嘴说道。
  佩克姆惊奇地望着他。以前他引用莎士比亚神圣的剧本《哈姆莱特》时,从来没有遭受到如此冷漠而粗暴的蔑视和凌辱。他不由得认真寻思起来,五角大楼硬塞给他的究竟是一个什么样的笨蛋。
  “那你到底知道些什么?”他讥讽地问道。
  “阅兵,”沙伊斯科普夫急切地答道,“我可以把阅兵报告发送出去吗?”
  “只要你不定下阅兵的具体时间就行,”佩克姆将军回到椅子上坐下来,眉头依然皱着。“只要准备这些报告不妨碍你的主要任务就行。你的主要任务是呈文建议把特种任务部队的权力扩大到指挥所有的战斗活动。”
  “我能不能先定下阅兵时间,然后再取消呢?”
  佩克姆将军顿时眉开眼笑,“嘿,这是个多么绝妙的主意!不过,根本不必费心去安排阅兵的时间,只要每星期发布一个延期阅兵的告示就行。要是把时间定下来,麻烦可就太多了。”佩克姆将军又一次迅速露出一个热诚的笑脸。“不错,沙伊斯科普夫,”他说,“我认为你的确出了个好点子。说到底,哪个战斗指挥官会因为我们通知他的士兵下星期天取消阅兵而来找我们大吵大闹呢?我们只不过是公布一个众所周知的事实罢了。但是,这其中的寓意妙极了,是的,真是妙极了。我们是在暗示,如果我们愿意的话,我们是能够安排一次阅兵的。我开始喜欢你了,沙伊斯科普夫。你去见见卡吉尔上校,告诉他你打算做些什么。我知道你们两个会互相喜欢上的。”
  一分钟之后,卡吉尔上校旋风般地冲进佩克姆将军的办公室。
  他满腔怨愤,却又不敢肆意发作。“我在这儿工作的时间比沙伊斯科普夫长,”他抱怨道,“为什么不能由我来取消阅兵呢?”
  “因为沙伊斯科普夫对阅兵有经验,而你没有。如果你愿意,你可以取消劳军联合组织的演出。实际上,你为什么不这样做呢?想想看,不论在哪儿,不论在什么时候,都不会有什么劳军联合组织的演出的。想想看,不论是哪儿,也不会有什么名演员愿意来的。是的,卡吉尔,我认为你的确出了个好点子。我认为你给我们开辟出了一个全新的活动领域。告诉沙伊斯科普夫上校,我叫他在你的指导下干这项工作。你给他作完指示之后,叫他来见我。”
  “卡吉尔上校说你告诉他叫我在他的指导下负责劳军联合组织的活动计划,”沙伊斯科普夫上校抱怨说。
  “我根本没对他这样说过,”佩克姆将军回答道,“沙伊斯科普夫,对你说句心里话吧,我对卡吉尔上校有点反感。他专横霸道,反应迟钝。我希望你密切注意他的一举一动,并且想办法把他手里的工作再多接过来一些。”
  “他总是跟我对着干,”卡吉尔上校抗议说,“他搅得我什么工作都干不成。”
  “沙伊斯科普夫确实有点滑稽可笑。”佩克姆将军若有所思地表示同意。“你要密切注意他,设法发现他在干些什么。”
  “哼,他老是来干涉我的事情!”沙伊斯科普夫上校叫嚷道。
  “别为这个担心,沙伊斯科普夫,”佩克姆将军说。他在心里暗暗庆幸,自己已经十分巧妙地引导沙伊斯科普夫上校适应了自己那种标准作战方法。现在,他的两个上校几乎已经互相不理睬了。
  “卡吉尔上校嫉妒你,因为你把阅兵这项工作干得十分出色。他担心我会把炸弹散布面这项工作交给你负责。”
  沙伊斯科普夫竖起耳朵听着。“什么炸弹散布面?”
  “炸弹散布面?”佩克姆将军自鸣得意地眨眨眼睛重复道,“炸弹散布面是我几星期前创造出来的一个术语。这术语没有什么意思,可奇怪的是它这么快就流行起来了。嘿,我已经使各种各样的人相信,我认为重要的是把炸弹密集地投向地面,然后从空中拍一张清晰的照片。在皮亚诺萨岛上有一个上校,他一点也不关心自己是否击中了目标。今天咱们就飞到那儿去跟他开个玩笑。卡吉尔上校会因此而嫉妒的。今天早上我从温特格林那儿打听到,德里德尔将军要去撒丁岛。等到他发现我趁着他外出视察他的一个基地时去检查了他的另一个基地,他准会气得发疯的。我们甚至来得及赶到那儿去听他们下达简令。他们要去轰炸一个小小的不设防的村庄,他们打算把整个村子炸成废墟。我是听温特格林说的——顺便告诉你,温特格林原先是个中士——这次任务完全没有必要。它唯一的目的不过是拖延德国人的增援,可眼下我们甚至还没有准备发动进攻呢。不过,当你让平庸的人登上权力高位,事情就会这样。”他朝着那边的巨幅意大利地图做了个懒洋洋的手势。“喏,这个小山村太无足轻重了,地图上甚至都没标出来。”
  他们到达卡思卡特上校的轰炸机大队时,已经太晚了。他们没能赶上下达预备性简令,也没能听到丹比少校所做的一遍遍的说服和解释。“可它就在这儿,我告诉你们,它就在这儿,它就在这儿。”
  “它在哪儿?”邓巴装作没有看见,挑衅地问。
  “它就在地图上这条路稍稍拐弯的地方。你难道看不见你地图上的那个小弯吗?”
  “不,我看不见。”
  “我能看见,”哈弗迈耶凑上前说。他在邓巴的地图上把那个地方标了出来。“这些照片中有一张是那个小村子,拍得很好。这个任务我已经完全清楚了。它的目的就是把整个村庄从山坡上炸坍下去,从而堆积起一个路障。德国人不清除这个路障就无法进兵。
  对不对?”
  “对极了,”丹比少校说。他用手帕擦拭着前额上的汗水。“我很高兴,我们这儿终于有人开始明白这一点了。德国人的两个装甲师将会沿着这条路从奥地利开进意大利。这个村庄坐落在非常陡的山坡上,你们炸毁的房子和其它建筑物的瓦砾肯定全会直接滚落下来堆积在路上。”
  “见鬼,这又能有什么区别呢?”邓巴追问道。约塞连激动地望着他,目光中既有敬畏也有谄媚。“只要两三天,他们就能清除干净。”叫丹比少校竭力避免引起争论。“不过,对司令部来说,这还是有些区别的,”他语气缓和地回答说,“我想这大概就是他们为什么要布置这次任务的原因。”
  “是不是已经把这次轰炸通知村里的人了?”麦克沃特问。
  丹比少校有点惊慌,连麦克沃特这样的人也敢站出来表示反对意见了。“不,我想还没有。”
  “我们是不是已经撒传单告诉他们这一回我们的飞机要去轰炸他们了?”约塞连问,“难道我们就不能向他们暗示一下,叫他们躲出去吗?”
  “不行,我看不行。”丹比少校不安地转动着眼珠,他的汗越出越多。“德国人也许会发现的,那样他们就会改变路线,对于这一我不敢肯定,我只不过是假设而已。”
  “他们甚至不会隐蔽起来,”约塞连愤愤不平地争辩说,“当他们看见我们的飞机飞过来时,他们会连小孩带老人还有狗一起涌上街头冲着飞机挥手。天哪,我们为什么不能放过他们呢?”
  “我们为什么不能在别处设置路障呢?”麦克沃特问,“为什么非在这儿不可呢?”
  “我不知道,”丹比少校不高兴地回答说,“我不知道。听着,弟兄们,我们对向我们下达命令的上级应该有信心。他们知道他们自己在干些什么。”
  “他们知道个鬼,”邓巴说。
  “出了什么麻烦事?”科恩中校问。他穿着一件棕黄色的宽松衫,双手插在口袋里,悠闲自得地踱进简令下达室。
  “噢,没出什么麻烦事,中校,”丹比少校神情紧张地掩饰道,“我们正在讨论这次任务呢。”
  “他们不想轰炸那个村庄,”哈弗迈耶窃笑着说。他把丹比少校给出卖了。
  “你这个混蛋!”约塞连冲着哈弗迈耶呵斥道。
  “你离哈弗迈耶远点。”科恩中校粗暴地命令约塞连。他认出来了,约塞连就是第一次飞往博洛尼亚执行任务的前一天晚上在军官俱乐部里对他出言不逊的那个醉汉。他压制着自己的不满,转向邓巴问道:“你们为什么不想去轰炸那个村庄呢?”
  “这太残忍了,就因为这个。”
  “残忍?”科恩中校语调冷淡地问。邓巴毫无顾忌发作出来的敌对情绪使他心头一震。“让德国人的两个师开过来打我们的部队不是同样残忍吗?你当然知道,美国人的生命也处在危险之中。你愿意看到美国人流血吗?”
  “美国人是在流血。可那村庄里的老百姓正生活在和平之中呢。我们究竟为什么要去找他们的麻烦呢?”
  “不错,你这样讲倒挺容易,”科恩中校讥笑道,“你呆在皮亚诺萨岛上当然是很安全的。那些德国人的增援部队来与不来对你都没有关系,是吗?”
  邓已窘得满脸通红。他突然以一种自我辩解的口吻反问道:
  “我们为什么不能在别处设置路障呢?我们就不能把哪座山的山坡炸坍下来或者直接去轰炸那条路吗?”
  “你是不是宁愿回博洛尼亚去呢?”这个问题虽然是平静地提出来的,却像一发子弹似的飞了出去。屋子里顿时静了下来,大家面面相觑,神色紧张,约塞连又急又愧,暗暗祈求邓巴不要再开口说话了,邓巴垂下了眼睛。科恩中校知道自己赢了。“不,我想你不愿意,”他带着露骨的轻蔑目光继续说道,“你知道吗,卡思卡特上校和我本人费了多大的力气才给你们争来这么一个没有危险的飞行任务?要是你们宁愿飞到博洛尼亚、斯培西亚和弗拉拉执行任务的话,我们不费吹灰之力就可以把这些目标派给你们。”他的眼睛在无框镜片后面威胁性地闪着光,宽大的下巴黑不溜秋的,显得冷酷无情。“只要告诉我一声就行。”
  “我愿意去,”哈弗迈耶急忙答应道,发出一阵自高自大的窃笑声。“我愿意直接飞到博洛尼亚上空,把脑袋平对着轰炸瞄准器,听着那些高射炮弹在我四周呼啸爆炸。等到我完成任务回来,人们围过来指责我,咒骂我时,我会感到格外地开心。甚至连那些当兵的也气得骂我,恨不得揍我一顿。”
  科恩中校愉快地拍了拍哈弗迈耶的下巴,却没有跟他说话。他转而干巴巴地对邓巴和约塞连说:“我郑重地告诉你们,说到为山上那些意大利乡巴佬伤心难过,谁也比不上卡思卡特上校和我本人。战争就是这个样子。你们一定要记住,发动战争的不是我们而是意大利人,侵略者不是我们而是意大利人。这些意大利人、德国人、俄国人,他们自己对待自己已经够残忍的啦,我们怎么残忍也比不过他们。”科恩中校友好地捏了捏丹比少校的肩膀,可是他脸上的不友好表情却没有改变。“继续下达简令吧,丹比。一定要让他们理解密集的炸弹散布面的重要性。”
  “不,不,中校,”丹比少校眨眨眼脱口说道,“这个目标不采用这种方式,我已经告诉他们,每颗炸弹的落点间距为六十英尺。这样一来,路障就不是只集中在一个地点而是和整个村庄一样长了。
  疏散的炸弹散布面会形成更有效的路障。”
  “我们关心的不是路障,”科恩中校开导他说,“卡思卡特上校想借这次任务拍出一张高清晰度的空中照片,这张照片他可以自豪地通过各种渠道散发出去。别忘了,佩克姆将军要来这里听取下达正式简令。他对炸弹散布面的看法如何,你是知道的。顺便说一句,趁他还没来,你最好抓紧时间布置完这些细节,赶快离开。佩克姆将军受不了你。”
  “噢,不,中校,”丹比少校诚恳地纠正他说,“是德里德尔将军受不了我。”
  “佩克姆将军也受不了你。事实上,谁都受不了你。把你正在讲的讲完,丹比,然后就走吧。我来主持下达简令。”
  “丹比少校在哪儿?”卡思卡特上校驾车陪着佩克姆将军和沙伊斯科普夫前来听取下达正式简令,一下车便问道。
  “他一看到你开车来了,就请假离开了,”科恩中校回答说,“他担心佩克姆将军不喜欢他。本来也是准备由我主持下达简令的。我会干得比他好得多。”
  “好极了!”卡思卡特上校叫道。可一转眼,他想起第一次下达轰炸阿维尼翁的简令时,科恩中校在德里德尔将军面前干的好事,便急忙收回刚才的话。“不,我自己来主持吧。”
  卡思卡特上校精神抖擞地站起来主持会议。他心里想着自己是德里德尔将军的一个心腹,便学着德里德尔将军的样子,摆出一副粗鲁直率强硬的架势,对着那些凝神静听的下级军官斩钉截铁地厉声训话。他觉得,自己敞开着衬衫领口,手握着烟嘴,加上那一头剪得短短的花白卷发,站在讲台上的样子一定很威风。他口若悬河,滔滔不绝,讲得妙极了,甚至把德里德尔将军特有的某几个不正确发音都模仿得维妙维肖。后来,他突然记起来,佩克姆将军很厌恶德里德尔将军,于是便对佩克姆将军手下这位新来的上校生出几分惧怕来。他的嗓音变得沙哑了。他的自信心一下子全没了。
  他结结巴巴地往下讲,不由得满面羞惭,脸红耳热。突然间,沙伊斯科普夫上校使他惊恐万分起来。这个地区多了一个上校就意味着多了一个对手,多了一个敌人,多了一个恨他的人。而且,这个家伙不好对付!卡思卡特上校忽然产生了一个可怕的念头:要是沙伊斯科普夫上校已经贿赂了这会场里所有的人,叫他们起来抱怨,就像他们第一次执行轰炸阿维尼翁的任务前那样,他怎么做才能使他们安静下来呢:那他可就丢尽脸了!卡思卡特上校吓得都快撑不住了,差一点招手叫科恩中校过来接替他。他费了好大劲才使自己镇定下来,和大家对了对手表。对完表,他知道自己总算应付过去了,因为他现在可以随时结束会议。他已经顺利地渡过了危机。他真想以胜利者的姿态当面嘲笑挖苦沙伊斯科普夫上校一通。事实证明,他在压力下表现得很出色。他以一番鼓舞人心的演说结束了简令的下达。他的直觉告诉他,这番演说淋漓尽致地展现了他的雄辩口才和机智敏锐。
  “喂,弟兄们,”他鼓动地叫道,“今天到场的有一位贵宾,这就是来自特种任务部队的佩克姆将军,他给我们带来了垒球的球棒。
  连环漫画和劳军联合组织的演出。我要用这次任务向他献礼。出发到那儿去扔炸弹吧——为了我,为了你们的国家,为了上帝,为了这位伟大的美国人佩克姆将军。让我们看到你们把所有的炸弹全部扔到那一丁点大的地方上去吧!”

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 30楼  发表于: 2013-10-27 0

Chapter 30 Dunbar
    Yossarian no longer gave a damn where his bombs fell, although he did not go as far as Dunbar, who dropped hisbombs hundreds of yards past the village and would face a court-martial if it could ever be shown he had done itdeliberately. Without a word even to Yossarian, Dunbar had washed his hands of the mission. The fall in thehospital had either shown him the light or scrambled his brains; it was impossible to say which.
  Dunbar seldom laughed any more and seemed to be wasting away. He snarled belligerently at superior officers,even at Major Danby, and was crude and surly and profane even in front of the chaplain, who was afraid of Dunbar now and seemed to be wasting away also. The chaplain’s pilgrimage to Wintergreen had provedabortive; another shrine was empty. Wintergreen was too busy to see the chaplain himself. A brash assistantbrought the chaplain a stolen Zippo cigarette lighter as a gift and informed him condescendingly thatWintergreen was too deeply involved with wartime activities to concern himself with matters so trivial as thenumber of missions men had to fly. The chaplain worried about Dunbar and brooded more over Yossarian nowthat Orr was gone. To the chaplain, who lived by himself in a spacious tent whose pointy top sealed him ingloomy solitude each night like the cap of a tomb, it seemed incredible that Yossarian really preferred livingalone and wanted no roommates.
  As a lead bombardier again, Yossarian had McWatt for a pilot, and that was one consolation, although he wasstill so utterly undefended. There was no way to fight back. He could not even see McWatt and the co-pilot fromhis post in the nose. All he could ever see was Aarfy, with whose fustian, moon-faced ineptitude he had finallylost all patience, and there were minutes of agonizing fury and frustration in the sky when he hungered to bedemoted again to a wing plane with a loaded machine gun in the compartment instead of the precision bombsightthat he really had no need for, a powerful, heavy fifty-caliber machine gun he could seize vengefully in bothhands and turn loose savagely against all the demons tyrannizing him: at the smoky black puffs of the flak itself;at the German antiaircraft gunners below whom he could not even see and could not possibly harm with hismachine gun even if he ever did take the time to open fire, at Havermeyer and Appleby in the lead plane for theirfearless straight and level bomb run on the second mission to Bologna where the flak from two hundred andtwenty-four cannons had knocked out one of Orr’s engines for the very last time and sent him down ditching intothe sea between Genoa and La Spezia just before the brief thunderstorm broke.
  Actually, there was not much he could do with that powerful machine gun except load it and test-fire a fewrounds. It was no more use to him than the bombsight. He could really cut loose with it against attacking Germanfighters, but there were no German fighters any more, and he could not even swing it all the way around into thehelpless faces of pilots like Huple and Dobbs and order them back down carefully to the ground, as he had onceordered Kid Sampson back down, which is exactly what he did want to do to Dobbs and Huple on the hideousfirst mission to Avignon the moment he realized the fantastic pickle he was in, the moment he found himselfaloft in a wing plane with Dobbs and Huple in a flight headed by Havermeyer and Appleby. Dobbs and Huple?
  Huple and Dobbs? Who were they? What preposterous madness to float in thin air two miles high on an inch ortwo of metal, sustained from death by the meager skill and intelligence of two vapid strangers, a beardless kidnamed Huple and a nervous nut like Dobbs, who really did go nuts right there in the plane, running amuck overthe target without leaving his copilot’s seat and grabbing the controls from Huple to plunge them all down intothat chilling dive that tore Yossarian’s headset loose and brought them right back inside the dense flak fromwhich they had almost escaped. The next thing he knew, another stranger, a radio-gunner named Snowden, wasdying in back. It was impossible to be positive that Dobbs had killed him, for when Yossarian plugged hisheadset back in, Dobbs was already on the intercom pleading for someone to go up front and help thebombardier. And almost immediately Snowden broke in, whimpering, “Help me. Please help me. I’m cold. I’mcold.” And Yossarian crawled slowly out of the nose and up on top of the bomb bay and wriggled back into therear section of the plane—passing the first-aid kit on the way that he had to return for—to treat Snowden for thewrong wound, the yawning, raw, melon-shaped hole as big as a football in the outside of his thigh, theunsevered, blood-soaked muscle fibers inside pulsating weirdly like blind things with lives of their own, the oval,naked wound that was almost a foot long and made Yossarian moan in shock and sympathy the instant he spied it and nearly made him vomit. And the small, slight tail-gunner was lying on the floor beside Snowden in a deadfaint, his face as white as a handkerchief, so that Yossarian sprang forward with revulsion to help him first.
  Yes, in the long run, he was much safer flying with McWatt, and he was not even safe with McWatt, who lovedflying too much and went buzzing boldly inches off the ground with Yossarian in the nose on the way back fromthe training flight to break in the new bombardier in the whole replacement crew Colonel Cathcart had obtainedafter Orr was lost. The practice bomb range was on the other side of Pianosa, and, flying back, McWatt edgedthe belly of the lazing, slow-cruising plane just over the crest of mountains in the middle and then, instead ofmaintaining altitude, jolted both engines open all the way, lurched up on one side and, to Yossarian’sastonishment, began following the falling land down as fast as the plane would go, wagging his wings gaily andskimming with a massive, grinding, hammering roar over each rocky rise and dip of the rolling terrain like adizzy gull over wild brown waves. Yossarian was petrified. The new bombardier beside him sat demurely with abewitched grin and kept whistling “Whee!” and Yossarian wanted to reach out and crush his idiotic face withone hand as he flinched and flung himself away from the boulders and hillocks and lashing branches of trees thatloomed up above him out in front and rushed past just underneath in a sinking, streaking blur. No one had a rightto take such frightful risks with his life.
  “Go up, go up, go up!” he shouted frantically at McWatt, hating him venomously, but McWatt was singingbuoyantly over the intercom and probably couldn’t hear. Yossarian, blazing with rage and almost sobbing forrevenge, hurled himself down into the crawlway and fought his way through against the dragging weight ofgravity and inertia until he arrived at the main section and pulled himself up to the flight deck, to stand tremblingbehind McWatt in the pilot’s seat. He looked desperately about for a gun, a gray-black .45 automatic that hecould cock and ram right up against the base of McWatt’s skull. There was no gun. There was no hunting knifeeither, and no other weapon with which he could bludgeon or stab, and Yossarian grasped and jerked the collarof McWatt’s coveralls in tightening fists and shouted to him to go up, go up. The land was still swimming byunderneath and flashing by overhead on both sides. McWatt looked back at Yossarian and laughed joyfully asthough Yossarian were sharing his fun. Yossarian slid both hands around McWatt’s bare throat and squeezed.
  McWatt turned stiff:
  “Go up,” Yossarian ordered unmistakably through his teeth in a low, menacing voice. “Or I’ll kill you.”
  Rigid with caution, McWatt cut the motors back and climbed gradually. Yossarian’s hands weakened onMcWatt’s neck and slid down off his shoulders to dangle inertly. He was not angry any more. He was ashamed.
  When McWatt turned, he was sorry the hands were his and wished there were someplace where he could burythem. They felt dead.
  McWatt gazed at him deeply. There was no friendliness in his stare. “Boy,” he said coldly, “you sure must be inpretty bad shape. You ought to go home.”
  “They won’t let me.” Yossarian answered with averted eyes, and crept away.
  Yossarian stepped down from the flight deck and seated himself on the floor, hanging his head with guilt andremorse. He was covered with sweat.
  McWatt set course directly back toward the field. Yossarian wondered whether McWatt would now go to theoperations tent to see Piltchard and Wren and request that Yossarian never be assigned to his plane again, just asYossarian had gone surreptitiously to speak to them about Dobbs and Huple and Orr and, unsuccessfully, aboutAarfy. He had never seen McWatt look displeased before, had never seen him in any but the most lightheartedmood, and he wondered whether he had just lost another friend.
  But McWatt winked at him reassuringly as he climbed down from the plane and joshed hospitably with thecredulous new pilot and bombardier during the jeep ride back to the squadron, although he did not address aword to Yossarian until all four had returned their parachutes and separated and the two of them were walkingside by side toward their own row of tents. Then McWatt’s sparsely freckled tan Scotch-Irish face brokesuddenly into a smile and he dug his knuckles playfully into Yossarian’s ribs, as though throwing a punch.
  “You louse,” he laughed. “Were you really going to kill me up there?”
  Yossarian grinned penitently and shook his head. “No. I don’t think so.”
  “I didn’t realize you got it so bad. Boy! Why don’t you talk to somebody about it?”
  “I talk to everybody about it. What the hell’s the matter with you? Don’t you ever hear me?”
  “I guess I never really believed you.”
  “Aren’t you ever afraid?”
  “Maybe I ought to be.”
  “Not even on the missions?”
  “I guess I just don’t have brains enough.” McWatt laughed sheepishly.
  “There are so many ways for me to get killed,” Yossarian commented, “and you had to find one more.”
  McWatt smiled again. “Say, I bet it must really scare you when I buzz your tent, huh?”
  “It scares me to death. I’ve told you that.”
  “I thought it was just the noise you were complaining about.” McWatt made a resigned shrug. “Oh, well, whatthe hell,” he sang. “I guess I’ll just have to give it up.”
  But McWatt was incorrigible, and, while he never buzzed Yossarian’s tent again, he never missed an opportunityto buzz the beach and roar like a fierce and low-flying thunderbolt over the raft in the water and the secludedhollow in the sand where Yossarian lay feeling up Nurse Duckett or playing hearts, poker or pinochle with Nately, Dunbar and Hungry Joe. Yossarian met Nurse Duckett almost every afternoon that both were free andcame with her to the beach on the other side of the narrow swell of shoulder-high dunes separating them from thearea in which the other officers and enlisted men went swimming nude. Nately, Dunbar and Hungry Joe wouldcome there, too. McWatt would occasionally join them, and often Aarfy, who always arrived pudgily in fulluniform and never removed any of his clothing but his shoes and his hat; Aarfy never went swimming. The othermen wore swimming trunks in deference to Nurse Duckett, and in deference also to Nurse Cramer, whoaccompanied Nurse Duckett and Yossarian to the beach every time and sat haughtily by herself ten yards away.
  No one but Aarfy ever made reference to the naked men sun-bathing in full view farther down the beach orjumping and diving from the enormous white-washed raft that bobbed on empty oil drums out beyond the siltsand. Nurse Cramer sat by herself because she was angry with Yossarian and disappointed in Nurse Duckett.
  Nurse Sue Ann Duckett despised Aarfy, and that was another one of the numerous fetching traits about NurseDuckett that Yossarian enjoyed. He enjoyed Nurse Sue Ann Duckett’s long white legs and supple, callipygousass; he often neglected to remember that she was quite slim and fragile from the waist up and hurt herunintentionally in moments of passion when he hugged her too roughly. He loved her manner of sleepyacquiescence when they lay on the beach at dusk. He drew solace and sedation from her nearness. He had acraving to touch her always, to remain always in physical communication. He liked to encircle her ankle looselywith his fingers as he played cards with Nately, Dunbar and Hungry Joe, to lightly and lovingly caress the downyskin of her fair, smooth thigh with the backs of his nails or, dreamily, sensuously, almost unconsciously, slide hisproprietary, respectful hand up the shell-like ridge of her spine beneath the elastic strap of the top of the two-piece bathing suit she always wore to contain and cover her tiny, long-nippled breasts. He loved Nurse Duckett’sserene, flattered response, the sense of attachment to him she displayed proudly. Hungry Joe had a craving to feelNurse Duckett up, too, and was restrained more than once by Yossarian’s forbidding glower. Nurse Duckettflirted with Hungry Joe just to keep him in heat, and her round light-brown eyes glimmered with mischief everytime Yossarian rapped her sharply with his elbow or fist to make her stop.
  The men played cards on a towel, undershirt, or blanket, and Nurse Duckett mixed the extra deck of cards, sittingwith her back resting against a sand dune. When she was not shuffling the extra deck of cards, she sat squintinginto a tiny pocket mirror, brushing mascara on her curling reddish eyelashes in a birdbrained effort to make themlonger permanently. Occasionally she was able to stack the cards or spoil the deck in a way they did not discoveruntil they were well into the game, and she laughed and glowed with blissful gratification when they all hurledtheir cards down disgustedly and began punching her sharply on the arms or legs as they called her filthy namesand warned her to stop fooling around. She would prattle nonsensically when they were striving hardest to think,and a pink flush of elation crept into her cheeks when they gave her more sharp raps on the arms and legs withtheir fists and told her to shut up. Nurse Duckett reveled in such attention and ducked her short chestnut bangswith joy when Yossarian and the others focused upon her. It gave her a peculiar feeling of warm and expectantwell-being to know that so many naked boys and men were idling close by on the other side of the sand dunes.
  She had only to stretch her neck or rise on some pretext to see twenty or forty undressed males lounging orplaying ball in the sunlight. Her own body was such a familiar and unremarkable thing to her that she waspuzzled by the convulsive ecstasy men could take from it, by the intense and amusing need they had merely totouch it, to reach out urgently and press it, squeeze it, pinch it, rub it. She did not understand Yossarian’s lust;but she was willing to take his word for it.
  Evenings when Yossarian felt horny he brought Nurse Duckett to the beach with two blankets and enjoyedmaking love to her with most of their clothes on more than he sometimes enjoyed making love to all the vigorousbare amoral girls in Rome. Frequently they went to the beach at night and did not make love, but just layshivering between the blankets against each other to ward off the brisk, damp chill. The ink-black nights wereturning cold, the stars frosty and fewer. The raft swayed in the ghostly trail of moonlight and seemed to besailing away. A marked hint of cold weather penetrated the air. Other men were just starting to build stoves andcame to Yossarian’s tent during the day to marvel at Orr’s workmanship. It thrilled Nurse Duckett rapturouslythat Yossarian could not keep his hands off her when they were together, although she would not let him slipthem inside her bathing shorts during the day when anyone was near enough to see, not even when the onlywitness was Nurse Cramer, who sat on the other side of her sand dune with her reproving nose in the air andpretended not to see anything.
  Nurse Cramer had stopped speaking to Nurse Duckett, her best friend, because of her liaison with Yossarian, butstill went everywhere with Nurse Duckett since Nurse Duckett was her best friend. She did not approve ofYossarian or his friends. When they stood up and went swimming with Nurse Duckett, Nurse Cramer stood upand went swimming, too, maintaining the same ten-yard distance between them, and maintaining her silence,snubbing them even in the water. When they laughed and splashed, she laughed and splashed; when they dived,she dived; when they swam to the sand bar and rested, Nurse Cramer swam to the sand bar and rested. Whenthey came out, she came out, dried her shoulders with her own towel and seated herself aloofly in her own spot,her back rigid and a ring of reflected sunlight burnishing her light-blond hair like a halo. Nurse Cramer wasprepared to begin talking to Nurse Duckett again if she repented and apologized. Nurse Duckett preferred thingsthe way they were. For a long time she had wanted to give Nurse Cramer a rap to make her shut up.
  Nurse Duckett found Yossarian wonderful and was already trying to change him. She loved to watch him takingshort naps with his face down and his arm thrown across her, or staring bleakly at the endless tame, quiet wavesbreaking like pet puppy dogs against the shore, scampering lightly up the sand a foot or two and then trottingaway. She was calm in his silences. She knew she did not bore him, and she buffed or painted her fingernailsstudiously while he dozed or brooded and the desultory warm afternoon breeze vibrated delicately on the surfaceof the beach. She loved to look at his wide, long, sinewy back with its bronzed, unblemished skin. She loved tobring him to flame instantly by taking his whole ear in her mouth suddenly and running her hand down his frontall the way. She loved to make him burn and suffer till dark, then satisfy him. Then kiss him adoringly becauseshe had brought him such bliss.
  Yossarian was never lonely with Nurse Duckett, who really did know how to keep her mouth shut and was justcapricious enough. He was haunted and tormented by the vast, boundless ocean. He wondered mournfully, asNurse Duckett buffed her nails, about all the people who had died under water. There were surely more than amillion already. Where were they? What insects had eaten their flesh? He imagined the awful impotence ofbreathing in helplessly quarts and quarts of water. Yossarian followed the small fishing boats and militarylaunches plying back and forth far out and found them unreal; it did not seem true that there were full-sized menaboard, going somewhere every time. He looked toward stony Elba, and his eyes automatically searchedoverhead for the fluffy, white, turnip-shaped cloud in which Clevinger had vanished. He peered at the vaporousItalian skyline and thought of Orr. Clevinger and Orr. Where had they gone? Yossarian had once stood on a jettyat dawn and watched a tufted round log that was drifting toward him on the tide turn unexpectedly into the bloated face of a drowned man; it was the first dead person he had ever seen. He thirsted for life and reached outravenously to grasp and hold Nurse Duckett’s flesh. He studied every floating object fearfully for somegruesome sign of Clevinger and Orr, prepared for any morbid shock but the shock McWatt gave him one daywith the plane that came blasting suddenly into sight out of the distant stillness and hurtled mercilessly along theshore line with a great growling, clattering roar over the bobbing raft on which blond, pale Kid Sampson, hisnaked sides scrawny even from so far away, leaped clownishly up to touch it at the exact moment some arbitrarygust of wind or minor miscalculation of McWatt’s senses dropped the speeding plane down just low enough for apropeller to slice him half away.
  Even people who were not there remembered vividly exactly what happened next. There was the briefest, softesttsst! filtering audibly through the shattering, overwhelming howl of the plane’s engines, and then there were justKid Sampson’s two pale, skinny legs, still joined by strings somehow at the bloody truncated hips, standingstock-still on the raft for what seemed a full minute or two before they toppled over backward into the waterfinally with a faint, echoing splash and turned completely upside down so that only the grotesque toes and theplaster-white soles of Kid Sampson’s feet remained in view.
  On the beach, all hell broke loose. Nurse Cramer materialized out of thin air suddenly and was weepinghysterically against Yossarian’s chest while Yossarian hugged her shoulders and soothed her. His other armbolstered Nurse Duckett, who was trembling and sobbing against him, too, her long, angular face dead white.
  Everyone at the beach was screaming and running, and the men sounded like women. They scampered for theirthings in panic, stooping hurriedly and looking askance at each gentle, knee-high wave bubbling in as thoughsome ugly, red, grisly organ like a liver or a lung might come washing right up against them. Those in the waterwere struggling to get out, forgetting in their haste to swim, wailing, walking, held back in their flight by theviscous, clinging sea as though by a biting wind.
  Kid Sampson had rained all over. Those who spied drops of him on their limbs or torsos drew back with terrorand revulsion, as though trying to shrink away from their own odious skins. Everybody ran in a sluggishstampede, shooting tortured, horrified glances back, filling the deep, shadowy, rustling woods with their frailgasps and cries. Yossarian drove both stumbling, faltering women before him frantically, shoving them andprodding them to make them hurry, and raced back with a curse to help when Hungry Joe tripped on the blanketor the camera case he was carrying and fell forward on his face in the mud of the stream.
  Back at the squadron everyone already knew. Men in uniform were screaming and running there too, or standingmotionless in one spot, rooted in awe, like Sergeant Knight and Doc Daneeka as they gravely craned their headsupward and watched the guilty, banking, forlorn airplane with McWatt circle and circle slowly and climb.
  “Who is it?” Yossarian shouted anxiously at Doc Daneeka as he ran up, breathless and limp, his somber eyesburning with a misty, hectic anguish. “Who’s in the plane?”
  “McWatt,” said Sergeant Knight. “He’s got the two new pilots with him on a training flight. Doc Daneeka’s upthere, too.”
  “I’m right here,” contended Doc Daneeka, in a strange and troubled voice, darting an anxious look at Sergeant Knight.
  “Why doesn’t he come down?” Yossarian exclaimed in despair. “Why does he keep going up?”
  “He’s probably afraid to come down,” Sergeant Knight answered, without moving his solemn gaze fromMcWatt’s solitary climbing airplane. “He knows what kind of trouble he’s in.”
  And McWatt kept climbing higher and higher, nosing his droning airplane upward evenly in a slow, oval spiralthat carried him far out over the water as he headed south and far in over the russet foothills when he had circledthe landing field again and was flying north. He was soon up over five thousand feet. His engines were soft aswhispers. A white parachute popped open suddenly in a surprising puff. A second parachute popped open a fewminutes later and coasted down, like the first, directly in toward the clearing of the landing strip. There was nomotion on the ground. The plane continued south for thirty seconds more, following the same pattern, familiarand predictable now, and McWatt lifted a wing and banked gracefully around into his turn.
  “Two more to go,” said Sergeant Knight. “McWatt and Doc Daneeka.”
  “I’m right here, Sergeant Knight,” Doc Daneeka told him plaintively. “I’m not in the plane.”
  “Why don’t they jump?” Sergeant Knight asked, pleading aloud to himself. “Why don’t they jump?”
  “It doesn’t make sense,” grieved Doc Daneeka, biting his lip. “It just doesn’t make sense.”
  But Yossarian understood suddenly why McWatt wouldn’t jump, and went running uncontrollably down thewhole length of the squadron after McWatt’s plane, waving his arms and shouting up at him imploringly to comedown, McWatt, come down; but no one seemed to hear, certainly not McWatt, and a great, choking moan torefrom Yossarian’s throat as McWatt turned again, dipped his wings once in salute, decided oh, well, what the hell,and flew into a mountain.
  Colonel Cathcart was so upset by the deaths of Kid Sampson and McWatt that he raised the missions to sixty-five.
30、邓巴
  自己投下的炸弹落到哪儿去了,约塞连已经一点也不在乎了。
  可他并没有邓巴干得那么过分。邓巴飞过那个村庄几百码后才把炸弹扔下去。如果有证据能表明他是故意这样干的,他就得上军事法庭。邓巴甚至没对约塞连讲一声,就洗手不再执行飞行命令了。
  他在医院里跌的那一跤不是使他开了窍,就是把他摔糊涂了。到底是哪种情况,就很难说了。
  邓巴很少放声大笑了,而且似乎一天天消瘦下去。对级别比他高的军官,甚至对丹比少校,他都敢挑衅般地大吼大叫。即使在牧师面前,他也是那样地粗暴无礼,满嘴污言秽语。牧师现在很怕邓巴,他似乎也在一天天消瘦下去。他对温特格林的朝拜以失败而告终,他只不过是再次进入了一座空空如也的圣殿而已。温特格林太忙了,没有工夫接见牧师。他的一个傲慢的助手把一个偷来的齐波牌打火机赠送给牧师,居高临下地通知他说,温特格林正忙于战争事务,无暇过问空勤人员飞行次数之类的小事情。现在,既然奥尔已经失踪,牧师就更加为邓巴担心,为约塞连想得也更多了。牧师独自住在一顶宽敞的大帐篷里。每到晚上,他就觉得这顶帐篷活像坟墓的拱顶,严严实实地把他封在阴森孤寂之中。他简直弄不懂,约塞连为什么会宁愿自己一个人住而不愿跟别人合住一顶帐篷。
  约塞连再次担任了领航轰炸手,给他做驾驶员的是麦克沃特。
  这也算是一种安慰,尽管他仍然像以往一样丝毫得不到保护。想反击是办不到的。他坐在机头里的座位上,却连麦克沃特和他的副驾驶员都看不到。他能看见的只有阿费。阿费那张圆脸上粗俗愚蠢的神态真叫他烦透了。在空中,有时怒气和失望一起向他袭来,折磨得他难以忍受,真恨不得自己再次降到僚机上,去操纵机舱里一挺压满子弹的机关熗,而不是守着这么一只他压根不需要的高精度轰炸瞄准器。如果真能那样,他就可以怀着满腔仇恨,双手紧握着一挺五十口径的重型机关熗,对着所有压迫他虐待他的混蛋狂扫乱射;对着高射炮火的黑烟;对着地面上的德国高射炮手,这些家伙他甚至看不见,而且,即使他来得及朝他们开火,他的机熗火力也伤害不着他们;对着长机上的哈弗迈耶和阿普尔比,这两个天不怕地不怕的家伙执行第三次轰炸博洛尼亚的任务时,带队一直俯冲到二百五十门高射炮的火力网之中,结果一发炮弹打掉了奥尔飞机上的一个引擎,使奥尔正赶在一场短暂的雷暴雨来临之前栽进了热那亚和斯培西亚之间的大海里。
  实际上,他就是手中握着那挺重型机关熗,也干不了什么事,最多不过装上子弹,打几个连发试试火力罢了。对他来说,机关熗和轰炸瞄准器同样没有什么用处。他可以用它猛烈扫射前来攻击的德国战斗机,但现在已经没有德国战斗机了。他甚至不能够掉转熗口对准驾驶员那惊慌失措的面孔,比方说赫普尔和多布斯,命令他们老老实实地返航。有一回他就是这么命令基德•桑普森返航的。执行第一次轰炸阿维尼翁的可怕任务时,他与多布斯和赫普尔一起坐在僚机里,跟在哈弗迈耶和阿普尔比的长机后面飞过高空。
  突然,他意识到自己处在一种糟糕透顶的困境之中,当时他真想像对待基德•桑普森那样命令多布斯和赫普尔返航。是多布斯和赫普尔吗?是赫普尔和多布斯吗?他们俩是什么人呢?没长胡子的娃娃叫赫普尔,神经紧张的疯子叫多布斯。这两个傻乎乎的新手,竟敢凭着他们那蹩脚的技术和迟钝的大脑,驾着一架用一两英寸厚的合金制成的飞机在两英里高的稀薄空气中穿行,而且居然保住了性命,这真是荒谬绝伦、疯狂透顶。多布斯当时在飞机里就发起疯来。他身体仍然坐在副驾驶员的位置上,手却伸过去从赫普尔那里一把夺过操纵器猛地一推,飞机立刻杀气腾腾地朝着轰炸目标俯冲下去,一下子钻到他们刚刚逃离的高射炮火力网里面去了。
  约塞连吓得浑身冰凉,对讲耳机的插头也给震掉了。接下来他记得的就是另一个新来的无线电通讯员兼机熗手,名叫斯诺登,躺在机舱的后部快要咽气了。是不是多布斯送了他的命,这无法肯定,反正当约塞连重新插上对讲耳机的插头时,多布斯正在内部对讲机里呼救,叫人赶快到前舱去救救轰炸手。几乎与此同时,斯诺登插进来呜咽着说:“救救我吧,救救我吧。我冷啊,我冷啊。”约塞连慢慢地爬出机头,爬上炸弹舱的舱顶,一步一挪地退到机尾舱——路过急救药箱时他却忘了拿,只好又返回去取——去抢救斯诺登,结果却找错了伤口。在斯诺登的大腿外侧有一个橄榄球那么大的西瓜形状的窟窿,大张着口子,血肉淋漓,一缕缕一丝丝浸透鲜血的肌肉组织在里面奇怪地颤动着,仿佛它们本身是有生命的瞎眼动物似的。这个裸露着的椭圆形伤口几乎有一英尺长。一看到它,约塞连又是震惊又是怜悯,不禁呻吟起来,还差一点吐了出来。那个矮小瘦弱的尾舱机熗手昏死在斯诺登身旁的地上,他的脸色白得像一块手帕,约塞连只好强忍住嫌恶扑过去先救他。
  是的,从长远来看,和麦克沃特一起飞行要安全得多。可是,和麦克沃特一起飞行也可以说是一点都不安全的,因为麦克沃特太喜欢飞行了。奥尔失踪后,卡思卡特上校从机组补充人员中挑选了一名轰炸手给他们,他们带着这个新手完成飞行训练返航时,约塞连坐在机头里,麦克沃特驾驶着飞机冒冒失失地从离地几英寸的地方轰鸣而过。轰炸训练场设在皮亚诺萨岛的另一头。从那儿经过岛中部的群山往回飞时,麦克沃特把机腹紧贴着山脊,让飞机懒洋洋、慢悠悠地飘行着。突然间,他非但不保持高度,反而开足两个引擎,猛地把飞机向一侧倾斜过去。更叫约塞连吃惊的是,麦克沃特快活地摆动着机翼,让飞机顺着斜坡飞快地冲下去。飞机时而飞腾,时而下跌,发出刺耳的隆隆巨响,轻快地掠过绵延起伏的山峦,就像一只吓傻了的海鸥在汹涌的浊浪之中穿行。约塞连吓得呆若木鸡。那个新来的轰炸手故作镇定地坐在他身旁,着魔般地咧嘴傻笑着,一个劲地吹口哨。约塞连真想伸出手去在这个白痴的脸上扇一巴掌。就在这时,飞机钻进了遍布巨石的丘陵地带,一排排树枝劈里啪啦地从他眼前和头顶擦过,随即在他的身后模模糊糊地一闪即逝。约塞连给震得东倒西晃。谁也没有权利拿自己的性命冒这么可怕的危险。
  “朝上飞,朝上飞,朝上飞!”他冲着麦克沃特狂叫着。他简直恨死这家伙了。可麦克沃特正对着内部对讲机快快活活地唱着呢,也许根本没有听见他的话。约塞连不禁怒火中烧,恨得眼泪都快掉下来了。他扑向爬行通道,顶着引力和惯性的强大拉力,费劲地朝主舱爬去。他一口气爬进驾驶舱,站在麦克沃特的驾驶员座位后面直打哆嗦。他四下里望着,急于找到一把手熗,一把零点四五口径的灰色自动手熗。他要拿着这手熗朝麦克沃特的后脑勺猛砸下去。可是驾驶舱里没有熗,也没有猎刀,更没有别的可以让他拿来砸过去或者戳过去的武器。约塞连双手一把揪住麦克沃特的飞行服领子,猛力摇晃着,大声叫他朝上飞,朝上飞。陆地仍然继续从飞机的左右两侧飞快地闪过去。麦克沃特转脸看着约塞连,快活地哈哈大笑,好像约塞连正在分享他的快乐似的。约塞连伸出双手掐住麦克沃特袒露的脖颈,猛地一用劲,麦克沃特顿时僵住了。
  “朝上飞。”约塞连咬着牙,用低沉、威胁的口吻不容置辩地命令他。“否则我就掐死你。”
  麦克沃特紧张而又小心地扳回操纵杆,让飞机逐渐爬升。约塞连掐着麦克沃特脖子的双手瘫软下来,滑下他的肩头,无力地晃动着。他的火气全消了。他感到难为情。麦克沃特转过身来时,他觉得很难过,那双手竟然是他的,他真恨不得有个地方把它们埋藏起来。他的手上毫无感觉。
  麦克沃特深沉地凝视着他,目光里没有一丝友好的神情。“伙计,”他冷冷地说,“你的情况很不好。你该回家了。”
  “他们不让我回家,”约塞连躲避着他的目光回答道,说完便悄悄地离开了。
  从驾驶舱里爬下来后,约塞连一屁股坐到地上。他又愧又悔,耷拉着脑袋,浑身大汗淋漓。
  麦克沃特直接把飞机开回基地。约塞连拿不准麦克沃特会不会跑到指挥部的帐篷里去找皮尔查德和雷恩,要求他们以后再也不要派约塞连到他的飞机上去。他自己以前就曾偷偷摸摸地去找过他们,要求不跟多布斯、赫普尔或者奥尔,还有阿费,一起执行飞行任务,不过没有成功。他以前从来没有见过麦克沃特这么生气。
  麦克沃特不论在什么时候什么地方都是一副轻松愉快的样子。约塞连担心自己是不是又失去了一个朋友。
  但是,他从飞机上下来时,麦克沃特却向他眨眨眼睛叫他放心。在乘吉普车返回中队的路上,麦克沃特兴致勃勃地跟那个新来的什么话都相信的飞行员及轰炸手开着玩笑,却没有跟约塞连说一句话。直到他们四个人交还降落伞后分了手,他和约塞连肩并肩往他们自己的那排帐篷走去时,麦克沃特那张长着稀疏雀斑的苏格兰-爱尔兰人的棕褐色脸上才突然绽开了笑容。他用指关节开玩笑地戳了戳约塞连的肋骨,好像是要打他一拳似的。
  “你这个混蛋,”他笑道,“在天上时你真的想掐死我吗?”
  约塞连后悔地笑着摇了摇头。“不,我想我不至于。”
  “我真没想到你会受不了。唉!你为什么不去找个人谈谈?”
  “我跟每个人都谈了。你***怎么了?你难道没听见我谈吗?”
  “恐怕我从来没有真正相信过你说的那些话。”
  “难道你没害怕过吗?”
  “也许我应该害怕。”
  “甚至执行飞行任务的时候也没害怕?”
  “恐怕我没有多少头脑,不知道害怕。”麦克沃特不好意思地笑笑。
  “已经有那么多杀死我的办法啦,”约塞连发议论道,“你还要再找出一种来。”
  麦克沃特又笑了。“嘿,我敢打赌,我贴着你的帐篷飞过去时,把你吓了个半死,对不对?”
  “把我吓死了。这我告诉过你了。”
  “我还以为你不过是向我抱怨飞机的噪音呢。”麦克沃特耸耸肩表示让步。“噢,好吧,真***,”他叫道,“我想我只好不这么干了。”
  但是,麦克沃特是不可救药的。他虽然不再贴着约塞连的帐篷飞行,却一有机会就驾着飞机在海滩上低空盘旋,如同一串震耳欲聋的落地雷那样掠过水面上的浮筏和海滩上僻静的沙坑,约塞连常常躺在海滩上抚摸达克特护士,或者跟内特利、邓巴和亨格利•乔打红桃纸牌戏、扑克牌戏或平纳克尔牌戏。约塞连和达克特护士几乎每天下午都没事,他们双双跑到沙滩上,坐到一堆窄窄的齐肩高的沙丘后面,沙丘把他们跟海滩上赤身裸体游泳的军官和士兵分隔了开来。内特利、邓巴和亨格利•乔常常去那儿,麦克沃特偶尔也参加进去,还有阿费也常去。他总是鼓鼓囊囊地穿着全套军装,到了那儿以后,除了鞋帽,从来不肯脱一件衣服,当然也从来不肯游泳,其他的男人都穿着游泳裤头,这是出于对达克特护士,也是出于对克拉默护士的尊重。克拉默护士每次都陪着达克特护士和约塞连到海滩上去,独自一人高傲地坐在离他们十码以外的地方。只有阿费提起过那些一丝不挂的男人,他们或者在远处的海滩上晒日光浴,或者从一个漆成白色的大浮筏上跳水潜泳。那个大浮笺架设在沙堤外面的几只空油桶上,随着海浪上下颠簸着。克拉默护士生约塞连的气,又对达克特护士失望,所以总是一个人单独坐着。
  苏•安•达克特护士有许多约塞连十分欣赏的迷人之处,其中之一就是瞧不起阿费。约塞连喜欢她的另一个原因是她长着两条白嫩的长腿和一个丰满富于弹性的屁股。约塞连常常感情一激动就过分粗鲁地搂抱她。每逢这时,他就忘掉了她腰以上的身体部分过于纤细,过于单薄了。他喜欢在薄暮中和她一块躺在沙滩上时她那种懒散柔顺的卧姿。有她在身旁,他感到欣慰和镇静。他有一种强烈的欲望,那就是一直抚摸着她的胴体,一直跟她保持着肉体的接触。她的大腿白皙光滑。当他跟内特利、邓巴和亨格利•乔玩牌时,他喜欢用手指松松地握住她的脚脖子,用手指甲轻轻地、怜爱地抚弄她腿上那长满绒毛的皮肤,或者心不在焉地、感觉愉快地、几乎无意识地伸手顺着她那贝壳般的脊梁骨向上摸去。她天天穿着一件三点式泳装,泳装的上半截刚好能遮住她那垂着长长奶头的娇小乳房。约塞连经常毫无拘束地把手伸到她泳装背后的松紧带下面,以满足自己的占有欲望。达克特护士自豪地表现出一种对他的依恋感。约塞连很喜欢她这种沉静的、心满意足的反应。亨格利•乔也很想上下摸一摸达克特护士,可是不止一次地被约塞连恶狠狠的目光给吓回去了。达克特护士跟亨格利•乔眉来眼去,只不过是为了挑起他的欲火。每回约塞连用胳膊肘或者拳头猛戳她一下,叫她老实点时,她那双浅褐色的圆眼睛里就闪烁出恶作剧的光芒来。
  这几个男人往沙滩上铺一条毛巾、汗衫或者毯子什么的,就在上面打起了纸牌。达克特护士则倚在旁边的一个沙丘上,洗着一副多余的牌。有时她不洗这牌,而是坐在那里眯缝着眼睛对着一面小镜子左顾右盼,没完没了地往她那卷曲的淡红色睫毛上涂睫毛油。
  她傻乎乎地认为,这样会使它们越长越长。偶尔她洗牌时会故意作弊,或者搞点别的鬼名堂。他们打了好一会才发现,只好气恼地把牌统统扔下,一起扑上前去捶她的胳膊和大腿,用脏话骂她,警告她不许再这么胡闹,她却得意极了,满脸通红地哈哈大笑起来,当他们正绞尽脑汁想着如何出牌时,她会在旁边唠唠叨叨地乱出主意,于是他们又用拳头使劲捶她的胳膊和大腿,叫她闭嘴,这时她就会高兴得面颊泛起淡淡的红晕。达克特护士特别喜欢招人注意。
  当约塞连或者其他人盯着她看时,她会快活地垂下留着栗色前刘海的脑袋。每当她想到有许多一丝不挂的小伙子和男人就在沙丘另一侧不远的地方闲荡时,心中就不由得生出一种温暖的、企望快乐的奇怪感觉。她只要随便找个借口伸长脖子或者站起身来,就能够看见那边三四十个裸体男人在阳光下溜达或是打球。对她自己来说,她的身体既熟悉又普通,她怎么也弄不明白,男人们为什么能从她的肉体上得到令他们神魂颠倒的狂喜,为什么能对她的肉体产生出那么强烈的欲念,为什么仅仅摸摸她,揿揿她,捏捏她,拧拧她,触触她,就能给他们带来那么大的乐趣,她不理解约塞连的情欲,但她愿意相信他说的话。
  晚上,当约塞连性欲冲动时,他就拿着两条毯子把达克特护士带到海滩上。他喜欢穿着大部分衣服跟她做爱,他觉得这比跟罗马那些情欲旺盛的裸体妓女做爱更有乐趣。夜里他俩常常一块到海滩上去,不过不是去做爱,而是搂抱着躺在毯子底下瑟瑟发抖,互相为对方抵御着清新湿润的寒气。墨汁般漆黑的夜晚越来越冷,星星闪烁着一层寒光渐渐隐去。那个浮筏在阴冷的月光下左右摇摆,似乎正在渐渐漂去。天气明显地变冷了,别的军官这才开始动手装炉子。每天都有人到约塞连的帐篷里来对奥尔的手艺发出一番赞叹。达克特护士兴奋得发狂,因为约塞连和她呆在一起时手从来不离开她的身体。不过,白天附近有人能看见他俩时,她不允许他把手伸到她的游泳裤里,即使旁边只有克拉默护士一个人时也不行。
  克拉默护士总是独自坐在沙丘的另一侧,责备地翘着鼻子,装着什么都没有看见。
  达克特护士本来是克拉默护士最好的朋友,可是由于她和约塞连发生了那种关系,克拉默护士便不再跟她说话了。不过,看在她们曾经是最好的朋友的分上,达克特护士走到哪儿她仍然跟到哪儿。她对约塞连以及他所有的那些朋友都不满意。当他们站起来和达克特护士去游泳时,她也站起来去游泳。不过,即使在水里她仍然和他们保持着十码的距离,仍然对他们保持着沉默的、冷冰冰的态度。他们笑着泼溅水花时,她也笑着泼溅水花;他们潜水时,她也潜水;他们游到沙堤上休息时,她也游到沙堤上休息。最后,他们上岸时,她也上岸,用她自己的浴巾把臂膀擦干,回到远处她自己的那块地方坐下来,腰板挺得直直的,一圈阳光映照在她的亚麻色头发上,就像一个光环。如果达克特护士表示出悔恨和歉意的话,克拉默护士准备重新开口跟她讲话。可是,达克特护士偏偏愿意保持现在这种局面。很久以来,她一直想痛骂克拉默护士一通,以便叫她闭上她那张嘴。
  达克特护士觉得约塞连棒极了,并且已经开始设法改造他了。
  她非常喜欢看他用一只胳膊搂着她、脸朝下趴着打盹的模样,或是看着他悲伤地凝视着平静柔缓的海浪。那一排排的浪花不断地拍击着海岸,像快活的小狗似的蹦跳到沙滩上一两英尺远的地方,又急急忙忙地退了回去。他沉默不语的时候她也很安静。她知道自己没有惹他厌烦。他打瞌睡或者想心思时,她就仔仔细细地涂手指甲。午后的徐徐暖风轻轻吹拂在海滩上。她非常喜欢打量他那又宽又长、肌肉强健的后背和后背上那光滑油亮的古铜色皮肤。她喜欢突然把他的整个耳朵咬在嘴里,同时用手顺着他的前胸往下抚摸,从而一下子撩拨起他的欲火。她喜欢挑逗得他心急火燎、坐立不安,一直拖到天黑才满足他的要求。完事以后,她爱慕地吻着他。
  她给他带来了多么巨大的幸福啊。
  有达克特护士陪着,约塞连从来不感到孤寂。达克特护士切切实实地懂得如何保持沉默,而且不算过分地任性。广阔无垠的海洋时时萦绕在约塞连的心头,折磨得他痛苦不堪。达克特护士擦拭指甲的时候,他悲伤地怀念起死在水底下的所有人来。他们肯定已经超过一百万了吧。他们在哪儿呢?是什么样的虫子吃掉了他们的肉呢?他想象着他们在水中无能为力的样子,想象着他们被迫大口大口往肚里灌水的可怕情景。约塞连目送着远处穿梭往返的小渔船和军用汽艇,觉得它们显得那么虚幻,每回它们往远处什么地方驶去时,上面的人看上去那么渺小,简直不像有血有肉的真人。他望着厄尔巴岛的石崖,眼睛不由自主地向空中寻找着一片萝卜形的絮状白云。克莱文杰就是在这么一片白云中消失的。他凝视着意大利雾茫茫的地平线,心中思念起奥尔来。克莱文杰和奥尔。他们到哪里去了?有一天黎明时分,约塞连站在防波堤上,看到一捆圆木随着潮水朝他漂移过来,等到离他近了,这捆圆木出乎意料地变成了一个溺死者泡得肿胀的脸,这是他这辈子见到的第一个死人。他渴望生活,急切地伸出手去牢牢抓住达克特护士的肉体不放。他心惊胆战地仔细打量着每一件漂浮物,寻找着有关克莱文杰和奥尔的某种令人毛骨悚然的迹象,做好准备迎接任何令人震惊的恐怖情景。但是,麦克沃特给他带来的震惊却是他始料不及的。
  有一天,麦克沃特驾着飞机疾风般穿过远处的寂静,突然出现在海滩的上空。飞机朝着海岸线恶狠狠地直冲过去,轰隆轰隆地吼叫着掠过海面上起伏不定的浮筏。此时,亚麻色头发、面容苍白的基德•桑普森正站在浮筏上,他那裸露着的胸部肋骨根根突出,甚至在很远的地方也看得一清二楚。就在飞机飞过他头顶的一瞬间,他笨拙地跳起身去摸飞机。也就在这时,一阵狂风卷过,不知是由于这阵风作怪,还是由于麦克沃特小小的判断失误,反正一闪而过的飞机飞得稍微低了一点,一个螺旋桨把他的身体一劈两半。
  接下来发生的事情甚至当时不在场的人也记得清清楚楚,透过震撼人心压倒一切的飞机轰鸣声,人们只听到最短暂最轻微的“嚓”的一声,随即就看见基德•桑普森两条苍白干瘦的腿不知怎么地仍有几根筋与那齐刷刷截断的血肉模糊的臀部相连接着。这两条腿在浮筏上一动不动地站立了一两秒钟才摇摇晃晃地向后翻倒在水里,发出一声微弱的溅水花的声响。基德•桑普森的身体在水里翻了个个儿,露在水面上的只剩下他那奇形怪状的脚趾和灰白色的脚掌。
  海滩上乱成一团。克拉默护士突然不知从哪儿冒了出来,伏在约塞连的胸脯上歇斯底里地哭泣着。约塞连用一只胳膊搂住她的肩膀抚慰着她;另一只胳膊则搀着达克特护士,她也正倚在他的身上,瘦削的长脸惨白惨白的,浑身战栗,抽抽搭搭地哭泣着。
  海滩上,人人都在狂叫乱窜,男人像女人那样尖叫着。他们惊慌失措地四处寻找着自己的东西,匆匆忙忙俯下身偷眼望着每一个缓缓涌上沙滩的齐膝深的浪头,好象海浪会把某个血淋淋的、令人恶心的可怕器官,比方肝或肺之类,直接冲到他们的面前。那些在水里的人全都奋力往外逃去。慌忙之中,他们竟忘了游泳,只知道哀嚎着涉水往海滩奔,粘糊糊的海水像刺骨的寒风那样揪住他们,拦着不让他们逃跑。基德•桑普森的鲜血溅得到处都是。许多人发现自己的四肢或躯干上溅有血迹。他们恐怖而嫌恶地后退着,好像要竭力甩掉自己那可憎的皮肤似的。人人都在没头没脑地乱窜。
  他们时不时地回头瞥上一眼,目光中充满着痛苦和惊恐。他们钻进幽深阴暗的树林,树叶沙沙作响,虚弱的喘息声和叫喊声此起彼伏。约塞连发狂地拖着两个跌跌撞撞的女人往回跑,连拉带拽地催促她们快点走,接着又跑回去骂骂咧咧地扶起亨格利•乔,后者踩到了他拖在身后的毯子或者照相机壳上,脸朝下摔了一跤,扑倒在一滩稀泥上。
  中队里人人都已经知道这件事了。穿着军服的人们也都在那里狂叫乱窜,不过也有人一动不动地肃然站立着,好像扎了根似的,比方奈特中士和丹尼卡医生。这两个人目光严肃地伸长脖子仰望着麦克沃待那架闯了祸的飞机,看着它孤零零地在空中慢慢盘旋上升。
  “谁在飞机上?”约塞连一瘸一拐、上气不接下气地跑上前,忧郁的眼睛里闪动着焦虑和痛苦的泪光,急切不安地冲着丹尼卡医生喊道。
  “麦克沃特,”奈特中士说,“他正带着两个新来的驾驶员进行飞行训练。丹尼卡医生也在上面。”
  “我正在这里呢,”丹尼卡医生焦虑不安地迅速看了奈特中士一眼,用一种奇怪而困惑的声调争辩道。
  “他为什么不降落?”约塞连绝望地叫道,“他为什么一个劲地往上飞?”
  “他大概不敢降落,”奈特中士回答说,“他知道自己闯下了什么祸。”
  麦克沃特越飞越高。飞机发出嗡嗡的声响,机头朝上,平稳缓慢地呈椭圆形地螺旋上升,而后朝南边远处的海面上飞去,接着又折回头,在小飞机场上空盘旋一圈之后,便往北飞越远处黄褐色的丘陵地带,不一会,飞机就上升到五千英尺以上的高空,引擎的声音低得近似耳语声。一顶白色的降落伞突然噗的一下在空中张开。
  几分钟之后,第二顶降落伞又张开了,像第一顶一样一直朝着简易机场的空处飘落下去。地面上毫无动静。飞机继续往南飞了三十来秒钟。它依然保持着方才那种飞行方式,不过这种方式现在人们已经很熟悉了,毫无意外之处。麦克沃特扬起一侧机翼,让飞机优雅地倾斜盘旋着,然后转了一个弯朝下冲去。
  “又有两个人完了,”奈特中士说,“麦克沃特和丹尼卡医生。”
  “我就在这儿呢,奈特中士,”丹尼卡医生可怜巴巴地对他说,“我没在飞机上。”
  “他们为什么不跳伞?”奈特中士自言自语地大声询问道,“他们为什么不跳伞?”
  “这样做毫无意义,”丹尼卡医生咬着嘴唇说,“这样做根本毫无意义。”
  但是,约塞连突然间明白了麦克沃特为什么不跳伞。他跟着麦克沃特的飞机狂奔着从中队营地的一头追到另一头,恳求地挥动着双臂冲他大声呼喊,快降落吧,麦克沃特,快降落吧。然而,似乎没有人听见,当然不用说麦克沃特了。麦克沃特又转了一个弯,摆动了一下机翼向地面致敬,啊,老天爷,他下决心了,飞机猛然朝着一座大山撞去。约塞连只觉得一阵窒息,喉咙里不由自主地发出一声悲叹。
  基德•桑普森和麦克沃特的死弄得卡思卡特上校心烦意乱。
  他决定把飞行任务提高到六十五次。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 31楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 31 Mrs. Daneeka
    When Colonel Cathcart learned that Doc Daneeka too had been killed in McWatt’s plane, he increased thenumber of missions to seventy.
  The first person in the squadron to find out that Doc Daneeka was dead was Sergeant Towser, who had beeninformed earlier by the man in the control tower that Doc Daneeka’s name was down as a passenger on the pilot’s manifest McWatt had filed before taking off. Sergeant Towser brushed away a tear and struck DocDaneeka’s name from the roster of squadron personnel. With lips still quivering, he rose and trudged outsidereluctantly to break the bad news to Gus and Wes, discreetly avoiding any conversation with Doc Daneekahimself as he moved by the flight surgeon’s slight sepulchral figure roosting despondently on his stool in thelate-afternoon sunlight between the orderly room and the medical tent. Sergeant Towser’s heart was heavy; nowhe had two dead men on his hands—Mudd, the dead man in Yossarian’s tent who wasn’t even there, and DocDaneeka, the new dead man in the squadron, who most certainly was there and gave every indication of provinga still thornier administrative problem for him.
  Gus and Wes listened to Sergeant Towser with looks of stoic surprise and said not a word about theirbereavement to anyone else until Doc Daneeka himself came in about an hour afterward to have his temperaturetaken for the third time that day and his blood pressure checked. The thermometer registered a half degree lowerthan his usual subnormal temperature of 96.8. Doc Daneeka was alarmed. The fixed, vacant, wooden stares of histwo enlisted men were even more irritating than always.
  “Goddammit,” he expostulated politely in an uncommon excess of exasperation, “what’s the matter with you twomen anyway? It just isn’t right for a person to have a low temperature all the time and walk around with a stuffednose.” Doc Daneeka emitted a glum, self-pitying sniff and strolled disconsolately across the tent to help himselfto some aspirin and sulphur pills and paint his own throat with Argyrol. His downcast face was fragile andforlorn as a swallow’s, and he rubbed the back of his arms rhythmically. “Just look how cold I am right now.
  You’re sure you’re not holding anything back?”
  “You’re dead, sir,” one of his two enlisted men explained.
  Doc Daneeka jerked his head up quickly with resentful distrust. “What’s that?”
  “You’re dead, sir,” repeated the other. “That’s probably the reason you always feel so cold.”
  “That’s right, sir. You’ve probably been dead all this time and we just didn’t detect it.”
  “What the hell are you both talking about?” Doc Daneeka cried shrilly with a surging, petrifying sensation ofsome onrushing unavoidable disaster.
  “It’s true, sir,” said one of the enlisted men. “The records show that you went up in McWatt’s plane to collectsome flight time. You didn’t come down in a parachute, so you must have been killed in the crash.”
  “That’s right, sir,” said the other. “You ought to be glad you’ve got any temperature at all.”
  Doc Daneeka’s mind was reeling in confusion. “Have you both gone crazy?” he demanded. “I’m going to reportthis whole insubordinate incident to Sergeant Towser.”
  “Sergeant Towser’s the one who told us about it,” said either Gus or Wes. “The War Department’s even going tonotify your wife.”
  Doc Daneeka yelped and ran out of the medical tent to remonstrate with Sergeant Towser, who edged away fromhim with repugnance and advised Doc Daneeka to remain out of sight as much as possible until some decisioncould be reached relating to the disposition of his remains.
  “Gee, I guess he really is dead,” grieved one of his enlisted men in a low, respectful voice. “I’m going to misshim. He was a pretty wonderful guy, wasn’t he?”
  “Yeah, he sure was,” mourned the other. “But I’m glad the little fuck is gone. I was getting sick and tired oftaking his blood pressure all the time.”
  Mrs. Daneeka, Doc Daneeka’s wife, was not glad that Doc Daneeka was gone and split the peaceful StatenIsland night with woeful shrieks of lamentation when she learned by War Department telegram that her husbandhad been killed in action. Women came to comfort her, and their husbands paid condolence calls and hopedinwardly that she would soon move to another neighborhood and spare them the obligation of continuoussympathy. The poor woman was totally distraught for almost a full week. Slowly, heroically, she found thestrength to contemplate a future filled with dire problems for herself and her children. Just as she was growingresigned to her loss, the postman rang with a bolt from the blue—a letter from overseas that was signed with herhusband’s signature and urged her frantically to disregard any bad news concerning him. Mrs. Daneeka wasdumbfounded. The date on the letter was illegible. The handwriting throughout was shaky and hurried, but thestyle resembled her husband’s and the melancholy, self-pitying tone was familiar, although more dreary thanusual. Mrs. Daneeka was overjoyed and wept irrepressibly with relief and kissed the crinkled, grubby tissue ofV-mail stationery a thousand times. She dashed a grateful note off to her husband pressing him for details andsent a wire informing the War Department of its error. The War Department replied touchily that there had beenno error and that she was undoubtedly the victim of some sadistic and psychotic forger in her husband’ssquadron. The letter to her husband was returned unopened, stamped KILLED IN ACTION.
  Mrs. Daneeka had been widowed cruelly again, but this time her grief was mitigated somewhat by a notificationfrom Washington that she was sole beneficiary of her husband’s $10,000 GI insurance policy, which amount wasobtainable by her on demand. The realization that she and the children were not faced immediately withstarvation brought a brave smile to her face and marked the turning point in her distress. The VeteransAdministration informed her by mail the very next day that she would be entitled to pension benefits for the restof her natural life because of her husband’s demise, and to a burial allowance for him of $250. A governmentcheck for $250 was enclosed. Gradually, inexorably, her prospects brightened. A letter arrived that same weekfrom the Social Security Administration stating that, under the provisions of the Old Age and SurvivorsInsurance Act Of 1935, she would receive monthly support for herself and her dependent children until theyreached the age of eighteen, and a burial allowance of $250. With these government letters as proof of death, sheapplied for payment on three life insurance policies Doc Daneeka had carried, with a value of $50,000 each; herclaim was honored and processed swiftly. Each day brought new unexpected treasures. A key to a safe-depositbox led to a fourth life insurance policy with a face value of $50,000, and to $18,000 in cash on which incometax had never been paid and need never be paid. A fraternal lodge to which he had belonged gave her a cemeteryplot. A second fraternal organization of which he had been a member sent her a burial allowance of $250. Hiscounty medical association gave her a burial allowance of $250.
  The husbands of her closest friends began to flirt with her. Mrs. Daneeka was simply delighted with the waythings were turning out and had her hair dyed. Her fantastic wealth just kept piling up, and she had to remindherself daily that all the hundreds of thousands of dollars she was acquiring were not worth a single pennywithout her husband to share this good fortune with her. It astonished her that so many separate organizationswere willing to do so much to bury Doc Daneeka, who, back in Pianosa, was having a terrible time trying to keephis head above the ground and wondered with dismal apprehension why his wife did not answer the letter he hadwritten.
  He found himself ostracized in the squadron by men who cursed his memory foully for having supplied ColonelCathcart with provocation to raise the number of combat missions. Records attesting to his death werepullulating like insect eggs and verifying each other beyond all contention. He drew no pay or PX rations anddepended for life on the charity of Sergeant Towser and Milo, who both knew he was dead. Colonel Cathcartrefused to see him, and Colonel Korn sent word through Major Danby that he would have Doc Daneekacremated on the spot if he ever showed up at Group Headquarters. Major Danby confided that Group wasincensed with all flight surgeons because of Dr. Stubbs, the bushy-haired, baggy-chinned, slovenly flight surgeonin Dunbar’s squadron who was deliberately and defiantly brewing insidious dissension there by grounding allmen with sixty missions on proper forms that were rejected by Group indignantly with orders restoring theconfused pilots, navigators, bombardiers and gunners to combat duty. Morale there was ebbing rapidly, andDunbar was under surveillance. Group was glad Doc Daneeka had been killed and did not intend to ask for areplacement.
  Not even the chaplain could bring Doc Daneeka back to life under the circumstances. Alarm changed toresignation, and more and more Doc Daneeka acquired the look of an ailing rodent. The sacks under his eyesturned hollow and black, and he padded through the shadows fruitlessly like a ubiquitous spook. Even CaptainFlume recoiled when Doc Daneeka sought him out in the woods for help. Heartlessly, Gus and Wes turned himaway from their medical tent without even a thermometer for comfort, and then, only then, did he realize that, toall intents and purposes, he really was dead, and that he had better do something damned fast if he ever hoped tosave himself.
  There was nowhere else to turn but to his wife, and he scribbled an impassioned letter begging her to bring hisplight to the attention of the War Department and urging her to communicate at once with his group commander,Colonel Cathcart, for assurances that—no matter what else she might have heard—it was indeed he, her husband,Doc Daneeka, who was pleading with her, and not a corpse or some impostor. Mrs. Daneeka was stunned by thedepth of emotion in the almost illegible appeal. She was torn with compunction and tempted to comply, but thevery next letter she opened that day was from that same Colonel Cathcart, her husband’s group commander, andbegan:
  Dear Mrs., Mr., Miss, or Mr. and Mrs. Daneeka: Words cannot express the deep personal grief I experiencedwhen your husband, son, father or brother was killed, wounded or reported missing in action.
  Mrs. Daneeka moved with her children to Lansing, Michigan, and left no forwarding address.
31、丹尼卡太太
  卡思卡特上校得知丹尼卡医生也死在麦克沃特的飞机上后,便把飞行任务增加到了七十次。
  中队里第一个发现丹尼卡医生死了的是陶塞军士。事故发生前,机场指挥塔台上的那个人就告诉过他,麦克沃特起飞前填写的飞行员日志上面有丹尼卡医生的名字。陶塞军士抹去一颗泪珠,从中队的花名册上勾掉了丹尼卡医生的名字。随后,他站起身,嘴唇依然颤抖着,步履沉重地硬撑着走出门去,把这个不幸的消息告诉洛斯和韦斯。经过传达室和医务室帐篷之间时,他看见在落日的余晖里,丹尼卡医生耷拉着脑袋坐在自己的凳子上。他小心翼翼地从这位瘦小的令人感到阴森可怕的航空军医身旁绕过去,没有跟他说一句话。陶塞军士的心情非常沉重。眼下他手上有两个死人——
  —个是约塞连帐篷里的死人马德,这家伙甚至根本没到那帐篷去过;另一个就是中队里刚刚死去的丹尼卡医生,此人毫无疑问仍然在中队里,而且,种种迹象表明,这个人的问题对他的行政勤务工作来说将会更加棘手。
  格斯和韦斯带着惊奇而淡漠的神情听陶塞军士讲完这件事,没有向任何人说一句表示他们悲痛心情的话。大约一小时后,丹尼卡医生走进来要求量体温和测血压,这是这一天里他第三次提出这种要求。他平时的体温就比一般人低,只有九十六点八度,可这次测量出的体温又比他平日的体温低半度。丹尼卡医生不由得惊慌起来。更叫他恼火的是,他手底下的这两个士兵木头人似的呆呆地死盯住他。
  “真***该死。”他内心极为恼怒,不过还是很有礼貌地劝诫他们俩。“你们两个人到底怎么了?一个人如果一直体温偏低,散步时鼻子又不通气的话,那就不正常了。”丹尼卡医生闷闷不乐自怜自爱地吸了吸鼻子,忧心忡忡地走到帐篷的另一边拿了些阿司匹林和磺胺药片吃下去,接着又往喉咙里喷了点弱蛋白银。他那张愁眉不展的面孔显得虚弱、凄惨,就像一只孤燕。他有节奏地揉搓着两只臂膀的外侧。“瞧瞧,我现在身体冰凉冰凉的,你们真的没对我隐瞒什么事情吗?”
  “你已经死了,长官,”他手底下这两个士兵中的一个解释道。
  丹尼卡医生猛地抬起头来,愤愤地望着他们,疑惑不解地问:
  “你说什么?”
  “你已经死了,长官,”另一个士兵重复道,“也许这就是你总是感到身体冰凉的原因。”
  “不错,长官。你大概死了很久了,我们原先不过没觉察出来罢了。”
  “你们俩究竟在胡说些什么?”丹尼卡医生尖叫起来。他本能地感到某种不可避免的灾难正在向他逼近,一时间竟愣住了。
  “这是真的,长官,”其中一个士兵说,“记录表明,你为了统计飞行时间,上了麦克沃特的飞机。而且,你没有跳伞降落,所以飞机坠毁时你肯定牺牲了。”
  “是啊,长官,”另一个士兵说,“你居然还有体温,你应该高兴才对。”
  丹尼卡医生顿时头晕目眩。“你们俩都疯了吗?”他质问道,“我要把这个犯上事件原原本本地报告给陶塞军士。”
  “就是陶塞军士告诉我们这件事的,”不知是格斯还是韦斯说,“陆军部已经准备通知你的妻子了。”
  丹尼卡医生大叫一声,冲出医务室帐篷去找陶塞军士提出抗议。陶塞军士厌恶地侧身躲开他,并且劝告他在军方就他的遗体安排作出某种决定之前尽量少露面。
  “唉,我想他真的死了,”他手底下的一个士兵恭恭敬敬地低声叹息道,“我会怀念他的。他是个很了不起的家伙,不是吗?”
  “是啊,他当然是,”另一个士兵悲伤他说,“不过这个小王八蛋死了,我还是很高兴的。天天给他测量血压,我都快烦死了。”
  得知丹尼卡医生的死讯后,丹尼卡医生的妻子丹尼卡太太非常难过。当她收到陆军部通知他丈夫阵亡消息的电报时,她悲痛欲绝,尖厉的恸哭声刺破了斯塔腾岛宁静的夜空。女人们前去安慰他,她们的丈夫也登门吊唁,心里却盼望着她赶快搬到别处去,免得他们不得不三天两头地向她表示同情。几乎整整一个星期,这可怜的女人完全心神错乱。随后,她慢慢地恢复了勇气和力量,开始为自己和孩子们多钟的前途作通盘打算。就在她渐渐听天由命地接受了丈夫的死亡时,邮递员前来按了一下门铃,带来了一个晴天霹雳———封有她丈夫亲笔签名的海外来信。信中再三嘱咐她不要理会任何有关他的坏消息。这封信把丹尼卡太太惊得目瞪口呆。
  信封上的日期已经无法辨认,信上的字迹从头到尾歪歪扭扭、潦潦草草,不过字体倒像是她丈夫的。而且,字里行间流露出的那种忧郁凄凉自怜自爱的情绪虽然比往常更消沉,但却是她熟悉的。丹尼卡太太大喜过望,心中如释重负,一边纵情大哭,一边无数次地吻着那封皱巴巴脏兮兮的缩印邮递信笺。她匆匆忙忙写了一封充满感激之情的短信给她的丈夫,催促他快点来信告诉她详情。她又赶快给陆军部拍了一份电报,指出他们的错误。陆军部生气地回复说,他们没有犯任何错误,她肯定是受骗上当了,那封信肯定是她丈夫所在中队的某个虐待狂和精神病患者伪造的。她写给丈夫的信被原封不动地退了回来,信封上盖着阵亡两个字。
  冷酷的现实又一次使丹尼卡太太失去了丈夫,不过,这一回她的悲痛多多少少减轻了几分,因为她收到了一份来自华盛顿的通知,那上面说,她是她丈夫一万美元美国军人保险金的唯一受益人,这笔钱她随时可以领取。她意识到自己和孩子眼下不会挨饿了,脸上不禁露出一个无所畏惧的微笑。她的悲痛从此出现转折。
  就在第二天,退伍军人管理局来函通知她,由于她丈夫的牺牲,她今后有权终生享受抚恤金,此外还可以得到一笔二百五十美元的丧葬费。来函内附着一张二百五十美元的政府支票。毫无疑问,她的前途一天天光明起来。同一星期,社会保障总署来函通知她说,根据一九三五年《老年和鳏寡保险法令》的条例,她和由她抚养的十八岁以内未成年儿女都可以按月领取补助费,此外她还可以领取二百五十美元的丧葬费。她以上述政府公丞作为丈夫的死亡证明,申请兑付丹尼卡医生名下的三张保险金额均为五万美元的人寿保险单。她的申请很快得到认可,各项手续迅速办理完毕。每天都给她带来出乎意料的新财富。她得到一把保险箱的钥匙,在保险箱里找到了第四张面值五万美元的人寿保险单,以及一万八千美元的现金,这笔钱从来没有交纳过所得税,而且永远也不必交了。丈夫生前所属的某个兄弟互助会的分会向她提供了一块墓地。
  另一个他生前参加过的兄弟互助组织给她寄来了二百五十美元的丧葬费。他县里的医学协会也给了她二百五十美元的丧葬费。
  她最亲密的女友们的丈夫开始和她调情。事情发展成这种结局,丹尼卡太太开心极了。她甚至把头发都染了。她那笔惊人的财富仍在不断增加,她不得不天天提醒自己,没有丈夫来和自己分享这笔源源而来的巨款,她手头的这几十万美元等于一钱不值。使她感到惊奇的是,有这么多互不相干的组织都愿意帮助安葬丹尼卡医生。而此时,皮亚诺萨岛上的丹尼卡医生却为了不被埋入地下而苦苦挣扎。他终日垂头丧气惶恐不安,想不通他的太太为什么不回他写的那封信。
  他发现中队里人人见了他都避之不及。大伙用下流恶毒的语言咒骂他这个死人,因为正是他的死惹恼了卡思卡特上校,这才又一次增加了战斗飞行任务的次数。有关他阵亡的证明材料像虫卵一样剧增,而且彼此互为佐证,无可争议地判定了他的死亡,他领不到军饷,也得不到陆军消费合作社的配给供应,只好靠陶塞军士和米洛的施舍勉强度日,这两个人也都知道他已经死了。卡思卡特上校拒绝接见他,科恩中校则叫丹比少校捎过话来,丹尼卡医生要是胆敢在大队部露面的话,他就要叫人当场把他火化掉。丹比少校还私下里告诉他,邓巴中队里有一名姓斯塔布斯的航空军医,他长着一头浓密的头发和一个松弛下垂的下巴,是个邋邋遢遢不修边幅的人,他存心跟上级作对,极其巧妙地使那些完成了六十次战斗飞行任务的空勤人员全都留在了地面上,结果弄得大队里人心浮动,敌对不满情绪甚嚣尘上。大队部愤怒地斥责了他的这种做法,命令那些给弄得莫名其妙的飞行员、领航员、轰炸手和机熗手重返岗位执行战斗任务。队里的士气迅速低落下去,邓巴也遭到了监视。由于这个缘故,大队部对所有的航空军医都非常敌视。所以,丹尼卡医生阵亡以后,大队部十分高兴,不打算请求上级再派一名军医来。
  在这种情况下,就连牧师也没有办法让丹尼卡医生起死回生。
  丹尼卡医生起初惊慌失措,后来就只好听天由命了。他的模样越来越像一只病恹恹的老鼠,眼睛下面的眼袋变得又瘪又黑。他在阴影里徒劳无益地徘徊着,活像一个无处不在的幽灵。甚至当他在树林里找到弗卢姆上尉请求帮助时,后者也赶快躲得远远的。格斯和韦斯无情地把他从医务室帐篷里赶了出去,甚至连一只体温表也没让他带走。只是到了这个时候,他才真正意识到,自己实质上已经死了,如果他还想救活自己的话,那就得赶快采取行动。
  他没有别的办法,只有向妻子求援。他潦潦草草写就一封感情真挚的信,恳求妻子提请陆军部注意他目前的困境,催促她立刻给他的大队指挥官卡思卡特上校写信,以便证实——无论她听到了什么别的谣传——的确是他,她的丈夫丹尼卡医生,而不是什么死尸和骗子,在向她恳求。丹尼卡太太收到了这封潦草得几乎无法辨认的信,信中流露出的一片深切情感强烈地震撼了她的心灵。她悔恨交加,深感不安,打算马上照丈夫的话办,可就在这一天,她接下来拆开的第二封信就是她丈夫的大队指挥官卡思卡特上校寄来的。信是这样开头的:
  亲爱的丹尼卡太太/先生/小姐/先生和太太:
  您的丈夫/儿子/父亲或兄弟在战斗中牺牲或负伤或失踪,对此,语言无法表达我个人所感受到的深切悲痛。
  丹尼卡太太带着孩子们搬到密执安州的兰辛去了,连信件转递地址都没有留下。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 32楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 32 Yo-Yo's Roomies
    Yossarian was warm when the cold weather came and whale-shaped clouds blew low through a dingy, slate-graysky, almost without end, like the droning, dark, iron flocks of B-17 and B-24 bombers from the long-range airbases in Italy the day of the invasion of southern France two months earlier. Everyone in the squadron knew thatKid Sampson’s skinny legs had washed up on the wet sand to lie there and rot like a purple twisted wishbone. Noone would go to retrieve them, not Gus or Wes or even the men in the mortuary at the hospital; everyone madebelieve that Kid Sampson’s legs were not there, that they had bobbed away south forever on the tide like all ofClevinger and Orr. Now that bad weather had come, almost no one ever sneaked away alone any more to peekthrough bushes like a pervert at the moldering stumps.
  There were no more beautiful days. There were no more easy missions. There was stinging rain and dull, chillingfog, and the men flew at week-long intervals, whenever the weather cleared. At night the wind moaned. Thegnarled and stunted tree trunks creaked and groaned and forced Yossarian’s thoughts each morning, even beforehe was fully awake, back on Kid Sampson’s skinny legs bloating and decaying, as systematically as a tickingclock, in the icy rain and wet sand all through the blind, cold, gusty October nights. After Kid Sampson’s legs, hewould think of pitiful, whimpering Snowden freezing to death in the rear section of the plane, holding his eternal,immutable secret concealed inside his quilted, armor-plate flak suit until Yossarian had finished sterilizing andbandaging the wrong wound on his leg, and then spilling it out suddenly all over the floor. At night when he wastrying to sleep, Yossarian would call the roll of all the men, women and children he had ever known who werenow dead. He tried to remember all the soldiers, and he resurrected images of all the elderly people he hadknown when a child—all the aunts, uncles, neighbors, parents and grandparents, his own and everyone else’s,and all the pathetic, deluded shopkeepers who opened their small, dusty stores at dawn and worked in themfoolishly until midnight. They were all dead, too. The number of dead people just seemed to increase. And theGermans were still fighting. Death was irreversible, he suspected, and he began to think he was going to lose.
  Yossarian was warm when the cold weather came because of Orr’s marvelous stove, and he might have existedin his warm tent quite comfortably if not for the memory of Orr, and if not for the gang of animated roommatesthat came swarming inside rapaciously one day from the two full combat crews Colonel Cathcart hadrequisitioned—and obtained in less than forty-eight hours—as replacements for Kid Sampson and McWatt.
  Yossarian emitted a long, loud, croaking gasp of protest when he trudged in tiredly after a mission and foundthem already there.
  There were four of them, and they were having a whale of a good time as they helped each other set up their cots.
  They were horsing around. The moment he saw them, Yossarian knew they were impossible. They were frisky,eager and exuberant, and they had all been friends in the States. They were plainly unthinkable.
  They were noisy, overconfident, empty-headed kids of twenty-one. They had gone to college and were engagedto pretty, clean girls whose pictures were already standing on the rough cement mantelpiece of Orr’s fireplace.
  They had ridden in speedboats and played tennis. They had been horseback riding. One had once been to bedwith an older woman. They knew the same people in different parts of the country and had gone to school witheach other’s cousins. They had listened to the World Series and really cared who won football games. They wereobtuse; their morale was good. They were glad that the war had lasted long enough for them to find out whatcombat was really like. They were halfway through unpacking when Yossarian threw them out.
  They were plainly out of the question, Yossarian explained adamantly to Sergeant Towser, whose sallow equineface was despondent as he informed Yossarian that the new officers would have to be admitted. Sergeant Towserwas not permitted to requisition another six-man tent from Group while Yossarian was living in one alone.
  “I’m not living in this one alone,” Yossarian said with a sulk. “I’ve got a dead man in here with me. His name isMudd.”
  “Please, sir,” begged Sergeant Towser, sighing wearily, with a sidelong glance at the four baffled new officerslistening in mystified silence just outside the entrance. “Mudd was killed on the mission to Orvieto. You knowthat. He was flying right beside you.”
  “Then why don’t you move his things out?”
  “Because he never even got here. Captain, please don’t bring that up again. You can move in with LieutenantNately if you like. I’ll even send some men from the orderly room to transfer your belongings.”
  But to abandon Orr’s tent would be to abandon Orr, who would have been spurned and humiliated clannishly bythese four simple-minded officers waiting to move in. It did not seem just that these boisterous, immature youngmen should show up after all the work was done and be allowed to take possession of the most desirable tent onthe island. But that was the law, Sergeant Towser explained, and all Yossarian could do was glare at them inbaleful apology as he made room for them and volunteer helpful penitent hints as they moved inside his privacyand made themselves at home.
  They were the most depressing group of people Yossarian had ever been with. They were always in high spirits.
  They laughed at everything. They called him “Yo-Yo” jocularly and came in tipsy late at night and woke him upwith their clumsy, bumping, giggling efforts to be quiet, then bombarded him with asinine shouts of hilariousgood-fellowship when he sat up cursing to complain. He wanted to massacre them each time they did. Theyreminded him of Donald Duck’s nephews. They were afraid of Yossarian and persecuted him incessantly withnagging generosity and with their exasperating insistence on doing small favors for him. They were reckless,puerile, congenial, naive, presumptuous, deferential and rambunctious. They were dumb; they had nocomplaints. They admired Colonel Cathcart and they found Colonel Korn witty. They were afraid of Yossarian,but they were not the least bit afraid of Colonel Cathcart’s seventy missions. They were four clean-cut kids whowere having lots of fun, and they were driving Yossarian nuts. He could not make them understand that he was acrotchety old fogey of twenty-eight, that he belonged to another generation, another era, another world, thathaving a good time bored him and was not worth the effort, and that they bored him, too. He could not makethem shut up; they were worse than women. They had not brains enough to be introverted and repressed.
  Cronies of theirs in other squadrons began dropping in unashamedly and using the tent as a hangout. There wasoften not room enough for him. Worst of all, he could no longer bring Nurse Duckett there to lie down with her.
  And now that foul weather had come, he had no place else! This was a calamity he had not foreseen, and hewanted to bust his roommates’ heads open with his fists or pick them up, each in turn, by the seats of their pantsand the scruffs of their necks and pitch them out once and for all into the dank, rubbery perennial weeds growingbetween his rusty soupcan urinal with nail holes in the bottom and the knotty-pine squadron latrine that stoodlike a beach locker not far away.
  Instead of busting their heads open, he tramped in his galoshes and black raincoat through the drizzling darknessto invite Chief White Halfoat to move in with him, too, and drive the fastidious, clean-living bastards out withhis threats and swinish habits. But Chief White Halfoat felt cold and was already making plans to move up intothe hospital to die of pneumonia. Instinct told Chief White Halfoat it was almost time. His chest ached and hecoughed chronically. Whiskey no longer warmed him. Most damning of all, Captain Flume had moved back intohis trailer. Here was an omen of unmistakable meaning.
  “He had to move back,” Yossarian argued in a vain effort to cheer up the glum, barrel-chested Indian, whosewell-knit sorrel-red face had degenerated rapidly into a dilapidated, calcareous gray. “He’d die of exposure if hetried to live in the woods in this weather.”
  “No, that wouldn’t drive the yellowbelly back,” Chief White Halfoat disagreed obstinately. He tapped hisforehead with cryptic insight. “No, sirree. He knows something. He knows it’s time for me to die of pneumonia,that’s what he knows. And that’s how I know it’s time.”
  “What does Doc Daneeka say?”
  “I’m not allowed to say anything,” Doc Daneeka said sorrowfully from his seat on his stool in the shadows of acorner, his smooth, tapered, diminutive face turtle-green in the flickering candlelight. Everything smelled ofmildew. The bulb in the tent had blown out several days before, and neither of the two men had been able tomuster the initiative to replace it. “I’m not allowed to practice medicine any more,” Doc Daneeka added.
  “He’s dead,” Chief White Halfoat gloated, with a horse laugh entangled in phlegm. “That’s really funny.”
  “I don’t even draw my pay any more.”
  “That’s really funny,” Chief White Halfoat repeated. “All this time he’s been insulting my liver, and look whathappened to him. He’s dead. Killed by his own greed.”
  “That’s not what killed me,” Doc Daneeka observed in a voice that was calm and flat. “There’s nothing wrongwith greed. It’s all that lousy Dr. Stubbs’ fault, getting Colonel Cathcart and Colonel Korn stirred up againstflight surgeons. He’s going to give the medical profession a bad name by standing up for principle. If he’s notcareful, he’ll be black-balled by his state medical association and kept out of the hospitals.”
  Yossarian watched Chief White Halfoat pour whiskey carefully into three empty shampoo bottles and store them away in the musette bag he was packing.
  “Can’t you stop by my tent on your way up to the hospital and punch one of them in the nose for me?” hespeculated aloud. “I’ve got four of them, and they’re going to crowd me out of my tent altogether.”
  “You know, something like that once happened to my whole tribe,” Chief White Halfoat remarked in jollyappreciation, sitting back on his cot to chuckle. “Why don’t you get Captain Black to kick those kids out?
  Captain Black likes to kick people out.”
  Yossarian grimaced sourly at the mere mention of Captain Black, who was already bullying the new fliers eachtime they stepped into his intelligence tent for maps or information. Yossarian’s attitude toward his roommatesturned merciful and protective at the mere recollection of Captain Black. It was not their fault that they wereyoung and cheerful, he reminded himself as he carried the swinging beam of his flashlight back through thedarkness. He wished that he could be young and cheerful, too. And it wasn’t their fault that they werecourageous, confident and carefree. He would just have to be patient with them until one or two were killed andthe rest wounded, and then they would all turn out okay. He vowed to be more tolerant and benevolent, but whenhe ducked inside his tent with his friendlier attitude a great blaze was roaring in the fireplace, and he gasped inhorrified amazement. Orr’s beautiful birch logs were going up in smoke! His roommates had set fire to them! Hegaped at the four insensitive overheated faces and wanted to shout curses at them. He wanted to bang their headstogether as they greeted him with loud convivial cries and invited him generously to pull up a chair and eat theirchestnuts and roasted potatoes. What could he do with them?
  And the very next morning they got rid of the dead man in his tent! Just like that, they whisked him away! Theycarried his cot and all his belongings right out into the bushes and simply dumped them there, and then theystrode back slapping their hands briskly at a job well done. Yossarian was stunned by their overbearing vigor andzeal, by their practical, direct efficiency. In a matter of moments they had disposed energetically of a problemwith which Yossarian and Sergeant Towser had been grappling unsuccessfully for months. Yossarian wasalarmed—they might get rid of him just as quickly, he feared—and ran to Hungry Joe and fled with him to Romethe day before Nately’s whore finally got a good night’s sleep and woke up in love.
32、约-约的同帐篷伙伴
  天气变冷了,约塞连却感到很暖和。几乎连绵不绝的鲸鱼状云彩低低飘浮在阴沉灰暗的天空中。约塞连觉得它们看上去很像两个月前进攻法国南部那一天天上黑压压的Bl7型和B24型轰炸机群。这些飞机从意大利各远程空军基地起飞,轰轰隆隆、密密麻麻地飞过天空。中队里人人都知道基德•桑普森的两条细腿被潮水卷到潮湿的沙滩上,而且已经腐烂了,看上去就像一截弯曲的紫色的鸟的胸叉骨。不论是格斯、韦斯还是太平间的收尸员,谁都不愿意去收拾它们。大家全都装作不知道基德•桑普森的腿还在那里,好像它们早已像克莱文杰和奥尔的尸体那样,随着潮水永远地向南漂去了。现在,天气又不好,几乎没有人会再独自溜出来,像个有怪癖的人一样钻到灌木丛中窥探那堆腐烂的残肢了。
  再也没有晴朗的天气了,再也没有轻松的飞行任务了。只有令人恼火的淫雨和阴沉冰冷的浓雾。天只要一放晴,飞行员们就得连着飞上一个星期。到了夜里,寒风呼啸,扭曲多节的矮树丛吱吱嘎嘎地呻吟着,就像滴答作响的时钟一样每天凌晨准时把约塞连从似睡非睡的状态中唤醒,使他想起基德•桑普森的两条泡胀了的腐烂的细腿,想起在十月这种寒风呼啸、冷气袭人的黑夜里,那两条腿正躺在湿漉漉的沙滩上,任凭冷雨浇洒。从基德•桑普森的腿,约塞连又会联想起可怜的、呜咽不止的斯诺登在飞机尾舱里冻得要死的情景。约塞连始终没有发现遮盖在斯诺登鸭绒防弹衣里面的那个伤口,错误地以为他只是腿上负了伤。等到他把这个伤口消毒包扎好,斯诺登的内脏突然喷涌而出,弄得满地都是。晚上,当约塞连努力入睡时,他会把他所认识的、但现在已经死掉的男女老少的名字统统在脑子里过一遍。他回忆起所有的战友,在脑海里唤起他从童年时代起就认识的长辈们的形象——他自己的和所有别人的大伯、大娘、邻居、父母和祖父母,以及那些可怜的、总是受骗上当的店小二——天一亮就起身打开铺门,在那狭窄肮脏的铺子里傻乎乎地一直干到深夜。这些人现在也都死了,死人的数字看来正在不断地增加,德国人仍然在抵抗。他暗自猜想,死是不可逆转的趋势,他开始认为自己也快要死了。
  由于奥尔精心制作的那个火炉,天气转冷时,约塞连却仍然感到很暖和。要不是因为怀念奥尔,要不是因为有一天一帮精力旺盛的伙伴强行闯入他的帐篷的话,他本来会在他这顶温暖的帐篷里过得非常舒适的。这些人是卡思卡特上校为了填补基德•桑普森和麦克沃特留下的空缺,在四十八小时内从两个满员的战斗机组调过来的。约塞连执行完飞行任务,拖着沉重的脚步走回帐篷时,发现他们已经搬进来了,他只好发出一声嘶哑的长叹,以表示抗议。
  这帮人一共四个,他们有说有笑地互相帮着搭起行军床,吵吵闹闹的,快活极了,约塞连一看见他们,就知道自己受不了他们那一套。这帮人活泼好动,热情洋溢,精力充沛,在国内时就已经结为朋友。他们简直令人不可思议,他们都是些刚满二十一岁的小伙子,喜欢咋咋唬唬,过分自信,头脑简单。他们都上过大学,跟漂亮、单纯的姑娘订了婚,未婚妻的照片已经摆在奥尔装修过的粗糙的水泥壁炉架上了。他们开过快艇,打过网球,骑过马。他们中的一个还跟一个比他年龄大的女人睡过觉。他们在国内不同的地方有着共同的朋友,他们曾经和彼此的表兄弟一块上过学。他们都喜欢听世界棒球锦标赛的实况转播,都很关心哪一支橄揽球队赢了球。
  他们的感觉虽然迟钝,斗志却很旺盛。他们对战争的延续感到十分高兴,因为这样他们就可以亲眼看看打仗究竟是怎么一回事。他们的行李刚打开一半,约塞连就把他们全轰了出去。
  约塞连态度强硬地向陶塞军士表示,让他们住进来是根本不可能的。陶塞军士那张灰黄瘦长的马脸露出一副沮丧相,他告诉约塞连必须让这些新来的军官住进来。只要约塞连一个人独自住着一顶帐篷,他就不能向大队另外申请一顶六人住的帐篷。
  “我不是一个人独自住在这里的,”约塞连气呼呼地说,“我这儿有个死人跟我一块住呢。他叫马德。”
  “行行好吧,长官,”陶塞军士恳求道,他疲倦地叹了口气,斜眼瞟了瞟那四个就站在帐篷门外的新来的军官。他们正困惑不解地默默听着他们俩的谈话。“马德在奥尔维那托执行飞行任务时战死了,这你是知道的。他是紧挨着你飞行的。”
  “那你为什么不把他的东西搬走?”
  “因为他从来没到这帐篷来过。上尉,请你不要再提这件事了。
  要是你愿意,你可以搬过去跟内特利上尉一块住,我还可以从中队传达室叫几个士兵过来帮你搬东西。”
  但是,抛弃奥尔的帐篷就等于抛弃奥尔,那样一来,奥尔会遭到这四个急等着往里搬的笨蛋军官的排挤和侮辱。这些咋咋唬唬、嘴上没毛的年轻人偏偏等到一切都安排就绪才露面,而且居然获准进驻这岛上最舒适的帐篷,这实在太没道理了。但陶塞军士却解释说,这是军规,因此约塞连只能是在给他们腾地方时用狠毒而又抱歉的目光瞪着他们。待到他们搬进他独居的帐篷并成为主人时,他又主动凑上前指指点点地帮忙,以表示他的歉意。
  在约塞连接触过的人当中,这几个家伙是最叫人泄气的一伙了。他们总是兴高采烈的,见了什么东西都觉得可笑。他们开玩笑地把他叫做“约•约”。他们总是要到半夜三更才回来。他们踮起脚尖,竭力不弄出声响,可还是笨手笨脚地不是踢到这个就是撞上那个,或者干脆格格地笑起来,最后总要把他吵醒。当他坐起身来骂骂咧咧地抱怨时,他们发出驴叫般的欢笑声,像老朋友似的跟他打哈哈。他们每回这么胡闹时他就想全杀了他们。他们使他想起唐老鸭的侄儿们。他们都很怕约塞连,天天没完没了唠唠叨叨地竭力讨他欢心,并且争着为他做这做那。这更使他恼火,觉得自己真是活受罪。他们鲁莽幼稚,臭味相投;他们既天真又放肆,既恭顺又任性;他们愚笨无知,从不叫苦抱屈。他们钦佩卡思卡特上校,他们认为科恩中校聪明机智。他们害怕约塞连,可是一点也不害怕卡思卡特上校规定的七十次战斗飞行任务。他们是四个潇洒英俊、诙谐幽默的小伙子,他们快要把约塞连逼疯了。他无法使他们理解,他是一个二十八岁的古怪的守旧分子,属于另一代人,另一个时代,另一个世界。他更无法使他们理解,他不喜欢把时间花在玩乐享受上,他觉得这不值得,至于他们四个更是叫他心烦,他没有办法叫他们闭上嘴不讲话。他们比女人还糟糕,他们没有头脑,不知道内省和自我抑制。
  他们在其它中队的朋友开始恬不知耻地过来串门聊天。他们把他的帐篷当做聚会地点,弄得他常常没有地方呆。最糟糕的是,他再也不能把达克特护士带到帐篷里睡觉了,眼下天气这么坏,他实在也没有别处可去了!这真是一场他始料不及的灾难。伦恨不得用拳头砸碎他帐篷里这些家伙的脑袋,或者挨个抓住他们的裤子后腰和后脖领,把他们揪起来扔出去,扔到那些潮湿绵软的多年生野草丛中去,永远不许他们回来。那野草丛的一侧搁着他那个锈迹斑斑、底部有几个小沉的尿壶,这尿壶原本是个汤盆;另一侧是中队用多节松木板搭成的厕所,那厕所看上去跟近处海滩上的更衣室相差无几。
  然而,他并没有砸碎这些家伙的脑袋,而是穿上高统胶靴和黑雨衣,冒着蒙蒙细雨,黑灯瞎火地跑去邀请一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特搬来跟他一起住,打算借助他的恐吓诅咒和下流习惯把这帮衣食讲究、生活严谨的狗杂种赶出去。但是,一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特冻得生了病,正打算搬去住院,万一转成肺炎,还是死在医院里好。直觉告诉一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特,他的死期就要到了。他胸部疼痛,咳嗽个不停。威士忌已经不能使他暖和起来了。最要命的是,弗卢姆上尉已经搬回到他的活动房子里去了。这是一个含义明确无误的预兆。
  “他会搬回来的,”约塞连争辩道。他竭力想使这个忧郁的宽胸脯印第安人振作起来,可是做不到。他那张结实的红褐色脸蒙上了一层死灰色,显得衰老憔悴。“在这种天气里,他要是还住在树林里,准会冻死的。”
  “不,那也不会把这个胆小鬼赶回来的,”一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特固执地反驳道。他摆出一副神秘莫测的样子,敲了敲前额。
  “不,先生,他心里很清楚。他知道现在是我染上肺炎死去的时候了,这就是他知道的事情,这也就是我怎么会知道我的死期到了的。”
  “丹尼卡医生怎么说?”
  “他们什么话都不让我说,”丹尼卡医生坐在他那张放在阴暗角落里的凳子上,伤心他说。在摇曳不定的烛光里,他那张光滑、细长的小脸呈现出一种龟绿色。帐篷里到处散发着霉味。电灯泡几天前就烧坏了,可两个人谁也不愿意动手换一个。“他们再也不让我开药方了。”丹尼卡医生又加上一句。
  “他已经死了,”一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特幸灾乐祸地说。他从被痰堵住的嗓子里发出一声嘶哑的大笑。“这真是可笑极了。”
  “我甚至连军饷也领不到了。”
  “这真是可笑极了。”一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特又说了一遍。
  “这些日子里,他一直在糟踏我的肝,看看他自己出的事吧,他已经死了,他是因为太贪心才死去的。”
  “我不是因为这个才死的,”丹尼卡医生语调平淡地说。贪心并没有什么错。这全是斯塔布斯医生那个讨厌鬼惹的事。他激起了卡思卡特上校和科恩中校对全体航空军医的怒火。他倒是坚持住原则了,可医务界的名声全让他给败坏了。他要是再不小心点,他那个州的医学协会就会开除他的会籍,他就再也别想在医院里干下去了。
  约塞连看着一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特小心地把威士忌倒入三个空的洗发香波的瓶子里,又把瓶子放到他正在收拾的军用背包里。
  “你去医院的路上能不能顺路到我的帐篷走一趟,替我往他们中不管哪一个的鼻梁上揍上一拳?”他沉思着大声说,“我那儿一共住进去四个家伙,他们要把我从我的帐篷里挤出去了。”
  “你知道,我那个部落从前发生过一件类似的事情,”一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特快活地开玩笑说。他一屁股坐到他的行军床上,抿着嘴笑起来。“你为什么不去叫布莱克上尉把他们踢出去呢?布莱克上尉就喜欢干这种事。”
  听到布莱克上尉的名字,约塞连愁眉不展地做了个鬼脸。每回新来的飞行员到布莱克上尉的情报室帐篷去取地图或资料时,他都要欺侮他们一番。一想到布莱克上尉,约塞连对他的这些同帐篷伙伴的态度变得宽容起来,竟转而护着他们了。当他在黑暗中晃动着手电筒的光束往回走时,他提醒自己说,他们年轻、生气勃勃,这不是他们的过错。他真希望自己也年轻、生气勃勃。他们勇敢、自信、无忧无虑,这也不是他们的过错。他应当对他们有耐心,等到他们中有一两个阵亡,其余人受伤时,他们就会成熟起来。他发誓要更加忍让,更加仁慈。但是,当他态度比以往更加友好地钻进自己的帐篷时,却被壁炉里熊熊燃烧的火舌惊得瞠目结舌。奥尔那些美丽的银杉回木正在化为灰烬!他的同帐篷伙伴已经把它们烧掉了!
  他目瞪口呆地盯着这四张麻木迟钝、兴高采烈的面孔,恨不得狠狠骂他们一顿,恨不得揪住他们的脑袋往一块猛撞,可他们却开心地大叫着迎接他,殷勤地搬过一把椅子请他坐下来吃栗子和烤土豆。
  他能把他们怎么样呢?
  就在第二天早晨,他们把帐篷里的死人也给弄出去了!他们就那样把他往外一扔!他们把他的行军床和他所有的行李物品全都搬到外面,往灌木丛那儿随便一扔,轻松地拍了拍手,转身就往回走,心里还觉得这件事办得挺圆满。他们精力过人,热情充沛,办起事来既讲究实际,又干脆利落,效率高极了。约塞连差点给吓晕过去。仅仅一转眼的工夫,他们就把约塞连和陶塞军士几个月来费尽心机都没能解决的问题一下子全解决了。约塞连惊慌起来,他真怕他们也许会同样干脆利落地把他给扔出去。于是,他跑到亨格利•乔那里,和他一起逃到罗马去了。第二天,内特利的妓女终于睡了一夜好觉,并从柔情蜜意中醒来。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 33楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 33 Nately's Whore
    He missed Nurse Duckett in Rome. There was not much else to do after Hungry Joe left on his mail run.
  Yossarian missed Nurse Duckett so much that he went searching hungrily through the streets for Luciana, whoselaugh and invisible scar he had never forgotten, or the boozy, blowzy, bleary-eyed floozy in the overloaded whitebrassière and unbuttoned orange satin blouse whose naughty salmon-colored cameo ring Aarfy had thrown awayso callously through the window of her car. How he yearned for both girls! He looked for them in vain. He wasso deeply in love with them, and he knew he would never see either again. Despair gnawed at him. Visions besethim. He wanted Nurse Duckett with her dress up and her slim thighs bare to the hips. He banged a thin streetwalker with a wet cough who picked him up from an alley between hotels, but that was no fun at all and hehastened to the enlisted men’s apartment for the fat, friendly maid in the lime-colored panties, who wasoverjoyed to see him but couldn’t arouse him. He went to bed there early and slept alone. He woke updisappointed and banged a sassy, short, chubby girl he found in the apartment after breakfast, but that was only alittle better, and he chased her away when he’d finished and went back to sleep. He napped till lunch and thenwent shopping for presents for Nurse Duckett and a scarf for the maid in the lime-coloured panties, who huggedhim with such gargantuan gratitude that he was soon hot for Nurse Duckett and ran looking lecherously forLuciana again. Instead he found Aarfy, who had landed in Rome when Hungry Joe returned with Dunbar, Natelyand Dobbs, and who would not go along on the drunken foray that night to rescue Nately’s whore from themiddle-aged military big shots holding her captive in a hotel because she would not say uncle.
  “Why should I risk getting into trouble just to help her out?” Aarfy demanded haughtily. “But don’t tell Nately Isaid that. Tell him I had to keep an appointment with some very important fraternity brothers.”
  The middle-aged big shots would not let Nately’s whore leave until they made her say uncle.
  “Say uncle,” they said to her.
  “Uncle,” she said.
  “No, no. Say uncle.”
  “Uncle,” she said.
  “She still doesn’t understand.”
  “You still don’t understand, do you? We can’t really make you say uncle unless you don’t want to say uncle.
  Don’t you see? Don’t say uncle when I tell you to say uncle. Okay? Say uncle.”
  “Uncle,” she said.
  “No, don’t say uncle. Say uncle.”
  She didn’t say uncle.
  “That’s good!”
  “That’s very good.”
  “It’s a start. Now say uncle.”
  “Uncle,” she said.
  “It’s no good.”
  “No, it’s no good that way either. She just isn’t impressed with us. There’s just no fun making her say unclewhen she doesn’t care whether we make her say uncle or not.”
  “No, she really doesn’t care, does she? Say ‘foot.’”
  “Foot.”
  “You see? She doesn’t care about anything we do. She doesn’t care about us. We don’t mean a thing to you, dowe?”
  “Uncle,” she said.
  She didn’t care about them a bit, and it upset them terribly. They shook her roughly each time she yawned. Shedid not seem to care about anything, not even when they threatened to throw her out the window. They wereutterly demoralized men of distinction. She was bored and indifferent and wanted very much to sleep. She hadbeen on the job for twenty-two hours, and she was sorry that these men had not permitted her to leave with theother two girls with whom the orgy had begun. She wondered vaguely why they wanted her to laugh when theylaughed, and why they wanted her to enjoy it when they made love to her. It was all very mysterious to her, andvery uninteresting.
  She was not sure what they wanted from her. Each time she slumped over with her eyes closed they shook herawake and made her say “uncle” again. Each time she said “uncle,” they were disappointed. She wondered what“uncle” meant. She sat on the sofa in a passive, phlegmatic stupor, her mouth open and all her clothing crumpledin a corner on the floor, and wondered how much longer they would sit around naked with her and make her sayuncle in the elegant hotel suite to which Orr’s old girl friend, giggling uncontrollably at Yossarian’s andDunbar’s drunken antics, guided Nately and the other members of the motley rescue party.
  Dunbar squeezed Orr’s old girl friend’s fanny gratefully and passed her back to Yossarian, who propped heragainst the door jamb with both hands on her hips and wormed himself against her lasciviously until Natelyseized him by the arm and pulled him away from her into the blue sitting room, where Dunbar was alreadyhurling everything in sight out the window into the court. Dobbs was smashing furniture with an ash stand. Anude, ridiculous man with a blushing appendectomy scar appeared in the doorway suddenly and bellowed.
  “What’s going on here?”
  “Your toes are dirty,” Dunbar said.
  The man covered his groin with both hands and shrank from view. Dunbar, Dobbs and Hungry Joe just keptdumping everything they could lift out the window with great, howling whoops of happy abandon. They soonfinished with the clothing on the couches and the luggage on the floor, and they were ransacking a cedar closetwhen the door to the inner room opened again and a man who was very distinguished-looking from the neck up padded into view imperiously on bare feet.
  “Here, you, stop that,” he barked. “Just what do you men think you’re doing?”
  “Your toes are dirty,” Dunbar said to him.
  The man covered his groin as the first one had done and disappeared. Nately charged after him, but was blockedby the first officer, who plodded back in holding a pillow in front of him, like a bubble dancer.
  “Hey, you men!” he roared angrily. “Stop it!”
  “Stop it,” Dunbar replied.
  “That’s what I said.”
  “That’s what I said,” Dunbar said.
  The officer stamped his foot petulantly, turning weak with frustration. “Are you deliberately repeatingeverything I say?”
  “Are you deliberately repeating everything I say?”
  “I’ll thrash you.” The man raised a fist.
  “I’ll thrash you,” Dunbar warned him coldly. “You’re a German spy, and I’m going to have you shot.”
  “German spy? I’m an American colonel.”
  “You don’t look like an American colonel. You look like a fat man with a pillow in front of him. Where’s youruniform, if you’re an American colonel?”
  “You just threw it out the window.”
  “All right, men,” Dunbar said. “Lock the silly bastard up. Take the silly bastard down to the station house andthrow away the key.”
  The colonel blanched with alarm. “Are you all crazy? Where’s your badge? Hey, you! Come back in here!”
  But he whirled too late to stop Nately, who had glimpsed his girl sitting on the sofa in the other room and haddarted through the doorway behind his back. The others poured through after him right into the midst of the othernaked big shots. Hungry Joe laughed hysterically when he saw them, pointing in disbelief at one after the otherand clasping his head and sides. Two with fleshy physiques advanced truculently until they spied the look ofmean dislike and hostility on Dobbs and Dunbar and noticed that Dobbs was still swinging like a two-handed club the wrought-iron ash stand he had used to smash things in the sitting room. Nately was already at his girl’sside. She stared at him without recognition for a few seconds. Then she smiled faintly and let her head sink to hisshoulder with her eyes closed. Nately was in ecstasy; she had never smiled at him before.
  “Filpo,” said a calm, slender, jaded-looking man who had not even stirred from his armchair. “You don’t obeyorders. I told you to get them out, and you’ve gone and brought them in. Can’t you see the difference?”
  “They’ve thrown our things out the window, General.”
  “Good for them. Our uniforms too? That was clever. We’ll never be able to convince anyone we’re superiorwithout our uniforms.”
  “Let’s get their names, Lou, and—““Oh, Ned, relax,” said the slender man with practiced weariness. “You may be pretty good at moving armoreddivisions into action, but you’re almost useless in a social situation. Sooner or later we’ll get our uniforms back,and then we’ll be their superiors again. Did they really throw our uniforms out? That was a splendid tactic.”
  “They threw everything out.”
  “The ones in the closet, too?”
  “They threw the closet out, General. That was that crash we heard when we thought they were coming in to killus.”
  “And I’ll throw you out next,” Dunbar threatened.
  The general paled slightly. “What the devil is he so mad about?” he asked Yossarian.
  “He means it, too,” Yossarian said. “You’d better let the girl leave.”
  “Lord, take her,” exclaimed the general with relief. “All she’s done is make us feel insecure. At least she mighthave disliked or resented us for the hundred dollars we paid her. But she wouldn’t even do that. Your handsomeyoung friend there seems quite attached to her. Notice the way he lets his fingers linger on the inside of herthighs as he pretends to roll up her stockings.”
  Nately, caught in the act, blushed guiltily and moved more quickly through the steps of dressing her. She wassound asleep and breathed so regularly that she seemed to be snoring softly.
  “Let’s charge her now, Lou!” urged another officer. “We’ve got more personnel, and we can encircle—““Oh, no, Bill,” answered the general with a sigh. “You may be a wizard at directing a pincer movement in goodweather on level terrain against an enemy that has already committed his reserves, but you don’t always think so clearly anywhere else. Why should we want to keep her?”
  “General, we’re in a very bad strategic position. We haven’t got a stitch of clothing, and it’s going to be verydegrading and embarrassing for the person who has to go downstairs through the lobby to get some.”
  “Yes, Filpo, you’re quite right,” said the general. “And that’s exactly why you’re the one to do it. Get going.”
  “Naked, sir?”
  “Take your pillow with you if you want to. And get some cigarettes, too, while you’re downstairs picking up myunderwear and pants, will you?”
  “I’ll send everything up for you,” Yossarian offered.
  “There, General,” said Filpo with relief. “Now I won’t have to go.”
  “Filpo, you nitwit. Can’t you see he’s lying?”
  “Are you lying?”
  Yossarian nodded, and Filpo’s faith was shattered. Yossarian laughed and helped Nately walk his girl out intothe corridor and into the elevator. Her face was smiling as though with a lovely dream as she slept with her headstill resting on Nately’s shoulder. Dobbs and Dunbar ran out into the street to stop a cab.
  Nately’s whore looked up when they left the car. She swallowed dryly several times during the arduous trek upthe stairs to her apartment, but she was sleeping soundly again by the time Nately undressed her and put her tobed. She slept for eighteen hours, while Nately dashed about the apartment all the next morning shushingeverybody in sight, and when she woke up she was deeply in love with him. In the last analysis, that was all ittook to win her heart—a good night’s sleep.
  The girl smiled with contentment when she opened her eyes and saw him, and then, stretching her long legslanguorously beneath the rustling sheets, beckoned him into bed beside her with that look of simpering idiocy ofa woman in heat. Nately moved to her in a happy daze, so overcome with rapture that he hardly minded when herkid sister interrupted him again by flying into the room and flinging herself down onto the bed between them.
  Nately’s whore slapped and cursed her, but this time with laughter and generous affection, and Nately settledback smugly with an arm about each, feeling strong and protective. They made a wonderful family group, hedecided. The little girl would go to college when she was old enough, to Smith or Radcliffe or Bryn Mawr—hewould see to that. Nately bounded out of bed after a few minutes to announce his good fortune to his friends atthe top of his voice. He called to them jubilantly to come to the room and slammed the door in their startled facesas soon as they arrived. He had remembered just in time that his girl had no clothes on.
  “Get dressed,” he ordered her, congratulating himself on his alertness.
  “Perchè?” she asked curiously.
  “Perchè?” he repeated with an indulgent chuckle. “Because I don’t want them to see you without any clotheson.”
  “Perchè no?” she inquired.
  “Perchè no?” He looked at her with astonishment. “Because it isn’t right for other men to see you naked, that’swhy.”
  “Perchè no?”
  “Because I say no!” Nately exploded in frustration. “Now don’t argue with me. I’m the man and you have to dowhatever I say. From now on, I forbid you ever to go out of this room unless you have all your clothes on. Is thatclear?”
  Nately’s whore looked at him as though he were insane. “Are you crazy? Che succede?”
  “I mean every word I say.”
  “Tu sei pazzo!” she shouted at him with incredulous indignation, and sprang out of bed. Snarling unintelligibly,she snapped on panties and strode toward the door.
  Nately drew himself up with full manly authority. “I forbid you to leave this room that way,” he informed her.
  “Tu sei pazzo!” she shot back at him, after he had left, shaking her head in disbelief. “Idiota! Tu sei un pazzoimbecille!”
  “Tu sei pazzo,” said her thin kid sister, starting out after her in the same haughty walk.
  “You come back here,” Nately ordered her. “I forbid you to go out that way, too!”
  “Idiota!” the kid sister called back at him with dignity after she had flounced past. “Tu sei un pazzo imbecille.”
  Nately fumed in circles of distracted helplessness for several seconds and then sprinted out into the sitting roomto forbid his friends to look at his girl friend while she complained about him in only her panties.
  “Why not?” asked Dunbar.
  “Why not?” exclaimed Nately. “Because she’s my girl now, and it isn’t right for you to see her unless she’s fullydressed.”
  “Why not?” asked Dunbar.
  “You see?” said his girl with a shrug. “Lui è pazzo!”
  “Si, è molto pazzo,” echoed her kid sister.
  “Then make her keep her clothes on if you don’t want us to see her,” argued Hungry Joe. “What the hell do youwant from us?”
  “She won’t listen to me,” Nately confessed sheepishly. “So from now on you’ll all have to shut your eyes or lookin the other direction when she comes in that way. Okay?”
  “Madonn’!” cried his girl in exasperation, and stamped out of the room.
  “Madonn’!” cried her kid sister, and stamped out behind her.
  “Lui è pazzo,” Yossarian observed good-naturedly. “I certainly have to admit it.”
  “Hey, you crazy or something?” Hungry Joe demanded of Nately. “The next thing you know you’ll be trying tomake her give up hustling.”
  “From now on,” Nately said to his girl, “I forbid you to go out hustling.”
  “Perchè?” she inquired curiously.
  “Perchè?” he screamed with amazement. “Because it’s not nice, that’s why!”
  “Perchè no?”
  “Because it just isn’t!” Nately insisted. “It just isn’t right for a nice girl like you to go looking for other men tosleep with. I’ll give you all the money you need, so you won’t have to do it any more.”
  “And what will I do all day instead?”
  “Do?” said Nately. “You’ll do what all your friends do.”
  “My friends go looking for men to sleep with.”
  “Then get new friends! I don’t even want you to associate with girls like that, anyway. Prostitution is bad!
  Everybody knows that, even him.” He turned with confidence to the experienced old man. “Am I right?”
  “You’re wrong,” answered the old man. “Prostitution gives her an opportunity to meet people. It provides freshair and wholesome exercise, and it keeps her out of trouble.”
  “From now on,” Nately declared sternly to his girl friend, “I forbid you to have anything to do with that wickedold man.”
  “Va fongul!” his girl replied, rolling her harassed eyes up toward the ceiling. “What does he want from me?” sheimplored, shaking her fists. “Lasciami!” she told him in menacing entreaty. “Stupido! If you think my friends areso bad, go tell your friends not to ficky-fick all the time with my friends!”
  “From now on,” Nately told his friends, “I think you fellows ought to stop running around with her friends andsettle down.”
  “Madonn’!” cried his friends, rolling their harassed eyes up toward the ceiling.
  Nately had gone clear out of his mind. He wanted them all to fall in love right away and get married. Dunbarcould marry Orr’s whore, and Yossarian could fall in love with Nurse Duckett or anyone else he liked. After thewar they could all work for Nately’s father and bring up their children in the same suburb. Nately saw it all veryclearly. Love had transmogrified him into a romantic idiot, and they drove him away back into the bedroom towrangle with his girl over Captain Black. She agreed not to go to bed with Captain Black again or give him anymore of Nately’s money, but she would not budge an inch on her friendship with the ugly, ill-kempt, dissipated,filthy-minded old man, who witnessed Nately’s flowering love affair with insulting derision and would not admitthat Congress was the greatest deliberative body in the whole world.
  “From now on,” Nately ordered his girl firmly, “I absolutely forbid you even to speak to that disgusting oldman.”
  “Again the old man?” cried the girl in wailing confusion. “Perchè no?”
  “He doesn’t like the House of Representatives.”
  “Mamma mia! What’s the matter with you?”
  “è pazzo,” observed her kid sister philosophically. “That’s what’s the matter with him.”
  “Si,” the older girl agreed readily, tearing at her long brown hair with both hands. “Lui è pazzo.”
  But she missed Nately when he was away and was furious with Yossarian when he punched Nately in the facewith all his might and knocked him into the hospital with a broken nose.
33、内特利的妓女
  在罗马,约塞连很想念达克特护士。亨格利•乔出发去执行军邮任务之后,他越发感到无所事事。他实在太想念达克特护士了,于是便急不可耐地跑到大街上,到处去寻找露西安娜。他从来没有忘掉露西安娜的笑声和她那从不让外人看见的伤疤,更没有忘掉那个嗜酒如命、头发蓬乱、泪眼模糊的浪荡女人。那女人总是穿着一件桔黄色的缎子衬衫,从来不扣扣子,胸脯上紧紧束着一只白色乳罩。她的那枚橙红色浮雕宝石戒指有一回被阿费无情地从她的汽车窗口扔了出去。他是多么渴望得到这两个女人啊!他徒劳地寻找着她们,他那么深深地爱着她们,可他知道,他永远也见不到她们中的任何一个了。绝望折磨着他,幻觉困扰着他。他真希望达克特护士就在他身边,裙子撩得高高的,露出她那修长的大腿和白白的屁股。在两个旅馆之间的一条小巷子里,一个又咳嗽又吐痰的瘦瘦的街头女郎拉住了他。他跟她做了一回爱,可是没有得到丝毫乐趣。他又跑到士兵公寓去找那个穿灰白色内裤、待人十分和气的胖女佣。她见到他高兴极了,可他却仍然打不起精神来,只好在那里独自早早上床睡觉。醒来时他依然感到无聊,吃罢早饭在公寓里找了一个活泼、丰满的矮个子姑娘鬼混了一通,觉得稍稍有一点乐趣,完事后就把她打发走了,自己接着睡觉。他一觉睡到开午饭,然后就上街去给达克特护士买礼物,还给穿灰白色内裤的胖女佣买了一条围巾,让她感激得不知道怎么做才好,一个劲地拥抱他。这下子又勾起了他对达克特护士的欲火,只好又一次色迷迷地跑出去寻找露西安娜。他没有找到露西安娜,却找到了阿费。阿费在罗马着陆时,正赶上亨格利•乔和邓巴、内特利、多布斯等人一起返回。那天晚上,一帮已人到中年的军方大人物把内特利的妓女扣在一家旅馆里,她不说“认输”两个字就不让她走。亨格利•乔等人喝得醉醺醺地去找那帮人打架,要把她救出来。阿费说什么也不愿意跟他们去。
  “我为什么要仅仅为了救她出来而给自己惹麻烦呢?”阿费傲慢地质问道,“不过,别把我这句话告诉内特利。就告诉他我和兄弟互助会里几个非常重要的弟兄有一个约会。”
  那帮军方中年大人物一定要让内特利的妓女说出“认输”两个字,才肯放她走。
  “说‘认输’,”他们对她说。
  “叔叔,”她说。
  “不,不,说‘认输’。”
  “叔叔,”她说。
  “她还是不明白。”
  “你还是不明白,是吗?你不想说‘认输’,我们是不能硬逼你说的。你明白吗?当我们叫你说‘认输’时,别叫我叔叔,好吗?说‘认输’。”
  “叔叔,”她说。
  “不,别叫叔叔,说‘认输’。”
  她不再叫叔叔了。
  “这就对了。”
  “这很好。”
  “这是个好的开端。现在,说‘认输’。”
  “叔叔,”她说。
  “这没有用。”
  “不,这样也没有用。我们的话根本进不了她的脑子里去。我们要不要她说‘认输’,她一点都不在乎。这样要她说‘认输’也没有什么意思。”
  “是呀,她一点都不在乎,是吗,说‘脚’。”
  “脚。”
  “你瞧见了吧?我们干什么,她都不在乎。她对我们一点也不在乎。我们对你毫无意义,是吗?”
  “叔叔,”她说。
  她对他们一点也不在乎,这一点弄得他们心烦意乱。每回她打哈欠时,他们就粗暴地摇晃她。她似乎对什么都不在乎,甚至当他们威胁说要把她从窗口扔出去时,她也无所谓。这真是一帮伤风败俗的上流人。她觉得很厌倦很无聊,很想躺下睡一觉。她已经连着伺候他们二十二个小时了。她是和另外两个姑娘一块来供他们寻欢作乐的,可他们不让她跟她们一块离开,这使她感到难过。她有些弄不明白,他们哈哈大笑的时候为什么要求她跟着笑。她也不明白,他们跟她做爱时为什么要求她做出一副快活的样子。对她来说,这一切全都这么难以理解,这么令人厌烦。
  她拿不准他们到底要她干什么。每一回她闭上眼睛想打瞌睡时,他们都要把她摇醒,叫她说“叔叔”。可每一回她说“叔叔”时,他们又都显得很失望。她弄不清楚“叔叔”是什么意思。她驯顺而麻木地坐在长沙发上,神情恍惚,嘴微微张着。她所有的衣服都扔在地板的一个角落里。她不知道他们还要叫她这样一丝不挂地陪着他们在这套豪华的旅馆客房里坐多久,也不知道他们是不是还要逼她喊“叔叔”。就在这时,奥尔的老相好把内特利和这支救援队里其他穿着五花八门衣服的成员带进了这套客房。她一边领着他们往里走,一边放荡地笑话着约塞连和邓巴滑稽的醉态。
  邓巴感激地捏了捏奥尔老相好的屁股,一把把她推到约塞连的怀里。约塞连双手抱住她的屁股,把她的身体抵在门框上,自己则猥亵地贴在她身上扭来扭去,直到内特利揪住他的胳膊把他从她身上拉开,推到那间蓝色起居室里。邓巴已经在那儿动手把能看得见的东西一件件从窗口往院子里面扔。多布斯则拿起一个烟灰缸架子砸家具。一个赤身裸体的人出现在门口,他的肚子上有一道阑尾炎开刀留下的红疤,模样非常滑稽。这人吼叫道:
  “这儿出了什么事?”
  “瞧瞧你这副脏样,”邓巴说。
  这人双手捂住羞处退了出去。邓巴、多布斯和亨格利•乔快活放肆地大吼大叫着,把房间里所有他们举得动的东西一件接一件地从窗子往外扔。不一会,他们就把床上的铺盖和地板上的行李统统扔光了。他们正打算去洗劫一个杉木衣柜时,通往里间的门又打开了。一个相貌出众但却赤身裸体的男人趾高气扬地光着脚走了进来。
  “喂,你们给我住手,”他叫道,“你们这帮家伙知道自己在干什么吗?”
  “瞧瞧你这副脏样,”邓巴对他说。
  这个人和方才第一个人一样双手捂住羞处溜走了。内特利正要去追他,不料那第一个军官又抱着个枕头遮住自己的羞处回来了。他像跳裸体舞那样摇摇摆摆地挡住了内特利的去路。
  “喂,你们这些家伙!”他愤怒地吼叫道,“给我住手!”
  “给我住手,”邓巴回嘴道。
  “这是我说的。”
  “这是我说的,”邓巴说。这军官的锐气给挫了下去,他急躁地跺着脚。“你是在故意重复我说的每一句话吗?”
  “你是在故意重复我说的每一句话吗?”
  “我要揍你一顿。”这人举起了拳头。
  “我要揍你一顿。”邓巴冷冷地警告他。“你是个德国间谍,我要叫人毙了你。”
  “德国间谍?我是个美国上校。”
  “你根本不像个美国上校。你活像个身体前面放了个枕头的大胖子。你要是个美国上校,那你的制服哪里去了?”
  “你们刚刚扔到窗外去了。”
  “好吧,弟兄们,”邓巴说,“把这个笨蛋关起来。把他带到警察局去,把钥匙扔掉。”
  上校的脸都吓白了。“你们都疯了吗?你们的徽章呢?喂,你,快回到这儿来!”
  可是他转身太迟了,没能拉注内特利,内特利瞥见他的女人坐在另一间房子的沙发上,便从他背后一个箭步蹿进门去。其他的人随着他一拥而进,闯到了那群赤身裸体的大人物中间。亨格利•乔一看到他们便歇斯底里地大笑起来。他不相信地挨个指指他们,又伸出双臂,一会抱住自己的脑袋,一会搂住自己的腰。两个满身肥膘的家伙蛮横地冲着他们迎上来,直到他们看出多布斯和邓巴脸上的厌恶和敌意,注意到多布斯双手仍然握着那个他在起居室里砸东西用的锻铁烟灰缸架上下左右挥舞个不停,这才停住脚步。内特利已经站到了他的女人身边。她盯着他看了好几秒钟,才把他认出来。她软弱无力地笑了笑,闭上眼睛把头伏到了他的肩膀上。内特利欣喜若狂,她以前从来没有对他笑过。
  “菲尔波,”一个镇静、瘦削、面容疲倦的人一直坐在沙发上一动不动,这会他开口了。“你没有执行命令。我叫你把他们赶出去,你却出去把他们带了进来。你难道看不出这其中的矛盾之处吗?”
  “他们把我们的东西都从窗口扔出去了,将军。”
  “他们干得好。我们的制服也扔出去了吗、聪明极了。没有制服,我们永远没有办法使人相信我们是上级。”
  “我们把他们的名字记下来吧,罗,和——”
  “噢,内德,放松点,”那个瘦子带着习惯性的疲倦神情说,“你指挥装甲师作战也许很有本事,可对社会上的事情你却几乎无能为力。迟早我们总会找回我们的制服,到那时我们就又是他们的上级了。他们真的把我们的制服扔出去了吗,这一招干得漂亮极了。”
  “他们把所有东西部扔出去了。”
  “把衣柜里的东西也扔出去了吗?”
  “他们连衣柜都扔出去了,将军,就是我们刚才听到的咣当一声,当时我们还以为他们要冲进来杀我们呢。”
  “接下来我就要把你扔出去了,”邓巴威胁道。
  将军的脸有点发白。“他究意为什么火气这么大?”他问约塞连。
  “他说得出就做得到,”约塞连说,“你们最好让这姑娘离开。”
  “天哪,把她带走吧,”将军松了口气,大声说,“她在这儿所做的一切都使我们觉得摸不透。至少,她要是嫌我们付给她的一百美元太少,她可以对我们表示不满或者怨恨,可她连这一点都不愿意做。你那个英俊的年轻朋友看来是迷上她了。你们瞧瞧,他假装替她往上提裤子,手指头却在她的大腿根摸个不停。”
  内特利的行为当场被人揭穿,羞得满脸通红,赶快急急忙忙地把衣服一件件全给她套上。她睡得很熟,呼吸十分均匀,似乎在轻轻地打鼾。
  “我们现在就冲上去把她夺回来,罗!”另一个军官怂恿说,“我们的人比他们多,我们可以包围——”
  “噢,不,比尔,”将军叹了一口气说,“说到天气好时在平原上指挥一场钳形攻势,对付已经出动了全部后备力量的敌人,你也许是个奇才。但你在别的方面思路并不总是那么清楚。我们为什么应该留住她呢?”
  “将军,从战略上讲,我们处于劣势。我们的身上全都一丝不挂,对于那个不得不下楼穿过门厅到外面去取衣服的人来说,这将会是很掉价、很难堪的。”
  “是的,菲尔波,你说得很对,”将军说,“这恰恰就是为什么你应该去干这件事的原因。去取衣服吧。”
  “赤身裸体去吗,长官?”
  “你要是愿意的话,就带上你的枕头,你下去捡我的内衣内裤时,带点香烟回来,好吗?”
  “我可以把所有的东西部给你送上来,”约塞连凑上去说。
  “这下好了,将军,”菲尔波松了一口气说,“现在我不用去了。”
  “菲尔波,你这个傻瓜,你难道看不出他说的是谎话吗?”
  “你说的是谎话吗?”
  约塞连点点头。菲尔波的希望破灭了。约塞连大笑起来,然后帮助内特利搀着他的女人走到走廊里,进了电梯。她仍然在睡觉。
  她的脑袋依然伏在内特利的肩上,脸上浮现出一丝微笑,好像正在做着一个美梦。多布斯和邓巴跑到街上叫住了一辆出租车。
  下车的时候,内特利的妓女抬头看了看。他们艰难地沿着她公寓的楼梯往上爬时,她干咽了好几口唾沫,可等到内特利帮她脱衣服上床时,她又已经睡熟了,她一觉睡了十八个小时。第二天整个早上,内特利在公寓里跑来跑去,逢人就发出嘘声。她醒来时,心中充满了对他的爱情。归根到底,赢得她的心只需要一件事——一夜好觉。
  她睁开眼睛看见他时,心满意足地笑了。随后,她在瑟瑟作响的被单底下懒洋洋地伸了伸她修长的双腿,招手叫他上床躺在她的身边。她哧哧地傻笑着,一副春情勃发的白痴模样。内特利高兴得神魂颠倒,欣喜若狂地朝她走过去。就连她的小妹妹冲进房间,扑到床上硬把他们俩分开时,他都几乎一点没生气。内特利的妓女对她的妹妹又打又骂,不过这次是满怀深情地笑着这样干的。内特利沾沾自喜地一只胳膊搂着一个女人倚在床上,觉得自己强壮有力,足以保护她们。他在心里想,他们三个人在一起肯定会组成一个美满幸福的家庭。等到这小姑娘够年龄时,她一定要去上大学,上史密斯学院,拉德克利夫学院或者布林马尔学院——这件事将由他来办。几分钟后,内特利跳下床去,扯开嗓子叫唤着,向他的朋友宣布他的好消息。他兴高采烈地叫他们到她的房间来,可他们刚到门口,他又砰的一声把门关上了,吓了他们一跳,因为他这时才想起来,他的姑娘还没有穿衣服呢。
  “快穿上衣服。”他命令她,暗自庆幸自己的机警。
  “出了什么事?”她好奇地问。
  “出了什么事?”他宠爱地笑着重复了一遍。“因为我不愿意让他们看见你光着身子的模样。”
  “不愿意?”她问。
  “不愿意?,”他惊讶地看了看她。“因为让别的男人看见你的裸体是不对头的,这就是为什么。”
  “不对头?”
  “因为我这么说了。”内特利恼火地发作起来。“听着,不许跟我犟嘴。我是你的男人,我说什么,你就得做什么。从现在起,你要是不把衣服全穿上,我就不许你走出这间房子。明白了吗?”
  内特利的妓女看看他,好像他是个疯子似的。“你疯了吗?”
  “我说的话句句算数。”
  “你疯了!”她不敢相信地冲他叫着,愤怒地从床上跳下来。她一把扯过短裤套上,大步朝门口走去,嘴里乱七八糟地不知在喊叫些什么。
  内特利像一个十足的男子汉似的威严地挺直了腰板。“我不准你这个样子离开这间房子,”他对她说。
  “你疯了!”她冲出房门后,一边回身冲他喊,一边不相信地摇着脑袋。“你这个白痴!你这个傻乎乎的疯子!”
  “你疯了!”她那瘦小的妹妹边说边学着她姐姐的样子傲慢地往外走。
  “你给我回来!”内特利命令她。“我也不准你这个样子出去。”
  “你这个白痴!”那小妹妹从他身旁冲过去之后,回过头来庄严地对他大声说,“你这个傻乎乎的疯子!”
  内特利心烦意乱却又拿她们没有办法。他愤愤地在原地转了几个圈,便飞快地冲进起居室,想阻止他的朋友看见他的女友,她只穿着一条短裤正在向他们抱怨他呢。
  “为什么不能看?”邓巴问。
  “为什么不能看?”内特利叫道,“因为她现在是我的女人了,她还没穿好衣服,你们就看到了她,这是不对头的。”
  “为什么不对头?”邓巴问。
  “你们看到了吧?”他的女人耸耸肩说,“他疯了!”
  “对,他真疯了!”她的小妹妹附和着。
  “要是你不想让我们看见她的裸体,那就叫她穿上衣服嘛,”亨格利•乔分辩道,“你到底想要我们怎么样?”
  “她不肯听我的话,”内特利局促不安地承认道,“所以,从现在起,当她这个样子进来时,你们大伙都闭上眼睛,或者转脸看着别处,行吗?”
  “圣母玛丽亚!”他的女人恼怒地叫了一声,一跺脚冲出了房间。
  “圣母玛丽亚!”她的小妹妹也叫了一声,跺了跺脚跟着她跑了出去。
  “他疯了,”约塞连和和气气他说,“这点我敢肯定。”
  “喂,你是疯了还是怎么了?”亨格利•乔质问内特利。“接下来你要干的大概是不许她再接客了。”
  “从现在起,”内特利对他的女人说,“我不许你外出接客。”
  “为什么?”她好奇地问。
  “为什么?”他吃惊地尖叫起来。“因为这不体面,这就是为什么!”
  “为什么不体面?”
  “就因为不体面!”内特利坚持道,“一个像你这样体面的姑娘跑到外面去找别的男人睡觉,实在太不应该了。你需要多少钱我就给你多少钱,所以你不必再去干这种事情了。”
  “那我整天干些什么呢?”
  “干什么?”内特利反问道,“你的朋友干什么,你也可以干什么。”
  “我的朋友跑去找男人睡觉。”
  “那么你就去交几个新朋友吧!不管怎么说,我再也不许你和那种女人来往!卖淫是不道德的!每个人都知道这一点,甚至这个家伙。”他满怀信心地转向那个阅历丰富的老头。“我讲的对吗?”
  “你讲错了,”老头回答说,“卖淫使她有了接触男人的机会,给她提供了新鲜的空气和有益于健康的运动,而且还帮她摆脱了烦恼。”
  “从现在起,”内特利严厉地对他的女人宣布道,“我不准你跟这个坏老头有任何来往。”
  “圣母玛丽亚!”他的女人恼火地抬眼望着天花板说。“他到底要我干什么?”她晃了晃拳头问。“走开!”她半是威胁半是请求他说道,“要是你觉得我的朋友全都这么坏,那就告诉你的朋友别再老来缠着我的朋友。”
  “从现在起,”内特利对他的朋友说,“我认为你们这帮家伙不应该再去缠住她的朋友,你们都应该成家了。”
  “圣母玛丽亚!”他的朋友们恼火地抬眼望着天花板叫道。
  内特利的精神完全失常了。他要他们大家全都马上恋爱结婚。
  邓巴可以娶奥尔的妓女,约塞连可以爱上达克特护士或者他看上的随便别的什么女人。战争结束后,他们可以一起为内特利的父亲工作,在同一个郊区把他们的孩子养大。内特利仿佛清清楚楚地看到了这一切。爱情一夜之间把他变成了一个耽于幻想的白痴。他们把他赶回到卧室,让他为了布莱克上尉而去跟他的女人吵架。她同意不再跟布莱克上尉上床,也不再把内特利的钱给他,可是在她与那个丑陋、邋遢、行为放荡、心地肮脏的老头之间的友谊这个问题上,她却寸步不让。这老头带着侮辱性的嘲弄神情目睹了内特利爱情之花开放的全过程,并且坚决不肯同意美国国会是世界上最伟大的审议机构这一观点。
  “从现在起,”内特利态度坚决地命令他的女人,“我绝对不准你再跟那个讨厌的老家伙讲一句话。”
  “又是那个老头吗?”那女人困惑不解地呜咽着说,“为什么不准?”
  “他不喜欢我们的众议院。”
  “我的妈呀!你到底是怎么回事呀?”
  她的小妹妹平静地说,“他就是出了这种毛病。”
  “对,”她的姐姐马上表示同意。她抬起双手将自己的棕色头发扯来扯去。
  然而,内特利离开以后,她又非常想念他。当约塞连使尽全身力气一拳打在内特利的脸上,打断了他的鼻梁骨,使他住进了医院时,她对约塞连怒火满腔。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 34楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 34 Thanksgiving
    It was actually all Sergeant Knight’s fault that Yossarian busted Nately in the nose on Thanksgiving Day, aftereveryone in the squadron had given humble thanks to Milo for providing the fantastically opulent meal on whichthe officers and enlisted men had gorged themselves insatiably all afternoon and for dispensing like inexhaustiblelargess the unopened bottles of cheap whiskey he handed out unsparingly to every man who asked. Even beforedark, young soldiers with pasty white faces were throwing up everywhere and passing out drunkenly on theground. The air turned foul. Other men picked up steam as the hours passed, and the aimless, riotous celebrationcontinued. It was a raw, violent, guzzling saturnalia that spilled obstreperously through the woods to the officers’
  club and spread up into the hills toward the hospital and the antiaircraft-gun emplacements. There were fist fightsin the squadron and one stabbing. Corporal Kolodny shot himself through the leg in the intelligence tent whileplaying with a loaded gun and had his gums and toes painted purple in the speeding ambulance as he lay on hisback with the blood spurting from his wound. Men with cut fingers, bleeding heads, stomach cramps and brokenankles came limping penitently up to the medical tent to have their gums and toes painted purple by Gus andWes and be given a laxative to throw into the bushes. The joyous celebration lasted long into the night, and thestillness was fractured often by wild, exultant shouts and by the cries of people who were merry or sick. Therewas the recurring sound of retching and moaning, of laughter, greetings, threats and swearing, and of bottlesshattering against rock. There were dirty songs in the distance. It was worse than New Year’s Eve.
  Yossarian went to bed early for safety and soon dreamed that he was fleeing almost headlong down an endlesswooden staircase, making a loud, staccato clatter with his heels. Then he woke up a little and realized someonewas shooting at him with a machine gun. A tortured, terrified sob rose in his throat. His first thought was thatMilo was attacking the squadron again, and he rolled of his cot to the floor and lay underneath in a trembling,praying ball, his heart thumping like a drop forge, his body bathed in a cold sweat. There was no noise of planes.
  A drunken, happy laugh sounded from afar. “Happy New Year, Happy New Year!” a triumphant familiar voiceshouted hilariously from high above between the short, sharp bursts of machine gun fire, and Yossarianunderstood that some men had gone as a prank to one of the sandbagged machine-gun emplacements Milo hadinstalled in the hills after his raid on the squadron and staffed with his own men.
  Yossarian blazed with hatred and wrath when he saw he was the victim of an irresponsible joke that haddestroyed his sleep and reduced him to a whimpering hulk. He wanted to kill, he wanted to murder. He wasangrier than he had ever been before, angrier even than when he had slid his hands around McWatt’s neck tostrangle him. The gun opened fire again. Voices cried “Happy New Year!” and gloating laughter rolled downfrom the hills through the darkness like a witch’s glee. In moccasins and coveralls, Yossarian charged out of histent for revenge with his .45, ramming a clip of cartridges up into the grip and slamming the bolt of the gun backto load it. He snapped off the safety catch and was ready to shoot. He heard Nately running after him to restrainhim, calling his name. The machine gun opened fire once more from a black rise above the motor pool, andorange tracer bullets skimmed like low-gliding dashes over the tops of the shadowy tents, almost clipping thepeaks. Roars of rough laughter rang out again between the short bursts. Yossarian felt resentment boil like acidinside him; they were endangering his life, the bastards! With blind, ferocious rage and determination, he racedacross the squadron past the motor pool, running as fast as he could, and was already pounding up into the hillsalong the narrow, winding path when Nately finally caught up, still calling “Yo-Yo! Yo-Yo!” with pleadingconcern and imploring him to stop. He grasped Yossarian’s shoulders and tried to hold him back. Yossariantwisted free, turning. Nately reached for him again, and Yossarian drove his fist squarely into Nately’s delicateyoung face as hard as he could, cursing him, then drew his arm back to hit him again, but Nately had dropped out of sight with a groan and lay curled up on the ground with his head buried in both hands and blood streamingbetween his fingers. Yossarian whirled and plunged ahead up the path without looking back.
  Soon he saw the machine gun. Two figures leaped up in silhouette when they heard him and fled into the nightwith taunting laughter before he could get there. He was too late. Their footsteps receded, leaving the circle ofsandbags empty and silent in the crisp and windless moonlight. He looked about dejectedly. Jeering laughtercame to him again, from a distance. A twig snapped nearby. Yossarian dropped to his knees with a cold thrill ofelation and aimed. He heard a stealthy rustle of leaves on the other side of the sandbags and fired two quickrounds. Someone fired back at him once, and he recognized the shot.
  “Dunbar? he called.
  “Yossarian?”
  The two men left their hiding places and walked forward to meet in the clearing with weary disappointment, theirguns down. They were both shivering slightly from the frosty air and wheezing from the labor of their uphillrush.
  “The bastards,” said Yossarian. “They got away.”
  “They took ten years off my life,” Dunbar exclaimed. “I thought that son of a bitch Milo was bombing us again.
  I’ve never been so scared. I wish I knew who the bastards were.
  “One was Sergeant Knight.”
  “Let’s go kill him.” Dunbar’s teeth were chattering. “He had no right to scare us that way.”
  Yossarian no longer wanted to kill anyone. “Let’s help Nately first. I think I hurt him at the bottom of the hill.”
  But there was no sign of Nately along the path, even though Yossarian located the right spot by the blood on thestones. Nately was not in his tent either, and they did not catch up with him until the next morning when theychecked into the hospital as patients after learning he had checked in with a broken nose the night before. Natelybeamed in frightened surprise as they padded into the ward in their slippers and robes behind Nurse Cramer andwere assigned to their beds. Nately’s nose was in a bulky cast, and he had two black eyes. He kept blushinggiddily in shy embarrassment and saying he was sorry when Yossarian came over to apologize for hitting him.
  Yossarian felt terrible; he could hardly bear to look at Nately’s battered countenance, even though the sight wasso comical he was tempted to guffaw. Dunbar was disgusted by their sentimentality, and all three were relievedwhen Hungry Joe came barging in unexpectedly with his intricate black camera and trumped-up symptoms ofappendicitis to be near enough to Yossarian to take pictures of him feeling up Nurse Duckett. Like Yossarian, hewas soon disappointed. Nurse Duckett had decided to marry a doctor—any doctor, because they all did so well inbusiness—and would not take chances in the vicinity of the man who might someday be her husband. HungryJoe was irate and inconsolable until—of all people—the chaplain was led in wearing a maroon corduroybathrobe, shining like a skinny lighthouse with a radiant grin of self-satisfaction too tremendous to be concealed.
  The chaplain had entered the hospital with a pain in his heart that the doctors thought was gas in his stomach andwith an advanced case of Wisconsin shingles.
  “What in the world are Wisconsin shingles?” asked Yossarian.
  “That’s just what the doctors wanted to know!” blurted out the chaplain proudly, and burst into laughter. No onehad ever seen him so waggish, or so happy. “There’s no such thing as Wisconsin shingles. Don’t youunderstand? I lied. I made a deal with the doctors. I promised that I would let them know when my Wisconsinshingles went away if they would promise not to do anything to cure them. I never told a lie before. Isn’t itwonderful?”
  The chaplain had sinned, and it was good. Common sense told him that telling lies and defecting from duty weresins. On the other hand, everyone knew that sin was evil, and that no good could come from evil. But he did feelgood; he felt positively marvelous. Consequently, it followed logically that telling lies and defecting from dutycould not be sins. The chaplain had mastered, in a moment of divine intuition, the handy technique of protectiverationalization, and he was exhilarated by his discovery. It was miraculous. It was almost no trick at all, he saw,to turn vice into virtue and slander into truth, impotence into abstinence, arrogance into humility, plunder intophilanthropy, thievery into honor, blasphemy into wisdom, brutality into patriotism, and sadism into justice.
  Anybody could do it; it required no brains at all. It merely required no character. With effervescent agility thechaplain ran through the whole gamut of orthodox immoralities, while Nately sat up in bed with flushed elation,astounded by the mad gang of companions of which he found himself the nucleus. He was flattered andapprehensive, certain that some severe official would soon appear and throw the whole lot of them out like apack of bums. No one bothered them. In the evening they all trooped exuberantly out to see a lousy Hollywoodextravaganza in Technicolor, and when they trooped exuberantly back in after the lousy Hollywoodextravaganza, the soldier in white was there, and Dunbar screamed and went to pieces.
  “He’s back!” Dunbar screamed. “He’s back! He’s back!”
  Yossarian froze in his tracks, paralyzed as much by the eerie shrillness in Dunbar’s voice as by the familiar,white, morbid sight of the soldier in white covered from head to toe in plaster and gauze. A strange, quavering,involuntary noise came bubbling from Yossarian’s throat.
  “He’s back!” Dunbar screamed again.
  “He’s back!” a patient delirious with fever echoed in automatic terror.
  All at once the ward erupted into bedlam. Mobs of sick and injured men began ranting incoherently and runningand jumping in the aisle as though the building were on fire. A patient with one foot and one crutch was hoppingback and forth swiftly in panic crying, “What is it? What is it? Are we burning? Are we burning?”
  “He’s back!” someone shouted at him. “Didn’t you hear him? He’s back! He’s back!”
  “Who’s back?” shouted someone else. “Who is it?”
  “What does it mean? What should we do?”
  “Are we on fire?”
  “Get up and run, damn it! Everybody get up and run!”
  Everybody got out of bed and began running from one end of the ward to the other. One C.I.D. man was lookingfor a gun to shoot one of the other C.I.D. men who had jabbed his elbow into his eye. The ward had turned intochaos. The patient delirious with the high fever leaped into the aisle and almost knocked over the patient withone foot, who accidentally brought the black rubber tip of his crutch down on the other’s bare foot, crushingsome toes. The delirious man with the fever and the crushed toes sank to the floor and wept in pain while othermen tripped over him and hurt him more in their blind, milling, agonized stampede. “He’s back!” all the menkept mumbling and chanting and calling out hysterically as they rushed back and forth. “He’s back, he’s back!”
  Nurse Cramer was there in the middle suddenly like a spinning policeman, trying desperately to restore order,dissolving helplessly into tears when she failed. “Be still, please be still,” she urged uselessly through hermassive sobs. The chaplain, pale as a ghost, had no idea what was going on. Neither did Nately, who kept closeto Yossarian’s side, clinging to his elbow, or Hungry Joe, who followed dubiously with his scrawny fistsclenched and glanced from side to side with a face that was scared.
  “Hey, what’s going on?” Hungry Joe pleaded. “What the hell is going on?”
  “It’s the same one!” Dunbar shouted at him emphatically in a voice rising clearly above the raucous commotion.
  “Don’t you understand? It’s the same one.”
  “The same one!” Yossarian heard himself echo, quivering with a deep and ominous excitement that he could notcontrol, and shoved his way after Dunbar toward the bed of the soldier in white.
  “Take it easy, fellas,” the short patriotic Texan counseled affably, with an uncertain grin. “There’s no cause to beupset. Why don’t we all just take it easy?”
  “The same one!” others began murmuring, chanting and shouting.
  Suddenly Nurse Duckett was there, too. “What’s going on?” she demanded.
  “He’s back!” Nurse Cramer screamed, sinking into her arms. “He’s back, he’s back!”
  It was, indeed, the same man. He had lost a few inches and added some weight, but Yossarian remembered himinstantly by the two stiff anus and the two stiff, thick, useless legs all drawn upward into the air almostperpendicularly by the taut ropes and the long lead weights suspended from pulleys over him and by the frayedblack hole in the bandages over his mouth. He had, in fact, hardly changed at all. There was the same zinc piperising from the hard stone mass over his groin and leading to the clear glass jar on the floor. There was the sameclear glass jar on a pole dripping fluid into him through the crook of his elbow. Yossarian would recognize him anywhere. He wondered who he was.
  “There’s no one inside!” Dunbar yelled out at him unexpectedly.
  Yossarian felt his heart skip a beat and his legs grow weak. “What are you talking about?” he shouted withdread, stunned by the haggard, sparking anguish in Dunbar’s eyes and by his crazed look of wild shock andhorror. “Are you nuts or something? What the hell do you mean, there’s no one inside?”
  “They’ve stolen him away!” Dunbar shouted back. “He’s hollow inside, like a chocolate soldier. They just tookhim away and left those bandages there.”
  “Why should they do that?”
  “Why do they do anything?”
  “They’ve stolen him away!” screamed someone else, and people all over the ward began screaming, “They’vestolen him away. They’ve stolen him away!”
  “Go back to your beds,” Nurse Duckett pleaded with Dunbar and Yossarian, pushing feebly against Yossarian’schest. “Please go back to your beds.”
  “You’re crazy!” Yossarian shouted angrily at Dunbar. “What the hell makes you say that?”
  “Did anyone see him?” Dunbar demanded with sneering fervor.
  “You saw him, didn’t you?” Yossarian said to Nurse Duckett. “Tell Dunbar there’s someone inside.”
  “Lieutenant Schmulker is inside,” Nurse Duckett said. “He’s burned all over.”
  “Did she see him?”
  “You saw him, didn’t you?”
  “The doctor who bandaged him saw him.”
  “Go get him, will you? Which doctor was it?”
  Nurse Duckett reacted to the question with a startled gasp. “The doctor isn’t even here!” she exclaimed. “Thepatient was brought to us that way from a field hospital.”
  “You see?” cried Nurse Cramer. “There’s no one inside!”
  “There’s no one inside!” yelled Hungry Joe, and began stamping on the floor.
  Dunbar broke through and leaped up furiously on the soldier in white’s bed to see for himself, pressing hisgleaming eye down hungrily against the tattered black hole in the shell of white bandages. He was still bent overstaring with one eye into the lightless, unstirring void of the soldier in white’s mouth when the doctors and theM.P.s came running to help Yossarian pull him away. The doctors wore guns at the waist. The guards carriedcarbines and rifles with which they shoved and jolted the crowd of muttering patients back. A stretcher onwheels was there, and the solder in white was lifted out of bed skillfully and rolled out of sight in a matter ofseconds. The doctors and M.P.s moved through the ward assuring everyone that everything was all right.
  Nurse Duckett plucked Yossarian’s arm and whispered to him furtively to meet her in the broom closet outsidein the corridor. Yossarian rejoiced when he heard her. He thought Nurse Duckett finally wanted to get laid andpulled her skirt up the second they were alone in the broom closet, but she pushed him away. She had urgentnews about Dunbar.
  “They’re going to disappear him,” she said.
  Yossarian squinted at her uncomprehendingly. “They’re what?” he asked in surprise, and laughed uneasily.
  “What does that mean?”
  “I don’t know. I heard them talking behind a door.”
  “Who?”
  “I don’t know. I couldn’t see them. I just heard them say they were going to disappear Dunbar.”
  “Why are they going to disappear him?”
  “I don’t know.”
  “It doesn’t make sense. It isn’t even good grammar. What the hell does it mean when they disappear somebody?”
  “I don’t know.”
  “Jesus, you’re a great help!”
  “Why are you picking on me?” Nurse Duckett protested with hurt feelings, and began sniffing back tears. “I’monly trying to help. It isn’t my fault they’re going to disappear him, is it? I shouldn’t even be telling you.”
  Yossarian took her in his arms and hugged her with gentle, contrite affection. “I’m sorry,” he apologized, kissingher cheek respectfully, and hurried away to warn Dunbar, who was nowhere to be found.
34、感恩节
  感恩节那天,约塞连一拳砸在内特利的鼻子上。这其实全是奈特中士的过错。那一天,中队里每一个人都谦卑恭敬地前去向米洛表示感谢,因为他为官兵们准备了丰盛得令人难以置信的午餐,让大伙狼吞虎咽地猛吃了一个下午。而且,他还弄来了大批没启封的廉价威士忌赏赐给众人,毫不吝惜地把它们递给每一个要酒喝的人。天还没黑,面色苍白的年轻士兵就四处呕吐起来,横七竖八地醉倒了一地。空气变得臭哄哄的。过了一阵子,另外一些人又来了精神,漫无目的、肆意妄为的庆祝活动又继续下去了。从树林到军官俱乐部,到处是粗鄙、狂野的滥饮和纵情狂欢,闹哄哄的场面一直延伸到医院和高射炮阵地外面的山上。中队里有人动手打了起来,还有一个人被刀刺伤了。在情报室的帐篷里,科洛尼下士玩一枝子弹上了膛的手熗时走了火,打穿了自己的腿。他仰面躺在飞驰的救护车里,鲜血一个劲地从伤口往外喷,牙龈和脚趾上都涂着紫药水。那些割破了手指头、打破了脑袋、扭伤了脚脖子和吃得胃痉挛的家伙,一个个后悔不迭地一腐一拐地走进了医务室的帐篷。
  格斯和韦斯往他们的牙龈和脚趾头上涂点紫药水,又发给他们一些轻泻剂。他们一出帐篷,就把轻泻剂扔到灌木丛里去了。欢乐的庆祝活动一直进行到深夜。夜晚的寂静一再被兴高采烈的狂呼乱喊以及快活或者伤心的军人们的叫声打破。呕吐、呻吟、欢笑、问候、威胁、诅咒,各种声音此起彼伏,时不时还会传来往岩石上摔瓶子的声音。远处有人唱着下流的小调。这个场面比除夕夜还要乱七八糟。
  约塞连怕出事,早早地上了床睡觉。不一会,他就梦见自己连滚带爬地顺着无穷无尽的木制楼梯往下逃,一路上脚后跟磕磕碰碰,带出一阵嘈杂的咔哒咔哒声。后来,他有几分醒了,意识到这是有人用机关熗向他扫射。他痛苦而恐惧地从喉咙眼里发出一声呜咽,脑子里闪过的第一个念头就是米洛又来袭击中队营地了。他急忙翻身从行军床上滚到地下,钻到床底缩成一团,哆哆嗦嗦地祈求上帝保佑,他的心咚咚直跳,浑身直冒冷汗。可是,天上并没有飞机的轰鸣声,远处却响起了醉鬼快活的笑声。“新年好,新年好!”一个熟悉的声音夹杂在阵阵短促刺耳的机关熗射击声中间,得意洋洋、兴高采烈地高声叫喊着,约塞连明白了,这是有人恶作剧地跑到沙包掩体里打机关熗玩。米洛袭击中队营地后,在山上设置了这些沙包掩体,并在里面配备了他自己的人。
  约塞连这才意识到自己成了这场冒冒失失的恶作剧的受害者。想到自己被害得睡不好觉,还差点给吓成了呜呜咽咽的白痴,他恨得咬牙切齿,不禁火冒三丈。他真想杀掉他们中的一个解解恨。他从来也没有发过这么大的火,甚至当他卡住麦克沃特的脖子要掐死他时也没有眼下这么愤怒。机关熗又开火了。“新年好!”的叫喊声和幸灾乐祸的笑声从山上飘落下来,听起来就像女巫得意洋洋的狞笑。约塞连伸手抓过他那把零点四五口径的手熗,穿着软拖鞋和工作服冲出帐篷去报仇。他装上一梭子子弹,拉动熗栓,把子弹顶上膛,随后打开保险,准备射击。
  机关熗又从汽车调度场背后一座黑乎乎的小山丘上升起火来,桔红色的曳光弹就像低空俯冲的飞机那样,贴着这片黑乎乎的帐篷顶飞掠而过,差一点削去它们的尖顶,粗野的狂笑声又一次夹杂在短促的射击声中间传了过来。约塞连内心怒火熊熊燃烧:这帮狗杂种,他们是打算要他的命了!他满脸杀气,决心跟他们拼个你死我活。他不顾一切地冲出中队营地,跑过汽车调度场,沿着弯弯曲曲的羊肠小道,脚步咚咚地朝山上跑去。内特利追了上来,诚恳而关切地叫着“约一约!约一约!”恳求约塞连停下来。他抓住约塞连的肩膀,想把他往回拖。约塞连扭身挣脱了他。他又伸出手来想抓住约塞连,约塞连骂了他一声,握紧拳头使足了力气对准内特利那张稚嫩的脸猛击过去。他收回胳膊想再给他一拳,可内特利已经哼了一声倒下去了。他蜷缩着身子躺在地上,双手捂着脸,鲜血从指缝中流了出来。约塞连转过身,头也不回地沿着小道往山上冲去。
  不一会,他就看到了那挺机关熗。那两个人影听到他的脚步声立刻跳了起来。不等他跑到跟前,他们便嘲弄地大笑着逃到夜幕里去了。他到得太晚了,他们的脚步声渐渐消逝,只留下一圈空无一人的沙包掩体静悄悄地躺在冷清的月光下,他垂头丧气地四下里打量着。远处又传来嘲弄的笑声,附近一根树枝啪的一声折断了。
  约塞连不由得一阵惊喜,赶忙跪下瞄准。他听到沙包另一侧隐隐约的地传来树叶的沙沙声,立刻往那边打了两熗。随即有人朝他还击,他听出了是谁开的熗。
  “是邓巴吗?”他喊道。
  “是约塞连吗?”
  两个人从各自的隐蔽处走了出来,疲倦而失望地拖着熗互相迎上前去,他们在中间的空地上相会了。方才往山坡上的那阵猛冲累得他们俩呼哧呼哧地直喘气,这会儿给寒气一吹,两个人不禁微微打起寒战来。
  “狗杂种,”约塞连说,“他们逃走了。”
  “他们害得我要少活十年,”邓巴叫道,“我还以为是米洛那个狗娘养的又来轰炸我们了呢。我从来也没有这么害怕过。我真想知道这些狗杂种是谁。”
  “有一个是奈特中士。”
  “我们去杀了他。”邓巴的牙齿在格格打战。“他没有权利这么吓唬我们。”
  约塞连已经不再想杀人了。“我们先去救内特利吧。刚才在山脚下我怕是把他打伤了。”
  但是,虽然约塞连顺着石头上的血迹找到了内特利倒下的地方,小道上却哪儿也没有他的身影。他也没在帐篷里。他们到处都找不到他。直到第二天早上,他们才得知内特利头天晚上因鼻梁骨被打断而被送进了医院。他们装作病人住进了医院。当他们穿着拖鞋和睡衣,跟着克拉默护士走进病房,来到指定的病床前时,内特利吃了一惊,随即笑了起来。内特利的鼻梁上贴着一块沉甸甸的石膏,双眼青紫青紫的。约塞连走过去为打他一事向他道歉时,他窘得满脸通红,一再说自己也很抱歉。约塞连心里很不是滋味;他几乎不忍心看内特利那被他打得不成形的脸,尽管内特利的那副模样非常滑稽,逗得他直想放声大笑。看到他们俩这种悲悲切切的样子,邓巴在一旁直感到恶心。后来,亨格利•乔背着他那架结构复杂的黑色照相机出人意料地闯了进来,这才给他们三个解了围。
  为了接近约塞连,替他拍几张抚摸达克特护士时的照片,亨格利•乔装成阑尾炎患者住进了医院。可是,他和约塞连一样,很快就失望了。达克特护士已经决定嫁给一个医生——哪个医生都行,因为他们干起本职工作来都很棒——所以在那个将来某一天可能成为她丈夫的人看得见的地方,她是不愿意干那种事的。亨格利•乔又愤怒又沮丧,直到牧师——偏偏是牧师!——被领了进来。牧师穿着一件栗色灯芯绒浴衣,喜气洋洋地笑着,满脸掩饰不住的得意神情,就像一座小小的灯塔那样闪闪发光。他是因为心口痛来住院的,医生们却认为他是胃胀气并染上了晚期威斯康星疱疹。
  “到底什么是威斯康星疱疹?”约塞连问。
  “这正是医生们想知道的!”牧师自豪地脱口说道,接着便哈哈大笑起来。以前还没有人见过他这么滑稽,这么开心。“世上根本就没有威斯康星疱疹这种病,难道你不明白吗?是我编出来的,我跟医生们做了笔交易。我答应他们,只要他们答应不采取任何治疗措施,等我的威斯康星疱疹消失时,我就会告诉他们的。我以前从来没说过谎。这不是妙极了吗?”
  牧师犯下了罪孽,这可真不错。常识告诉他,撒谎和擅离职守是罪孽。而且,人人都知道,罪孽是邪恶的,邪恶是没有好结果的。
  可是,他却感觉良好,他甚至觉得飘飘然。因此,他顺理成章地断定,撒谎和擅离职守不是罪孽。凭借着转瞬即逝的天赐直觉,牧师一下子掌握住了这种自我开脱的最方便的推理法。他为自己的这一成就而振奋不已。这真是奇妙至极。他认识到,用这种推理法可以轻而易举地把恶习说成美德,把谣言说成真理,把阳痿说成禁欲,把傲慢说成谦卑,把掠夺说成行善,把贼赃说成荣誉,把亵渎神灵说成明智之举,把野蛮暴行说成爱国行为,把淫威说成正义。任何人都能做到这一点,这根本不需要开动脑筋,也不需要什么个性。牧师饶有兴致地把各种各样违反习俗的不道德行为在脑子里匆匆过了一遍,而此时内特利正被自己那群疯子似的伙伴团团围在中央。他端坐在床上,又惊又喜,满脸通红。他很得意,也很担心,过一会肯定会有一位正言厉色的军官出现在他们面前,像赶流浪汉似的把他们这一群人全轰出去。然而,没有谁来打搅他们。到了晚上,他们成群结伙兴高采烈地跑出去看了一部蹩脚的、场面华丽的好莱坞彩色影片。当他们看完电影成群结伙兴高采烈地回到病房时,那个白色士兵已经在那儿了。邓巴尖叫一声,当时就给吓垮了。
  “他回来了!”邓巴尖叫道,“他回来了!他回来了!”
  约塞连一下子呆住了。邓巴惊恐的尖叫声吓得他浑身瘫软,更叫他毛骨悚然的是他又看见了那个他十分熟悉的从头顶到脚趾都裹着石膏、缠着绷带的白色士兵。他不由自主地从喉咙眼里发出一阵古怪的颤音。
  “他回来了!”邓巴又尖叫起来。
  “他回来了!”一个正在发高烧说胡话的病人也下意识地跟着叫了起来。
  病房里登时大乱,简直成了疯人院。一群群的伤病员在走道里东跳西窜,语无伦次地狂呼乱叫,就好像楼里着了火似的。一个只有一只脚的伤员拄着拐杖蹦来蹦去,惊恐万状地到处大声问:“出了什么事?出了什么事?我们这儿失火了吗?我们这儿失火了吗?”
  “他回来了!”有人对他喊道,“你难道没听见吗?他回来了,他回来了!”
  “谁回来了?”另一个人叫道,“他是谁?”
  “这是什么意思,我们该怎么办?”
  “我们这儿失火了吗?”
  “快起来逃命吧,真见鬼!大家快起来逃命吧!”
  于是所有的人都跳下床,来来回回地从病房的一头往另一头跑。一个刑事调查部的人跳起来找手熗要去打另一个刑事调查部的人,因为那人的胳膊肘碰了他的眼睛,病房里乱作一团。那个发高烧说胡话的病人蹦到走道中间,差点把那个只有一只脚的伤员撞倒:后者一不小心把拐杖的黑色橡皮头拄到了对方的光脚上,压破了他好几个脚趾头,痛得他一屁股坐到地上,哭喊起来。那些痛苦万状的人惊慌失措地四处乱窜着,不顾一切地在他身上踩来踩去,又踩伤了他更多的地方。“他回来了!”人们一边来回跑着一边反反复复地咕哝着这句话,念叨着这句话,或者干脆歇斯底里地喊着这句话。“他回来了!他回来了!”克拉默护士突然出现在人群中间。她像个警察似的转来转去,竭力想恢复秩序,可是却无能为力,急得她掉下眼泪来。“静一静,请静一静。”她一边粗声粗气地抽泣着,一边徒劳地恳求着人们。牧师的脸色苍白得像个鬼魂,他并不明白出了什么事。内特利也不明白。他身体贴着约塞连站着,紧紧抓住他的胳膊肘。亨格利•乔也是一样。他握紧瘦骨鳞峋的拳头,疑惑不解地跟在约塞连后面,东瞧瞧西望望,满脸惧色。
  “喂,出了什么事?”亨格利•乔恳求地问,“到底出了什么事?”
  “还是那个人!”邓巴提高嗓门对他说。他的声音明显地盖过了周围的喧哗。“你难道不明白吗?还是那个人。”
  “是那个人!”约塞连不自觉地附和了一声。他内心涌起一阵不祥的预感,激动得不能自持,不禁打起哆嗦来。他跟在邓巴后面,挤出一条路走到那个白色士兵的床前。
  “别紧张,伙计们,”那个小个子得克萨斯爱国主义者友善地劝说道。他的脸上浮现出令人难以捉摸的微笑。“没有必要这么惊慌失措。为什么我们不能放松一点?”
  “是那个人!”其他人又开始咕哝着,念叨着,喊叫着。
  突然,达克特护士也到了床前。“出了什么事?”她问道。
  “他回来了!”克拉默护士尖叫着扑到她的怀里。“他回来了,回来了!”
  是的,的确是那个人。他矮了几英寸,体重却增加了。他那两只僵硬的胳膊和两条僵硬、丝毫不起作用的粗腿被绷得紧紧的吊索几乎垂直地拉向上空,吊索的另一端是从他身体上方的滑轮上悬垂下来的长长的铅块。他的嘴上缠着绷带,绷带中间有个边沿破损的黑洞。约塞连一看到这些,马上就记起他来了。事实上,他几乎一点都没有变样。一根与原来一模一样的锌管从他腹股沟上面那块坚硬的石膏中伸出来,一直引到地上一个与原来一模一样的透明玻璃瓶子里。另外一个与原来一模一样的透明玻璃瓶子挂在一根竹杆上,里面的液体通过他胳膊弯上的绷带处滴入他的体内。
  约塞连走到哪儿也认得他。他很想知道这个人到底是谁。
  “里面没有人!”邓巴突然冲他叫起来。
  约塞连感到自己的心脏猛然停止了跳动,双腿直发软。“你在说什么呀?”他畏惧地大声问。邓巴眼里闪动着的焦虑苦恼的神态以及他那惊恐狂乱的表情把约塞连吓得晕头转向。“你是疯了还是怎么了?你究竟是什么意思,里面没有人?”
  “他们把他偷走了!”邓巴大叫着答道,“他里面是空的,就像空心巧克力玩具兵棒糖。他们就这么把他弄走了,只留下这些绷带。”
  “他们为什么要做这件事?”
  “他们为什么要做任何一件事?”
  “他们把他偷走了!”另一个人尖叫起来,于是病房里所有的人都跟着尖叫起来。“他们把他偷走了,他们把他偷走了!”
  “回到你们的床上去吧。”达克特护士轻轻推着约塞连的胸脯,一个劲地央求邓巴和约塞连。“请回到你们的床上去吧。”
  “你疯了!”约塞连生气地对邓巴喊道,“你究竟为什么要这么说?”
  “有人看见过他吗?”邓巴情绪激动地嘲笑着质问道。
  “你看见过他,对吗?”约塞连对达克特护士说,“告诉邓巴里面有人。”
  “施穆尔克上尉在里面,”达克特护士说,“他全身都烧伤了。”
  “她看见过他吗?”
  “你看见过他,对吗?”
  “给他包扎的医生看见过他。”
  “把那医生叫来,行吗?是哪个医生?”
  这个问题把达克特护士吓得透不过气来。“那医生根本不在这儿!”她叫道,“这伤员从野战医院转送过来时就是这个样子。”
  “你明白了吗?”克拉默护士大声叫道,“那里面没有人。”
  “那里面没有人!”亨格利•乔一边嚷着,一边在地板上跺开了脚。
  邓巴推开众人,发疯似地跳到那个浑身洁白的士兵身上,想亲眼看个究竟。他忽闪着眼睛,凑上去紧贴着白色绷带躯壳上那个边沿破损的黑洞急切地往里看。就在他正弯着腰,瞪起一只眼往白色士兵那既无光亮也无气息的空洞洞的嘴里盯着时,医生们和宪兵们急匆匆跑过来,帮着约塞连把他拉开了。那些医生腰间全都别着手熗,卫兵们则端着卡宾熗和步熗。他们推推搡搡地把嘀嘀咕咕的病员全都赶开了。一副有轮子的担架推到了床前,白色士兵被巧妙地抬到担架上,一转眼就给推走了。医生们和宪兵们在病房里转了一圈,告诉大家只管放心,一切都很正常。
  达克特护士拉了拉约塞连的胳膊,悄声地约他在走廊里放扫帚的小屋里见面。听到这句话,约塞连非常高兴。他还以为达克特护士终于又想跟他做爱了呢。他们两个一走进那间小屋,他就伸手往上撩她的裙子,可她却把他推开了。她说她有关于邓巴的紧急消息。
  “他们打算失踪他,”她说。
  约塞连莫名其妙地斜眼瞅着她。“他们要干什么?”他不自然池笑着,惊奇地问道,“你这话是什么意思?”
  “我不知道。我在门外听见他们说这件事。”
  “谁?”
  “我不知道。我看不见他们,我只听见他们说他们打算失踪邓巴。”
  “他们为什么打算失踪他?”
  “我不知道。”
  “这话真是莫名其妙,甚至从语法上都说不通。他们打算失踪什么人,这到底是什么意思?”
  “我不知道。”
  “天哪,你可真是个好帮手!”
  “你为什么要拿我出气?”达克特护士感到自己的感情受到了伤害,抽抽搭搭地抗议着。“我不过是想帮帮忙。他们打算失踪他,这又不是我的错,对不对?我真不应该告诉你。”
  约塞连把她搂到怀里,温存地、满怀歉意地拥抱着她。“很对不起,”他道歉说。他彬彬有礼地吻了吻她的面颊,便匆匆忙忙地跑出去提醒邓巴当心,可是到处都找不到他了。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 35楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 35 Milo The Militant
    For the first time in his life, Yossarian prayed. He got down on his knees and prayed to Nately not to volunteer tofly more than seventy missions after Chief White Halfoat did die of pneumonia in the hospital and Nately hadapplied for his job. But Nately just wouldn’t listen.
  “I’ve got to fly more missions,” Nately insisted lamely with a crooked smile. “Otherwise they’ll send me home.”
  “So?”
  “I don’t want to go home until I can take her back with me.”
  “She means that much to you?”
  Nately nodded dejectedly. “I might never see her again.”
  “Then get yourself grounded,” Yossarian urged. “You’ve finished your missions and you don’t need the flightpay. Why don’t you ask for Chief White Halfoat’s job, if you can stand working for Captain Black?”
  Nately shook his head, his cheeks darkening with shy and regretful mortification. “They won’t give it to me. Ispoke to Colonel Korn, and he told me I’d have to fly more missions or be sent home.”
  Yossarian cursed savagely. “That’s just plain meanness.”
  “I don’t mind, I guess. I’ve flown seventy missions without getting hurt. I guess I can fly a few more.”
  “Don’t do anything at all about it until I talk to someone,” Yossarian decided, and went looking for help fromMilo, who went immediately afterward to Colonel Cathcart for help in having himself assigned to more combatmissions.
  Milo had been earning many distinctions for himself. He had flown fearlessly into danger and criticism byselling petroleum and ball bearings to Germany at good prices in order to make a good profit and help maintain abalance of power between the contending forces. His nerve under fire was graceful and infinite. With a devotionto purpose above and beyond the line of duty, he had then raised the price of food in his mess halls so high thatall officers and enlisted men had to turn over all their pay to him in order to eat. Their alternative—there was analternative, of course, since Milo detested coercion and was a vocal champion of freedom of choice—was tostarve. When he encountered a wave of enemy resistance to this attack, he stuck to his position without regardfor his safety or reputation and gallantly invoked the law of supply and demand. And when someone somewheresaid no, Milo gave ground grudgingly, valiantly defending, even in retreat, the historic right of free men to pay asmuch as they had to for the things they needed in order to survive.
  Milo had been caught red-handed in the act of plundering his countrymen, and, as a result, his stock had neverbeen higher. He proved good as his word when a rawboned major from Minnesota curled his lip in rebelliousdisavowal and demanded his share of the syndicate Milo kept saying everybody owned. Milo met the challengeby writing the words “A Share” on the nearest scrap of paper and handing it away with a virtuous disdain thatwon the envy and admiration of almost everyone who knew him. His glory was at a peak, and Colonel Cathcart,who knew and admired his war record, was astonished by the deferential humility with which Milo presentedhimself at Group Headquarters and made his fantastic appeal for more hazardous assignments.
  “You want to fly more combat missions?” Colonel Cathcart gasped. “What in the world for?”
  Milo answered in a demure voice with his face lowered meekly. “I want to do my duty, sir. The country is atwar, and I want to fight to defend it like the rest of the fellows.”
  “But, Milo, you are doing your duty,” Colonel Cathcart exclaimed with a laugh that thundered jovially. “I can’tthink of a single person who’s done more for the men than you have. Who gave them chocolate-covered cotton?”
  Milo shook his head slowly and sadly. “But being a good mess officer in wartime just isn’t enough, ColonelCathcart.”
  “Certainly it is, Milo. I don’t know what’s come over you.”
  “Certainly it isn’t, Colonel,” Milo disagreed in a somewhat firm tone, raising his subservient eyes significantlyjust far enough to arrest Colonel Cathcart’s. “Some of the men are beginning to talk.”
  “Oh, is that it? Give me their names, Milo. Give me their names and I’ll see to it that they go on every dangerousmission the group flies.”
  “No, Colonel, I’m afraid they’re right,” Milo said, with his head drooping again. “I was sent overseas as a pilot,and I should be flying more combat missions and spending less time on my duties as a mess officer.”
  Colonel Cathcart was surprised but co-operative. “Well, Milo, if you really feel that way, I’m sure we can makewhatever arrangements you want. How long have you been overseas now?”
  “Eleven months, sir.”
  “And how many missions have you flown?”
  “Five.”
  “Five?” asked Colonel Cathcart.
  “Five, sir.”
  “Five, eh?” Colonel Cathcart rubbed his cheek pensively. “That isn’t very good, is it?”
  “Isn’t it?” asked Milo in a sharply edged voice, glancing up again.
  Colonel Cathcart quailed. “On the contrary, that’s very good, Milo,” he corrected himself hastily. “It isn’t bad atall.”
  “No, Colonel,” Milo said, with a long, languishing, wistful sigh, “it isn’t very good. Although it’s very generousof you to say so.”
  “But it’s really not bad, Milo. Not bad at all, when you consider all your other valuable contributions. Fivemissions, you say? Just five?”
  “Just five, sir.”
  “Just five.” Colonel Cathcart grew awfully depressed for a moment as he wondered what Milo was reallythinking, and whether he had already got a black eye with him. “Five is very good, Milo,” he observed withenthusiasm, spying a ray of hope. “That averages out to almost one combat mission every two months. And I’llbet your total doesn’t include the time you bombed us.”
  “Yes, sir. It does.”
  “It does?” inquired Colonel Cathcart with mild wonder. “You didn’t actually fly along on that mission, did you?
  If I remember correctly, you were in the control tower with me, weren’t you?”
  “But it was my mission,” Milo contended. “I organized it, and we used my planes and supplies. I planned andsupervised the whole thing.”
  “Oh, certainly, Milo, certainly. I’m not disputing you. I’m only checking the figures to make sure you’reclaiming all you’re entitled to. Did you also include the time we contracted with you to bomb the bridge atOrvieto?”
  “Oh, no, sir. I didn’t think I should, since I was in Orvieto at the time directing the antiaircraft fire.”
  “I don’t see what difference that makes, Milo. It was still your mission. And a damned good one, too, I must say.
  We didn’t get the bridge, but we did have a beautiful bomb pattern. I remember General Peckem commenting onit. No, Milo, I insist you count Orvieto as a mission, too.”
  “If you insist, sir.”
  “I do insist, Milo. Now, let’s see—you now have a grand total of six missions, which is damned good, Milo,damned good, really. Six missions is an increase of twenty per cent in just a couple of minutes, which is not badat all, Milo, not bad at all.”
  “Many of the other men have seventy missions,” Milo pointed out.
  “But they never produced any chocolate-covered cotton, did they? Milo, you’re doing more than your share.”
  “But they’re getting all the fame and opportunity,” Milo persisted with a petulance that bordered on sniveling.
  “Sir, I want to get in there and fight like the rest of the fellows. That’s what I’m here for. I want to win medals,too.”
  “Yes, Milo, of course. We all want to spend more time in combat. But people like you and me serve in differentways. Look at my own record,” Colonel Cathcart uttered a deprecatory laugh. “I’ll bet it’s not generally known,Milo, that I myself have flown only four missions, is it?”
  “No, sir,” Milo replied. “It’s generally known that you’ve flown only two missions. And that one of thoseoccurred when Aarfy accidentally flew you over enemy territory while navigating you to Naples for a black-market water cooler.”
  Colonel Cathcart, flushing with embarrassment, abandoned all further argument. “All right, Milo. I can’t praiseyou enough for what you want to do. If it really means so much to you, I’ll have Major Major assign you to thenext sixty-four missions so that you can have seventy, too.”
  “Thank you, Colonel, thank you, sir. You don’t know what this means.”
  “Don’t mention it, Milo. I know exactly what it means.”
  “No, Colonel, I don’t think you do know what it means,” Milo disagreed pointedly. “Someone will have to beginrunning the syndicate for me right away. It’s very complicated, and I might get shot down at any time.”
  Colonel Cathcart brightened instantly at the thought and began rubbing his hands with avaricious zest. “Youknow, Milo, I think Colonel Korn and I might be willing to take the syndicate off your hands,” he suggested inan offhand manner, almost licking his lips in savory anticipation. “Our experience in black-market plumtomatoes should come in very useful. Where do we begin?”
  Milo watched Colonel Cathcart steadily with a bland and guileless expression. “Thank you, sir, that’s very goodof you. Begin with a salt-free diet for General Peckem and a fat-free diet for General Dreedle.”
  “Let me get a pencil. What’s next?”
  “The cedars.”
  “Cedars?”
  “From Lebanon.”
  “Lebanon?”
  “We’ve got cedars from Lebanon due at the sawmill in Oslo to be turned into shingles for the builder in CapeCod. C.O.D. And then there’s the peas.”
  “Peas?”
  “That are on the high seas. We’ve got boatloads of peas that are on the high seas from Atlanta to Holland to payfor the tulips that were shipped to Geneva to pay for the cheeses that must go to Vienna M.I.F.”
  “M.I.F.?”
  “Money in Front. The Hapsburgs are shaky.”
  “Milo.”
  “And don’t forget the galvanized zinc in the warehouse at Flint. Four carloads of galvanized zinc from Flint mustbe flown to the smelters in Damascus by noon of the eighteenth, terms F.O.B. Calcutta two per cent ten daysE.O.M. One Messerschmitt full of hemp is due in Belgrade for a C-47 and a half full of those semi-pitted dateswe stuck them with from Khartoum. Use the money from the Portuguese anchovies we’re selling back to Lisbonto pay for the Egyptian cotton we’ve got coming back to us from Mamaroneck and to pick up as many oranges asyou can in Spain. Always pay cash for naranjas.”
  “Naranjas?”
  “That’s what they call oranges in Spain, and these are Spanish oranges. And—oh, yes. Don’t forget PiltdownMan.”
  “Piltdown Man?”
  “Yes, Piltdown Man. The Smithsonian Institution is not in a position at this time to meet our price for a secondPiltdown Man, but they are looking forward to the death of a wealthy and beloved donor and—““Milo.”
  “France wants all the parsley we can send them, and I think we might as well, because we’ll need the francs forthe lire for the pfennigs for the dates when they get back. I’ve also ordered a tremendous shipment of Peruvianbalsa wood for distribution to each of the mess halls in the syndicate on a pro rata basis.”
  “Balsa wood? What are the mess halls going to do with balsa wood?”
  “Good balsa wood isn’t so easy to come by these days, Colonel. I just didn’t think it was a good idea to pass up the chance to buy it.”
  “No, I suppose not,” Colonel Cathcart surmised vaguely with the look of somebody seasick. “And I assume theprice was right.”
  “The price,” said Milo, “was outrageous—positively exorbitant! But since we bought it from one of our ownsubsidiaries, we were happy to pay it. Look after the hides.”
  “The hives?”
  “The hides.”
  “The hides?”
  “The hides. In Buenos Aires. They have to be tanned.”
  “Tanned?”
  “In Newfoundland. And shipped to Helsinki N.M.I.F. before the spring thaw begins. Everything to Finland goesN.M.I.F. before the spring thaw begins.”
  “No Money in Front?” guessed Colonel Cathcart.
  “Good, Colonel. You have a gift, sir. And then there’s the cork.”
  “The cork?”
  “That must go to New York, the shoes for Toulouse, the ham for Siam, the nails from Wales, and the tangerinesfor New Orleans.”
  “Milo.”
  “We have coals in Newcastle, sir.”
  Colonel Cathcart threw up his hands. “Milo, stop!” he cried, almost in tears. “It’s no use. You’re just like I am—indispensable!” He pushed his pencil aside and rose to his feet in frantic exasperation. “Milo, you can’t fly sixty-four more missions. You can’t even fly one more mission. The whole system would fall apart if anythinghappened to you.”
  Milo nodded serenely with complacent gratification. “Sir, are you forbidding me to fly any more combatmissions?”
  “Milo, I forbid you to fly any more combat missions,” Colonel Cathcart declared in a tone of stern and inflexible authority.
  “But that’s not fair, sir,” said Milo. “What about my record? The other men are getting all the fame and medalsand publicity. Why should I be penalized just because I’m doing such a good job as mess officer?”
  “No, Milo, it isn’t fair. But I don’t see anything we can do about it.”
  “Maybe we can get someone else to fly my missions for me.”
  “But maybe we can get someone else to fly your missions for you,” Colonel Cathcart suggested. “How about thestriking coal miners in Pennsylvania and West Virginia?”
  Milo shook his head. “It would take too long to train them. But why not the men in the squadron, sir? After all,I’m doing this for them. They ought to be willing to do something for me in return.”
  “But why not the men in the squadron, Milo?” Colonel Cathcart exclaimed. “After all, you’re doing all this forthem. They ought to be willing to do something for you in return.”
  “What’s fair is fair.”
  “What’s fair is fair.”
  “They could take turns, sir.”
  “They might even take turns flying your missions for you, Milo.”
  “Who gets the credit?”
  “You get the credit, Milo. And if a man wins a medal flying one of your missions, you get the medal.”
  “Who dies if he gets killed?”
  “Why, he dies, of course. After all, Milo, what’s fair is fair. There’s just one thing.”
  “You’ll have to raise the number of missions.”
  “I might have to raise the number of missions again, and I’m not sure the men will fly them. They’re still prettysore because I jumped them to seventy. If I can get just one of the regular officers to fly more, the rest willprobably follow.”
  “Nately will fly more missions, sir,” Milo said. “I was told in strictest confidence just a little while ago that he’lldo anything he has to in order to remain overseas with a girl he’s fallen in love with.”
  “But Nately will fly more!” Colonel Cathcart declared, and he brought his hands together in a resounding clap ofvictory. “Yes, Nately will fly more. And this time I’m really going to jump the missions, right up to eighty, andreally knock General Dreedle’s eye out. And this is a good way to get that lousy rat Yossarian back into combatwhere he might get killed.”
  “Yossarian?” A tremor of deep concern passed over Milo’s simple, homespun features, and he scratched thecorner of his reddish-brown mustache thoughtfully.
  “Yeah, Yossarian. I hear he’s going around saying that he’s finished his missions and the war’s over for him.
  Well, maybe he has finished his missions. But he hasn’t finished your missions, has he? Ha! Ha! Has he got asurprise coming to him!”
  “Sir, Yossarian is a friend of mine,” Milo objected. “I’d hate to be responsible for doing anything that would puthim back in combat. I owe a lot to Yossarian. Isn’t there any way we could make an exception of him?”
  “Oh, no, Milo.” Colonel Cathcart clucked sententiously, shocked by the suggestion. “We must never playfavorites. We must always treat every man alike.”
  “I’d give everything I own to Yossarian,” Milo persevered gamely on Yossarian’s behalf. “But since I don’t ownanything, I can’t give everything to him, can I? So he’ll just have to take his chances with the rest of the men,won’t he?”
  “What’s fair is fair, Milo.”
  “Yes, sir, what’s fair is fair,” Milo agreed. “Yossarian is no better than the other men, and he has no right toexpect any special privileges, has he?”
  “No, Milo. What’s fair is fair.”
  And there was no time for Yossarian to save himself from combat once Colonel Cathcart issued hisannouncement raising the missions to eighty late that same afternoon, no time to dissuade Nately from flyingthem or even to conspire again with Dobbs to murder Colonel Cathcart, for the alert sounded suddenly at dawnthe next day and the men were rushed into the trucks before a decent breakfast could be prepared, and they weredriven at top speed to the briefing room and then out to the airfield, where the clitterclattering fuel trucks werestill pumping gasoline into the tanks of the planes and the scampering crews of armorers were toiling as swiftlyas they could at hoisting the thousand-pound demolition bombs into the bomb bays. Everybody was running, andengines were turned on and warmed up as soon as the fuel trucks had finished.
  Intelligence had reported that a disabled Italian cruiser in drydock at La Spezia would be towed by the Germansthat same morning to a channel at the entrance of the harbor and scuttled there to deprive the Allied armies ofdeep-water port facilities when they captured the city. For once, a military intelligence report proved accurate.
  The long vessel was halfway across the harbor when they flew in from the west, and broke it apart with directhits from every flight that filled them all with waves of enormously satisfying group pride until they found themselves engulfed in great barrages of flak that rose from guns in every bend of the huge horseshoe ofmountainous land below. Even Havermeyer resorted to the wildest evasive action he could command when hesaw what a vast distance he had still to travel to escape, and Dobbs, at the pilot’s controls in his formation,zigged when he should have zagged, skidding his plane into the plane alongside, and chewed off its tail. Hiswing broke off at the base, and his plane dropped like a rock and was almost out of sight in an instant. There wasno fire, no smoke, not the slightest untoward noise. The remaining wing revolved as ponderously as a grindingcement mixer as the plane plummeted nose downward in a straight line at accelerating speed until it struck thewater, which foamed open at the impact like a white water lily on the dark-blue sea, and washed back in a geyserof apple-green bubbles when the plane sank. It was over in a matter of seconds. There were no parachutes. AndNately, in the other plane, was killed too.
35、勇敢的米洛
  约塞连平生头一遭下跪求人了。他双膝跪在内特利面前,求他不要主动要求执行七十次以上的战斗飞行任务,可内特利怎么也不肯听他的话。一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特果然在医院里死于肺炎,内特利己经申请接替他去完成飞行任务。
  “我非得多飞几次不可,”内特利强词夺理地坚持道,脸上浮现出一丝狡诈的微笑。“不然他们就要送我回国了。”
  “那又怎么样?”
  “只有当我能带她跟我一块回去时,我才会愿意回国。”
  “她对你就这么重要吗?”
  内特利沮丧地点点头,“我也许永远见不到她了。”
  “那你就停飞,”约塞连怂恿道,“你已经完成了你的飞行任务,你又不需要飞行津贴。如果替布莱克上尉干活你都能受得了的话,你又何必申请接替一级准尉怀特•哈尔福特的职务呢?”
  内特利摇了摇头。他又是害臊又是悔恨,脸色沉了下来。“他们不会让我停飞的。我找科思中校谈过,他告诉我说,要么多飞几次,要么送我回国。”
  约塞连粗野地骂了一句。“这简直卑鄙到了极点。”
  “我觉得我不在乎。我已经飞了七十次了,还没受过伤呢。我想我还能够再多飞几次。”
  “在我找人谈谈之前,你什么事都不要干。”约塞连拿定了主意,便去找米洛帮忙。米洛随即向卡思卡特上校请求帮助,要求分配给他更多的战斗任务。
  米洛一直在为自己赢得一项又一项的荣誉,他曾经无所畏惧地冒着危险和责难,以很好的价钱把石油和滚珠轴承卖给德国,不仅赚了一大笔钱,而且还帮着维持住了交战双方的力量均势。他在炮火下谈笑风生,沉着镇定。为了全力以赴做本职以外的工作,他拼命抬高食堂的伙食价格,弄得全体官兵为了填饱肚子不得不拿出全部薪水支付给他。他们的另一个选择——当然,是有另一个选择的,因为米洛不喜欢强迫别人,言谈之中一向主张自由选择——
  就是挨饿。当他的提价攻势遭到敌对势力的抵制时,他坚守阵地寸步不让,丝毫没有顾忌到自身的安危和名声,并且果敢地援引供求法则作为自卫武器。当有的地方有人说不行时,他会勉勉强强地退却,但即使在撤退当中,也敢于扞卫自由人所具有的历史性的权利,即为了获得维持生命的必需品,人们必须付出他们应付的钱款。
  米洛掠夺自己的同胞时,曾经被当场抓获过。作为这种掠夺的结果,他的股份总额到达了前所未有的高度。他说话一向算数。有一回,一个来自明尼苏达州的骨瘦如柴的少校撇着嘴唇向米洛发难,要求退出联营机构,抽回自己的那份股金,因为米洛口口声声说每个人在联营机构里都有股份。面对他的挑战,米洛顺手拿起手边的一张纸条,在上面写上“一股”两个字,鄙夷地递了过去,从而赢得了几乎所有认识他的人的羡慕和钦佩。米洛的荣耀目前正处在顶峰。对于他的战斗业绩,卡思卡特上校既清楚又敬佩,所以,当米洛来到大队部,毕恭毕敬地提出一个荒谬绝伦的请求,要求给他分派更多的危险任务时,卡思卡特上校不禁大吃一惊。
  “你想多执行几次战斗任务吗?”卡思卡特上校气呼呼地问,“这究竟是为了什么?”
  米洛恭顺地低下头,故作拘谨地回答道:“我想尽我的一份职责,长官。我们的国家在打仗,我想和其他人一样,为保卫祖国而战斗。”
  “可是,米洛,你正在尽你的职责呢,”卡思卡特上校快活地哈哈大笑起来。“我想不出还有哪一个人为部队做的事比你做的多。
  是谁让他们吃上裹着巧克力的棉花糖的?”
  米洛伤心地慢慢摇了摇头。“可是,在战时仅仅做一名优秀的司务长是不够的,卡思卡特上校。”
  “当然是够的,米洛,我不知道你这是怎么啦?”
  “当然是不够的,上校。”米洛颇有几分坚决地表示异议。他恰到好处地抬起充满谄媚的双眼,意味深长地与卡思卡特上校对视了一下。“有些人开始说闲话了。”
  “噢,就为这个?把他们的名字写给我,米洛,把他们的名字写给我,每逢大队有危险的飞行任务时,我就派他们去,我会做到这一点的。”
  “不,上校,我想他们是对的。”米洛说着又低下了头,“我是作为飞行员被派到海外来的,我应该完成更多的战斗飞行任务,而在食堂管理的工作上,我应该少花点时间。”
  卡思卡特上校虽然很吃惊,但还是愿意帮助他。“好吧,米洛,如果你真的这样认为,我敢肯定,无论你要求什么,我们都会作出安排的。你来海外有多长时间了?”
  “十一个月了,长官。”
  “你执行过多少次飞行任务了?”
  “五次。”
  “五次?”卡思卡特上校问。
  “五次,长官。”
  “五次,是吗?”卡思卡特上校沉思地摸了摸自己的面颊。“这不算太好,对吗?”
  “不算太好?”米洛用刺耳的声音反问道,同时又抬眼扫视了他一下。
  卡思卡特上校心里一阵慌乱。“不不,相反,这非常好,米洛,”他连忙改口说道,“这确实不错。”
  “不,上校。”米洛懒洋洋地、愁眉苦脸地长叹一声。“这不算太好,你这么说真是太宽宏大量了。”
  “但这确实不错,米洛,的的确确不惜,想想你另外的那些宝贵贡献吧。你是说五次吗?就五次吗?”
  “就五次,长官。”
  “就五次。”卡思卡特上校弄不清楚米洛究竟是怎么想的,更不知道自己是不是已经被米洛给耍弄了。一时间,他变得非常沮丧。
  “五次就非常好了,米洛。”他热情洋溢地发着议论,似乎看到了一线希望。“平均起来算,你差不多每两个月执行一次战斗飞行任务。
  我敢说,你的飞行总次数没有把你袭击我们的那一次包括进去。”
  “不,长官,包括进去了。”
  “包括进去了了?”卡思卡特上校略显困惑地问,“执行那一次任务时,你实际上没有飞行,对吗?如果我没记错的话,你是和我一起呆在指挥塔台上的,不是吗?”
  “但那是我的飞行任务,”米洛分辩道,“那是由我组织的,使用的也是我的飞机和给养,我策划并监督了执行那次任务的全过程。”
  “噢,当然喽,米洛,当然喽。我不和你争论。我不过是在核对一下数字,以便弄清楚你是不是把你所执行的飞行任务都包括进去了,你把你跟我们签约去轰炸奥尔维那托大桥的那一次也包括进去了吗?”
  “噢,不,长官,我认为不应当包括进去。因为当时我在奥尔维那托指挥防空炮火。”
  “我看不出这有什么区别,米洛。这仍然是你的飞行任务,而且我必须指出,这次任务你完成得极为出色。我们没有炸掉大桥,可我们的炸弹散布面非常漂亮。我记得佩克姆将军曾经提到过这件事。不,米洛,我坚持认为你应当把轰炸奥尔维那托也算作你的一次飞行任务。”
  “如果你坚持认为的话,好吧,长官。”
  “我坚持认为,米洛。现在,让我们算算看——你总共执行了六次飞行任务,这真是好极了,米洛,的确好极了。就在一两分钟之内,你的飞行次数就增加了百分之二十。这确实不错,米洛,确实不错。”
  “别的许多人已经执行了七十次飞行任务了,”米洛指出。
  “但他们从来没有做出过裹了巧克力的棉花糖,不是吗?米洛,你的贡献已经超过你应尽的职责了。”
  “但他们正在获得各种各样的荣誉和机会,”米洛急红了脸,坚持道,眼泪似乎马上就要掉下来了。“长官,我想参加进来,和其他人一样飞行作战。这就是我今天为什么来这儿的原因,我也想得几枚勋章。”
  “是啊,米洛,那当然。我们都想把更多的时间花在参加战斗上,可是,像你和我这样的人,服役的方式是跟别人不同的,你看看我的记录吧。”卡思卡特上校不以为然地笑了笑,“我敢说,没有几个人知道,米洛,我本人总共只执行过四次飞行任务。没人知道吧?”
  “没人知道,长官,”米洛回答道,“一般人只知道你仅仅执行过两次飞行任务,而且其中一次是阿费驾机送你去那不勒斯买黑市冰箱,当时你们一不当心飞进了敌人的领空。”
  卡思卡特上校窘得面红耳赤,再也不愿意争论下去了。“好吧,米洛,对于你执行飞行任务的愿望,我是非常赞赏的。如果这对你真的这么重要的话,我会叫梅杰少校把其余的六十四次飞行任务派给你,这样你也就可以飞满七十次了。”
  “谢谢你,上校,谢谢你,长官。你不知道这意味着什么。”
  “别说了,米洛。这意味着什么,我知道得一清二楚。”
  “不,上校,我认为你并不知道这意味着什么,”米洛直率地反驳说,“马上就得有个人来替我管理联营机构。这项工作非常复杂,而且,我又随时可能被击落下来。”
  听到这话,卡思卡特上校顿时容光焕发,两只手开始贪婪地、急不可耐地搓来搓去。“你知道,米洛,我想科恩中校和我将会很愿意从你手里接管联营机构,”他不假思索地建议道,就像闻到了什么美味佳肴似的舔着嘴唇。“我们俩做红色梨形番茄黑市买卖的经验会很有帮助的。我们从哪儿开始交接呢?”
  米洛露出一副和蔼而又直率的表情,目不转睛地望着卡思卡特上校。“谢谢你,长官,你真是太好了。我们就从佩克姆将军的无盐饮食和德里德尔将军的脱脂饮食开始吧。”
  “让我拿支铅笔。下一项是什么?”
  “雪松。”
  “雪松?”
  “来自黎巴嫩的雪松。”
  “来自黎巴嫩的?”
  “我们从黎巴嫩弄来雪松,打算把它们运到奥斯陆的木材加工厂去加工成木瓦,再卖给科德角的营造商。货到付款。下一项是豌豆。”
  “豌豆?”
  “它们在公海上呢。我们现在有好几船豌豆正从亚特兰大运往荷兰,全在公海上呢。我们要拿它们抵付山慈姑的货款。那些山慈姑已经运往日内瓦去抵付必须运往维也纳的乳酪的货款,M•I•F•。”
  “M•I•F•?”
  “就是货款预付。哈布斯堡王室不可靠。”
  “米洛。”
  “接下来是弗林特仓库里的电镀锌。不要忘记,弗林特的四卡车电镀锌必须在十八号中午以前空运到大马士革的冶炼厂,以离岸价格结算。月底前十天内,再把百分之二的电镀锌运到加尔各答去。接下来是一架满载大麻的梅塞施米特战斗机预定飞往贝尔格莱德,我们将用它们去交换装了一架半C-47型运输机的去核椰枣,这些椰枣是我们从喀土穆运过来硬塞给他们的。接下来的一项是把葡萄牙鳗鱼倒卖回里斯本,再用这钱去支付我们从马马罗内克倒卖回来的埃及棉花的货款。另一项是尽量从西班牙多弄些桔子来。Naranjas一向是用现款支付的,”“Naranjas?”
  “他们在西班牙就是这样叫桔子的,这些都是西班牙桔子。还有——噢,对了,别忘了辟尔唐人。”
  “辟尔唐人?”
  “是的,辟尔唐人。美国国立博物馆眼下出不起我们开出的第二个辟尔唐人化石的价钱,他们正眼巴巴地盼着哪位富有的、受人爱戴的施主早点呜呼哀哉——”
  “米洛。”
  “我们能运过去多少欧芹,法国人就想收购多少,我想我们还是尽量多运,因为我们需要用法郎去兑换里拉和芬尼,以便买下被倒卖回来的椰枣。我们还订购了一大批秘鲁轻质木材,将按比例分配给联营机构下属的每一个军人食堂。”
  “轻质木材?军人食堂要这些轻质木材干什么?”
  “眼下这种优等轻质木材不容易搞到,上校。我认为放过这个购买机会是很不明智的。”
  “是的,我也认为不明智,”卡思卡特上校模棱两可地附和道,脸上浮现出晕船人的神情。“我想,价钱挺公道吧。”
  “价钱嘛,”米洛说,“说来叫人生气——实在是太贵了:但因为我们是从我们自己的一个子公司购买的,我们还是乐意付钱的。下一项是照管好兽皮。”
  “蜂房。”
  “兽皮。”
  “兽皮?”
  “兽皮。在布宜诺斯艾利斯。必须把它们制成皮革,”“制成皮革?”
  “在纽芬兰制成皮革,然后在开春冰消雪化之前用船把它们运到赫尔辛基去,N•M•IF。开春冰消雪化之前所有运往芬兰的货物都是N•M•I•F。”
  “货款不预付吗?”卡思卡特上校猜道。
  “不错,上校。你有天才,长官。下一项是软木塞。”
  “软木塞?”
  “必须把它们运往纽约,还有要运往图卢兹的鞋子,要运往暹罗的火腿,从威尔士运来的钉子,从新奥尔良运来的柑橘。”
  “米洛。”
  “还有我们存放在纽卡斯尔的煤,长官。”
  卡思卡特上校举起双手。“别说了,米洛!”他大叫道,眼泪都快要掉下来了。“说也没有用。你就和我一样——是不可缺少的!”他把铅笔推到一边,怒不可遏地站起身来”“米洛,你不能去执行那六十四次飞行任务,一次都不行。要是你出了什么事,整个系统就算全完了。”
  米洛平静地点了点头。他感到心满意足洋洋自得。“长官,你是禁止我再去执行任何一次飞行任务咯?”
  “米洛,我禁止你再去执行任何一次飞行任务,”卡思卡特上校用严厉的、毫无商量余地的长官口吻说道。
  “但是,这不公平,长官,”米洛说,“我的作战记录怎么办?其他人可是正在获得荣誉、勋章和名声呢。为什么我应当吃这个亏,难道就因为我把司务长的工作干得很好吗?”
  “是的,米洛,这是不公平。但是我想不出怎么才能解决这个问题。”
  “也许我们可以找个人替我执行飞行任务。”
  “对呀,也许我们可以找个人替你执行飞行任务,”卡思卡待上校建议道,“找宾夕法尼亚州或西弗吉尼亚州罢工的矿工怎么样?”
  米洛摇摇头。“训练他们要花太多的时间,为什么不找中队里的人呢,长官?我毕竟是在为他们干这一切事情。他们应当乐意为我干点事情,作为对我的报答。”
  “对呀,为什么不找中队里的人呢,米洛?”卡思卡特上校叫道,“不管怎么说,你是在为他们干这一切事情,他们应当乐意为你干点事情,作为对你的报答。”
  “这才是公平交易。”
  “这才是公平交易。”
  “他们可以轮流干,长官。”
  “他们可以轮流替你执行飞行任务,米洛。”
  “功劳算在谁的帐上呢?”
  “功劳当然算在你的帐上,米洛。如果谁在执行你的飞行任务时得了勋章,那勋章就归你。”““如果他送了命,那么死的是谁呢?”
  “死的当然是他咯。这毕竟是公平交易嘛。这样就只剩下一件事了。”
  “你必须增加飞行任务的次数。”
  “也许,我必须再次增加飞行任务的次数,可我拿不准他们是不是愿意执行。就因为我把飞行次数增加到七十次,他们到现在还气得要命呢。要是我能让某一个常备军官再多飞几次,其余的人也许就会跟着飞了。”
  “内特利愿意多执行几次飞行任务,长官,”米洛说,“刚刚有人私下里对我泄露说,为了想留在海外,跟一个他所爱的姑娘呆在一起,他什么都愿意干。”
  “对呀,内特利愿意再多飞几次!”卡思卡特上校宣布说。他把双手往一块啪的一拍,以庆贺自己的胜利。“是的,内特利愿意多飞几次。这一回,我可真的要把飞行次数一下子增加到八十次了,这下子准把德里德尔将军的眼珠子气得鼓出来。这也是让约塞连那个下流畜生重新参战的好办法,也许这一次就送了他的命呢。”
  “约塞连?”米洛那张单纯朴实的脸上闪过一层忧虑的阴影。他若有所思地挠了挠他那红褐色的胡子尖。
  “是啊,是约塞连。我听说他到处宣扬他已经完成了他的飞行任务,说什么战争对他来说已经结束了。哼,也许他已经完成了他的飞行任务,可是他还没有完成你的飞行任务呢,是吧,哈!哈!这一回他可要大吃一惊啦!”
  “长官,约塞连是我的一个朋友,”米洛反对道,“我可不愿意承担使他重新参战的罪责。我欠约塞连一大笔人情。我们有没有什么办法可以使他成为一个例外呢?”
  “噢,不,米洛。”卡思卡特上校故作严肃地啧啧了几声。这个建议使他大为震惊。“我们绝不应该偏心眼。我们应该对所有的人一视同仁。”
  “我倒是甘愿为约塞连献出一切的。”米洛继续固执地替约塞连说情。“可是既然我并不拥有一切,我也就没法为他献出一切,对吧?所以,他只好跟其他人一样去冒冒险了,对吗?”
  “这才是公平交易,米洛。”
  “是的,长官,这才是公平交易。”米洛表示同意。“约塞连并不比别人出色,他没有权利享受任何特权,对吗?”
  “对的,米洛。这才是公平交易。”
  卡思卡特上校当天傍晚就宣布把飞行次数增加到八十次。第二天拂晓,警报突然响了起来,空勤人员没来得及等到早饭做好就被赶上卡车,以最快的速度运到简令下达室,接着又运到机场。因此,约塞连根本没有时间逃避战斗任务,更没有时间再次去跟多布斯密谋暗杀卡思卡特上校。机场上,咔哒咔哒的加油车把汽油灌压进飞机油箱,匆匆忙忙的军械士费劲地尽可能快地把一颗颗重这一千磅的爆破炸弹吊起装入飞机炸弹舱。人人忙着跑来跑去。加油车一加完油,引擎马上发动起来,准备起飞。
  情报部门报告说,就在那天早上,德国人打算把停泊在斯培西亚干船坞里的一艘报废的意大利巡洋舰拖到港湾入口处的水道上炸沉,以使盟军部队攻占该市后无法使用深水港湾设备。这一回,军方的情报倒是准确的。当美国人从西边飞过来时,那艘巡洋舰正好给拖到了港湾水道中间。他们轮番俯冲,每回都直接击中了目标,最后把它炸得七零八落。于是他们一个个全都洋洋得意,为他们的飞行大队感到无比自豪。就在这时,他们突然发现自己陷入了高射炮火力网的包围之中。下面的陆地上层峦叠障,看上去像一个巨大无比的马蹄。炮火呼啸着从这块马蹄形陆地的每一个隐蔽处飞向空中。就连哈弗迈耶也使出浑身解数做起最狂野的规避动作来了,因为他看到自己必须飞很长一段距离才能逃出火力网。多布斯驾机在之字形编队中飞行时,应该往右转时他却突然往左急转,结果他的飞机一下子撞到了旁边的飞机上,把那架飞机的尾翼给撞掉了。他自己飞机的一侧机翼也从根部折断,飞机像一块大石头似的落了下去,一转眼就不见了。没看见火,没看见烟,甚至没听见哪怕最轻微的不祥之声。剩下的那一侧机翼像只水泥搅拌器似的笨重地旋转着,与此同时,飞机正头朝下直直地向下栽去,速度越来越快,最后猛然撞到水面上,激起了一圈圈泡沫,仿佛深蓝色的海面上突然绽开一朵雪白的睡莲。随着飞机的下沉,无数果绿色的水泡向海面喷涌而去。几秒钟之后,飞机便无影无踪了。没有看见降落伞。此时,在刚才被撞的另一架飞机里,内特利也送了命。

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 36楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 36 The Cellar
    Nately’s death almost killed the chaplain. Chaplain Shipman was seated in his tent, laboring over his paperworkin his reading spectacles, when his phone rang and news of the mid-air collision was given to him from the field.
  His insides turned at once to dry clay. His hand was trembling as he put the phone down. His other hand begantrembling. The disaster was too immense to contemplate. Twelve men killed—how ghastly, how very, veryawful! His feeling of terror grew. He prayed instinctively that Yossarian, Nately, Hungry Joe and his otherfriends would not be listed among the victims, then berated himself repentantly, for to pray for their safety was topray for the death of other young men he did not even know. It was too late to pray; yet that was all he knew howto do. His heart was pounding with a noise that seemed to be coming from somewhere outside, and he knew hewould never sit in a dentist’s chair again, never glance at a surgical tool, never witness an automobile accident orhear a voice shout at night, without experiencing the same violent thumping in his chest and dreading that he wasgoing to die. He would never watch another fist fight without fearing he was going to faint and crack his skullopen on the pavement or suffer a fatal heart attack or cerebral hemorrhage. He wondered if he would ever see hiswife again or his three small children. He wondered if he ever should see his wife again, now that Captain Blackhad planted in his mind such strong doubts about the fidelity and character of all women. There were so manyother men, he felt, who could prove more satisfying to her sexually. When he thought of death now, he alwaysthought of his wife, and when he thought of his wife he always thought of losing her.
  In another minute the chaplain felt strong enough to rise and walk with glum reluctance to the tent next door forSergeant Whitcomb. They drove in Sergeant Whitcomb’s jeep. The chaplain made fists of his hands to keepthem from shaking as they lay in his lap. He ground his teeth together and tried not to hear as SergeantWhitcomb chirruped exultantly over the tragic event. Twelve men killed meant twelve more form letters ofcondolence that could be mailed in one bunch to the next of kin over Colonel Cathcart’s signature, givingSergeant Whitcomb hope of getting an article on Colonel Cathcart into The Saturday Evening Post in time forEaster.
  At the field a heavy silence prevailed, overpowering motion like a ruthless, insensate spell holding in thrall the only beings who might break it. The chaplain was in awe. He had never beheld such a great, appalling stillnessbefore. Almost two hundred tired, gaunt, downcast men stood holding their parachute packs in a somber andunstirring crowd outside the briefing room, their faces staring blankly in different angles of stunned dejection.
  They seemed unwilling to go, unable to move. The chaplain was acutely conscious of the faint noise hisfootsteps made as he approached. His eyes searched hurriedly, frantically, through the immobile maze of limpfigures. He spied Yossarian finally with a feeling of immense joy, and then his mouth gaped open slowly inunbearable horror as he noted Yossarian’s vivid, beaten, grimy look of deep, drugged despair. He understood atonce, recoiling in pain from the realization and shaking his head with a protesting and imploring grimace, thatNately was dead. The knowledge struck him with a numbing shock. A sob broke from him. The blood drainedfrom his legs, and he thought he was going to drop. Nately was dead. All hope that he was mistaken was washedaway by the sound of Nately’s name emerging with recurring clarity now from the almost inaudible babble ofmurmuring voices that he was suddenly aware of for the first time. Nately was dead: the boy had been killed. Awhimpering sound rose in the chaplain’s throat, and his jaw began to quiver. His eyes filled with tears, and hewas crying. He started toward Yossarian on tiptoe to mourn beside him and share his wordless grief. At thatmoment a hand grabbed him roughly around the arm and a brusque voice demanded,“Chaplain Shipman?”
  He turned with surprise to face a stout, pugnacious colonel with a large head and mustache and a smooth, floridskin. He had never seen the man before. “Yes. What is it?” The fingers grasping the chaplain’s arm were hurtinghim, and he tried in vain to squirm loose.
  “Come along.”
  The chaplain pulled back in frightened confusion. “Where? Why? Who are you, anyway?”
  “You’d better come along with us, Father,” a lean, hawk-faced major on the chaplain’s other side intoned withreverential sorrow. “We’re from the government. We want to ask you some questions.”
  “What kind of questions? What’s the matter?”
  “Aren’t you Chaplain Shipman?” demanded the obese colonel.
  “He’s the one,” Sergeant Whitcomb answered.
  “Go on along with them,” Captain Black called out to the chaplain with a hostile and contemptuous sneer. “Goon into the car if you know what’s good for you.”
  Hands were drawing the chaplain away irresistibly. He wanted to shout for help to Yossarian, who seemed toofar away to hear. Some of the men nearby were beginning to look at him with awakening curiosity. The chaplainbent his face away with burning shame and allowed himself to be led into the rear of a staff car and seatedbetween the fat colonel with the large, pink face and the skinny, unctuous, despondent major. He automaticallyheld a wrist out to each, wondering for a moment if they wanted to handcuff him. Another officer was already in the front seat. A tall M.P. with a whistle and a white helmet got in behind the wheel. The chaplain did not dareraise his eyes until the closed car had lurched from the area and the speeding wheels were whining on the bumpyblacktop road.
  “Where are you taking me?” he asked in a voice soft with timidity and guilt, his gaze still averted. The notioncame to him that they were holding him to blame for the mid-air crash and the death of Nately. “What have Idone?”
  “Why don’t you keep your trap shut and let us ask the questions?” said the colonel.
  “Don’t talk to him that way,” said the major. “It isn’t necessary to be so disrespectful.”
  “Then tell him to keep his trap shut and let us ask the questions.”
  “Father, please keep your trap shut and let us ask the questions,” urged the major sympathetically. “It will bebetter for you.”
  “It isn’t necessary to call me Father,” said the chaplain. “I’m not a Catholic.”
  “Neither am I, Father,” said the major. “It’s just that I’m a very devout person, and I like to call all men of GodFather.”
  “He doesn’t even believe there are atheists in foxholes,” the colonel mocked, and nudged the chaplain in the ribsfamiliarly. “Go on, Chaplain, tell him. Are there atheists in foxholes?”
  “I don’t know, sir,” the chaplain replied. “I’ve never been in a foxhole.”
  The officer in front swung his head around swiftly with a quarrelsome expression. “You’ve never been in heaveneither, have you? But you know there’s a heaven, don’t you?”
  “Or do you?” said the colonel.
  “That’s a very serious crime you’ve committed, Father,” said the major.
  “What crime?”
  “We don’t know yet,” said the colonel. “But we’re going to find out. And we sure know it’s very serious.”
  The car swung off the road at Group Headquarters with a squeal of tires, slackening speed only slightly, andcontinued around past the parking lot to the back of the building. The three officers and the chaplain got out. Insingle file, they ushered him down a wobbly flight of wooden stairs leading to the basement and led him into adamp, gloomy room with a low cement ceiling and unfinished stone walls. There were cobwebs in all thecorners. A huge centipede blew across the floor to the shelter of a water pipe. They sat the chaplain in a hard, straight-backed chair that stood behind a small, bare table.
  “Please make yourself comfortable, Chaplain,” invited the colonel cordially, switching on a blinding spotlightand shooting it squarely into the chaplain’s face. He placed a set of brass knuckles and box of wooden matcheson the table. “We want you to relax.”
  The chaplain’s eyes bulged out incredulously. His teeth chattered and his limbs felt utterly without strength. Hewas powerless. They might do whatever they wished to him, he realized; these brutal men might beat him todeath right there in the basement, and no one would intervene to save him, no one, perhaps, but the devout andsympathetic major with the sharp face, who set a water tap dripping loudly into a sink and returned to the table tolay a length of heavy rubber hose down beside the brass knuckles.
  “Everything’s going to be all right, Chaplain,” the major said encouragingly. “You’ve got nothing to be afraid ofif you’re not guilty. What are you so afraid of? You’re not guilty, are you?”
  “Sure he’s guilty,” said the colonel. “Guilty as hell.”
  “Guilty of what?” implored the chaplain, feeling more and more bewildered and not knowing which of the mento appeal to for mercy. The third officer wore no insignia and lurked in silence off to the side. “What did I do?”
  “That’s just what we’re going to find out,” answered the colonel, and he shoved a pad and pencil across the tableto the chaplain. “Write your name for us, will you? In your own handwriting.”
  “My own handwriting?”
  “That’s right. Anywhere on the page.” When the chaplain had finished, the colonel took the pad back and held itup alongside a sheet of paper he removed from a folder. “See?” he said to the major, who had come to his sideand was peering solemnly over his shoulder.
  “They’re not the same, are they?” the major admitted.
  “I told you he did it.”
  “Did what?” asked the chaplain.
  “Chaplain, this comes as a great shock to me,” the major accused in a tone of heavy lamentation.
  “What does?”
  “I can’t tell you how disappointed I am in you.”
  “For what?” persisted the chaplain more fiantically. “What have I done?”
  “For this,” replied the major, and, with an air of disillusioned disgust, tossed down on the table the pad on whichthe chaplain had signed his name. “This isn’t your handwriting.”
  The chaplain blinked rapidly with amazement. “But of course it’s my handwriting.”
  “No it isn’t, Chaplain. You’re lying again.”
  “But I just wrote it!” the chaplain cried in exasperation. “You saw me write it.”
  “That’s just it,” the major answered bitterly. “I saw you write it. You can’t deny that you did write it. A personwho’ll lie about his own handwriting will lie about anything.”
  “But who lied about my own handwriting?” demanded the chaplain, forgetting his fear in the wave of anger andindignation that welled up inside him suddenly. “Are you crazy or something? What are you both talking about?”
  “We asked you to write your name in your own handwriting. And you didn’t do it.”
  “But of course I did. In whose handwriting did I write it if not my own?”
  “In somebody else’s.”
  “Whose?”
  “That’s just what we’re going to find out,” threatened the colonel.
  “Talk, Chaplain.”
  The chaplain looked from one to the other of the two men with rising doubt and hysteria. “That handwriting ismine,” he maintained passionately. “Where else is my handwriting, if that isn’t it?”
  “Right here,” answered the colonel. And looking very superior, he tossed down on the table a photostatic copy ofa piece of V mail in which everything but the salutation “Dear Mary” had been blocked out and on which thecensoring officer had written, “I long for you tragically. R. O. Shipman, Chaplain, U.S. Army.” The colonelsmiled scornfully as he watched the chaplain’s face turn crimson. “Well, Chaplain? Do you know who wrotethat?”
  The chaplain took a long moment to reply; he had recognized Yossarian’s handwriting. “No.”
  “You can read, though, can’t you?” the colonel persevered sarcastically. “The author signed his name.”
  “That’s my name there.”
  “Then you wrote it. Q.E.D.”
  “But I didn’t write it. That isn’t my handwriting, either.”
  “Then you signed your name in somebody else’s handwriting again,” the colonel retorted with a shrug. “That’sall that means.”
  “Oh, this is ridiculous!” the chaplain shouted, suddenly losing all patience. He jumped to his feet in a blazingfury, both fists clenched. “I’m not going to stand for this any longer! Do you hear? Twelve men were just killed,and I have no time for these silly questions. You’ve no right to keep me here, and I’m just not going to stand forit.”
  Without saying a word, the colonel pushed the chaplain’s chest hard and knocked him back down into the chair,and the chaplain was suddenly weak and very much afraid again. The major picked up the length of rubber hoseand began tapping it menacingly against his open palm. The colonel lifted the box of matches, took one out andheld it poised against the striking surface, watching with glowering eyes for the chaplain’s next sign of defiance.
  The chaplain was pale and almost too petrified to move. The bright glare of the spotlight made him turn awayfinally; the dripping water was louder and almost unbearably irritating. He wished they would tell him what theywanted so that he would know what to confess. He waited tensely as the third officer, at a signal from thecolonel, ambled over from the wall and seated himself on the table just a few inches away from the chaplain. Hisface was expressionless, his eyes penetrating and cold.
  “Turn off the light,” he said over his shoulder in a low, calm voice. “It’s very annoying.”
  The chaplain gave him a small smile of gratitude. “Thank you, sir. And the drip too, please.”
  “Leave the drip,” said the officer. “That doesn’t bother me.” He tugged up the legs of his trousers a bit, as thoughto preserve their natty crease. “Chaplain,” he asked casually, “of what religious persuasion are you?”
  “I’m an Anabaptist, sir.”
  “That’s a pretty suspicious religion, isn’t it?”
  “Suspicious?” inquired the chaplain in a kind of innocent daze. “Why, sir?”
  “Well, I don’t know a thing about it. You’ll have to admit that, won’t you? Doesn’t that make it prettysuspicious?”
  “I don’t know, sir,” the chaplain answered diplomatically, with an uneasy stammer. He found the man’s lack ofinsignia disconcerting and was not even sure he had to say “sir”. Who was he? And what authority had he tointerrogate him?
  “Chaplain, I once studied Latin. I think it’s only fair to warn you of that before I ask my next question. Doesn’tthe word Anabaptist simply mean that you’re not a Baptist?”
  “Oh, no, sir. There’s much more.”
  “Are you a Baptist?”
  “No, sir.”
  “Then you are not a Baptist, aren’t you?”
  “Sir?”
  “I don’t see why you’re bickering with me on that point. You’ve already admitted it. Now, Chaplain, to sayyou’re not a Baptist doesn’t really tell us anything about what you are, does it? You could be anything oranyone.” He leaned forward slightly and his manner took on a shrewd and significant air. “You could even be,”
  he added, “Washington Irving, couldn’t you?”
  “Washington Irving?” the chaplain repeated with surprise.
  “Come on, Washington,” the corpulent colonel broke in irascibly. “Why don’t you make a clean breast of it? Weknow you stole that plum tomato.”
  After a moment’s shock, the chaplain giggled with nervous relief. “Oh, is that it!” he exclaimed. “Now I’mbeginning to understand. I didn’t steal that plum tomato, sir. Colonel Cathcart gave it to me. You can even askhim if you don’t believe me.”
  A door opened at the other end of the room and Colonel Cathcart stepped into the basement as though from acloset.
  “Hello, Colonel. Colonel, he claims you gave him that plum tomato. Did you?”
  “Why should I give him a plum tomato?” answered Colonel Cathcart.
  “Thank you, Colonel. That will be all.”
  “It’s a pleasure, Colonel,” Colonel Cathcart replied, and he stepped back out of the basement, closing the doorafter him.
  “Well, Chaplain? What have you got to say now?”
  “He did give it to me!” the chaplain hissed in a whisper that was both fierce and fearful. “He did give it to me!”
  “You’re not calling a superior officer a liar are you, Chaplain?”
  “Why should a superior officer give you a plum tomato, Chaplain?”
  “Is that why you tried to give it to Sergeant Whitcomb, Chaplain? Because it was a hot tomato?”
  “No, no, no,” the chaplain protested, wondering miserably why they were not able to understand. “I offered it toSergeant Whitcomb because I didn’t want it.”
  “Why’d you steal it from Colonel Cathcart if you didn’t want it?”
  “I didn’t steal it from Colonel Cathcard”
  “Then why are you so guilty, if you didn’t steal it?”
  “I’m not guilty!”
  “Then why would we be questioning you if you weren’t guilty?”
  “Oh, I don’t know,” the chaplain groaned, kneading his fingers in his lap and shaking his bowed and anguishedhead. “I don’t know.”
  “He thinks we have time to waste,” snorted the major.
  “Chaplain,” resumed the officer without insignia at a more leisurely pace, lifting a typewritten sheet of yellowpaper from the open folder, “I have a signed statement here from Colonel Cathcart asserting you stole that plumtomato from him.” He lay the sheet face down on one side of the folder and picked up a second page from theother side. “And I have a notarized affidavit from Sergeant Whitcomb in which he states that he knew the tomatowas hot just from the way you tried to unload it on him.”
  “I swear to God I didn’t steal it, sir,” the chaplain pleaded with distress, almost in tears. “I give you my sacredword it was not a hot tomato.”
  “Chaplain, do you believe in God?”
  “Yes, sir. Of course I do.”
  “That’s odd, Chaplain,” said the officer, taking from the folder another typewritten yellow page, “because I havehere in my hands now another statement from Colonel Cathcart in which he swears that you refused to cooperatewith him in conducting prayer meetings in the briefing room before each mission.”
  After looking blank a moment, the chaplain nodded quickly with recollection. “Oh, that’s not quite true, sir,” heexplained eagerly. “Colonel Cathcart gave up the idea himself once he realized enlisted men pray to the sameGod as officers.”
  “He did what?” exclaimed the officer in disbelief.
  “What nonsense!” declared the red-faced colonel, and swung away from the chaplain with dignity andannoyance.
  “Does he expect us to believe that?” cried the major incredulously.
  The officer without insignia chuckled acidly. “Chaplain, aren’t you stretching things a bit far now?” he inquiredwith a smile that was indulgent and unfriendly.
  “But, sir, it’s the truth, sir! I swear it’s the truth.”
  “I don’t see how that matters one way or the other,” the officer answered nonchalantly, and reached sidewaysagain toward the open folder filled with papers. “Chaplain, did you say you did believe in God in answer to myquestion? I don’t remember.”
  “Yes, sir. I did say so, sir. I do believe in God.”
  “Then that really is very odd, Chaplain, because I have here another affidavit from Colonel Cathcart that statesyou once told him atheism was not against the law. Do you recall ever making a statement like that to anyone?”
  The chaplain nodded without any hesitation, feeling himself on very solid ground now. “Yes, sir, I did make astatement like that. I made it because it’s true. Atheism is not against the law.”
  “But that’s still no reason to say so, Chaplain, is it?” the officer chided tartly, frowning, and picked up still onemore typewritten, notarized page from the folder. “And here I have another sworn statement from SergeantWhitcomb that says you opposed his plan of sending letters of condolence over Colonel Cathcart’s signature tothe next of kin of men killed or wounded in combat. Is that true?”
  “Yes, sir, I did oppose it,” answered the chaplain. “And I’m proud that I did. Those letters are insincere anddishonest. Their only purpose is to bring glory to Colonel Cathcart.”
  “But what difference does that make?” replied the officer. “They still bring solace and comfort to the familiesthat receive them, don’t they? Chaplain, I simply can’t understand your thinking process.”
  The chaplain was stumped and at a complete loss for a reply. He hung his head, feeling tongue-tied and naive.
  The ruddy stout colonel stepped forward vigorously with a sudden idea. “Why don’t we knock his goddambrains out?” he suggested with robust enthusiasm to the others.
  “Yes, we could knock his goddam brains out, couldn’t we?” the hawk-faced major agreed. “He’s only anAnabaptist.”
  “No, we’ve got to find him guilty first,” the officer without insignia cautioned with a languid restraining wave.
  He slid lightly to the floor and moved around to the other side of the table, facing the chaplain with both handspressed flat on the surface. His expression was dark and very stern, square and forbidding. “Chaplain,” heannounced with magisterial rigidity, “we charge you formally with being Washington Irving and takingcapricious and unlicensed liberties in censoring the letters of officers and enlisted men. Are you guilty orinnocent?”
  “Innocent, sir.” The chaplain licked dry lips with a dry tongue and leaned forward in suspense on the edge of hischair.
  “Guilty,” said the colonel.
  “Guilty,” said the major.
  “Guilty it is, then,” remarked the officer without insignia, and wrote a word on a page in the folder. “Chaplain,”
  he continued, looking up, “we accuse you also of the commission of crimes and infractions we don’t even knowabout yet. Guilty or innocent?”
  “I don’t know, sir. How can I say if you don’t tell me what they are?”
  “How can we tell you if we don’t know?”
  “Guilty,” decided the colonel.
  “Sure he’s guilty,” agreed the major. “If they’re his crimes and infractions, he must have committed them.”
  “Guilty it is, then,” chanted the officer without insignia, and moved off to the side of the room. “He’s all yours,Colonel.”
  “Thank you,” commended the colonel. “You did a very good job.” He turned to the chaplain. “Okay, Chaplain,the jig’s up. Take a walk.”
  The chaplain did not understand. “What do you wish me to do?”
  “Go on, beat it, I told you!” the colonel roared, jerking a thumb over his shoulder angrily. “Get the hell out ofhere.”
  The chaplain was shocked by his bellicose words and tone and, to his own amazement and mystification, deeplychagrined that they were turning him loose. “Aren’t you even going to punish me?” he inquired with queruloussurprise.
  “You’re damned right we’re going to punish you. But we’re certainly not going to let you hang around while we decide how and when to do it. So get going. Hit the road.”
  The chaplain rose tentatively and took a few steps away. “I’m free to go?”
  “For the time being. But don’t try to leave the island. We’ve got your number, Chaplain. Just remember thatwe’ve got you under surveillance twenty-four hours a day.”
  It was not conceivable that they would allow him to leave. The chaplain walked toward the exit gingerly,expecting at any instant to be ordered back by a peremptory voice or halted in his tracks by a heavy blow on theshoulder or the head. They did nothing to stop him. He found his way through the stale, dark, dank corridors tothe flight of stairs. He was staggering and panting when he climbed out into the fresh air. As soon as he hadescaped, a feeling of overwhelming moral outrage filled him. He was furious, more furious at the atrocities of theday than he had ever felt before in his whole life. He swept through the spacious, echoing lobby of the buildingin a temper of scalding and vindictive resentment. He was not going to stand for it any more, he told himself, hewas simply not going to stand for it. When he reached the entrance, he spied, with a feeling of good fortune,Colonel Korn trotting up the wide steps alone. Bracing himself with a deep breath, the chaplain movedcourageously forward to intercept him.
  “Colonel, I’m not going to stand for it any more,” he declared with vehement determination, and watched indismay as Colonel Korn went trotting by up the steps without even noticing him. “Colonel Korn!”
  The tubby, loose figure of his superior officer stopped, turned and came trotting back down slowly. “What is it,Chaplain?”
  “Colonel Korn, I want to talk to you about the crash this morning. It was a terrible thing to happen, terrible!”
  Colonel Korn was silent a moment, regarding the chaplain with a glint of cynical amusement. “Yes, Chaplain, itcertainly was terrible,” he said finally. “I don’t know how we’re going to write this one up without makingourselves look bad.”
  “That isn’t what I meant,” the chaplain scolded firmly without any fear at all. “Some of those twelve men hadalready finished their seventy missions.”
  Colonel Korn laughed. “Would it be any less terrible if they had all been new men?” he inquired caustically.
  Once again the chaplain was stumped. Immoral logic seemed to be confounding him at every turn. He was lesssure of himself than before when he continued, and his voice wavered. “Sir, it just isn’t right to make the men inthis group fly eighty missions when the men in other groups are being sent home with fifty and fifty-five.”
  “We’ll take the matter under consideration,” Colonel Korn said with bored disinterest, and started away. “Adios,Padre.”
  “What does that mean, sir?” the chaplain persisted in a voice turning shrill.
  Colonel Korn stopped with an unpleasant expression and took a step back down. “It means we’ll think about it,Padre,” he answered with sarcasm and contempt. “You wouldn’t want us to do anything without thinking aboutit, would you?”
  “No, sir, I suppose not. But you have been thinking about it, haven’t you?”
  “Yes, Padre, we have been thinking about it. But to make you happy, we’ll think about it some more, and you’llbe the first person we’ll tell if we reach a new decision. And now, adios.” Colonel Korn whirled away again andhurried up the stairs.
  “Colonel Korn!” The chaplain’s cry made Colonel Korn stop once more. His head swung slowly around towardthe chaplain with a look of morose impatience. Words gushed from the chaplain in a nervous torrent. “Sir, Iwould like your permission to take the matter to General Dreedle. I want to bring my protests to WingHeadquarters.”
  Colonel Korn’s thick, dark jowls inflated unexpectedly with a suppressed guffaw, and it took him a moment toreply. “That’s all right, Padre,” he answered with mischievous merriment, trying hard to keep a straight face.
  “You have my permission to speak to General Dreedle.”
  “Thank you, sir. I believe it only fair to warn you that I think I have some influence with General Dreedle.”
  “It’s good of you to warn me, Padre. And I believe it only fair to warn you that you won’t find General Dreedleat Wing.” Colonel Korn grinned wickedly and then broke into triumphant laughter. “General Dreedle is out,Padre. And General Peckem is in. We have a new wing commander.”
  The chaplain was stunned. “General Peckem!”
  “That’s right, Chaplain. Have you got any influence with him?”
  “Why, I don’t even know General Peckem,” the chaplain protested wretchedly.
  Colonel Korn laughed again. “That’s too bad, Chaplain, because Colonel Cathcart knows him very well.”
  Colonel Korn chuckled steadily with gloating relish for another second or two and then stopped abruptly. “Andby the way, Padre,” he warned coldly, poking his finger once into the chaplain’s chest. “The jig is up betweenyou and Dr. Stubbs. We know very well he sent you up here to complain today.”
  “Dr. Stubbs?” The chaplain shook his head in baffled protest. “I haven’t seen Dr. Stubbs, Colonel. I was broughthere by three strange officers who took me down into the cellar without authority and questioned and insultedme.”
  Colonel Korn poked the chaplain in the chest once more. “You know damned well Dr. Stubbs has been tellingthe men in his squadron they didn’t have to fly more than seventy missions.” He laughed harshly. “Well, Padre, they do have to fly more than seventy missions, because we’re transferring Dr. Stubbs to the Pacific. So adios,Padre. Adios.”
36、地下室
  听到内特利阵亡的消息,牧师差点死过去。塔普曼牧师当时正坐在自己的帐篷里,戴着老花镜认认真真地处理着日常文件。突然,电话铃响了,机场上的人向他通报了半空中的飞机相撞事件。
  他顿时感到心如刀割。他的手哆哆嗦嗦地放下电话,另一只手也抖动起来。这真是一场无法想象的灾难。十二个人阵亡——多么令人恐怖,多么令人毛骨悚然!他越想越心惊胆战。他不由自主地祈祷上帝保佑约塞连、内特利、亨格利•乔以及他的其他朋友不在阵亡之列。祈祷完毕,他又懊悔地责备自己,因为祈求他们平安就等于祈求别的他根本不认识的年轻人战死。祈祷也太晚了,可他偏偏只会祈祷。他的心怦怦直跳,那心跳声好像是从外面什么地方传来的。他知道,往后他只要坐上牙科医生的手术椅,只要看到外科手术器械,只要目睹汽车事故,或者只要夜里听见喊声,他的心都会像现在这样怦怦乱跳,并会产生现在这种马上就要死去的可怕感觉。往后他只要看见有人打架斗殴,就要担心自己会被吓昏过去,会在人行道上碰破脑袋,或者会因心脏病发作而毙命,或者突发脑溢血。他不知道自己还能不能见到妻子和三个孩子。他不知道自己应该不应该再去见妻子,因为布莱克上尉对他的劝诱使他在心里对所有女性的贞操和品德产生了强烈的怀疑。他觉得许多别的男人能够给予他妻子更多的性满足。现在,当他考虑死亡问题时,他总是想到他的妻子,而当他想到他的妻子时,他又总是担心会失去她。
  过了一两分钟,牧师觉得自己有力气站起来了,于是便起身心情沉重地、慢慢吞吞地走到隔壁帐篷去找惠特科姆中士。他俩坐上惠特科姆中士的吉普车。为了不让放在膝盖上的双手颤抖,牧师使劲把它们握成拳头。他咬紧牙关,竭力不去听惠特科姆中士兴致勃勃、喋喋不休地对这次灾难性事件大发议论。十二个人阵亡意味着又要准备十二封由卡思卡特上校签名的吊唁通函。这些信件邮寄给阵亡者亲属时可以捆成一捆。这件事使惠特科姆中士产生了一线希望,也许复活节之前可以在《星期六晚邮报》上发表一篇有关卡思卡特上校的文章。
  大地笼罩在深深的寂静之中,似乎那些唯一能打破寂静的人全都被一种不可抗拒的、残忍无情的魔力降服住了。牧师油然生出一股敬畏之感。他还从来没有见到过如此阴森可怕的寂静场面。大约两百名精疲力竭、形容枯槁、无精打采的军人手里拎着降落伞袋,沮丧地、一动不动地围在简令下达室外面。他们面无表情,一个个呆若木鸡,目光死死地盯着不同的方向。他们似乎不愿意离去,也不能够移动了。牧师朝他们走过去时,清清楚楚地听到了自己轻微的脚步声。他的眼睛急切而慌乱地在无声无息呆呆站立着的人群中搜寻着。他终于看见了约塞连,心中不禁一阵狂喜。紧接着,他就注意到约塞连满是灰尘的脸上明显地流露着疲惫、迷惘和深深的绝望,他不禁感到惊恐万分,慢慢地张开了嘴。他立刻就明白了,可又痛苦地不敢承认事实:内特利已经死了。他一脸苦相,轻轻地摇着头,像是在抗议,又像是在哀求。这个消息好似一记重量的拳头,打得他手脚发麻。他不由得抽泣起来。他感到双腿瘫软,好像马上就要倒下去。内特利已经死了。他满心希望是自己弄错了,可是这一线希望也破灭了,因为他突然第一次意识到,周围许多人正用几乎听不见的嗓音低低地但清晰地反复念着内特利的名字。内特利已经死了:这个小伙子战死了。牧师从喉咙里发出一阵呜咽声,他的下巴开始颤抖,他的眼中充满泪水,他放声哭了起来。
  他踮起脚尖朝约塞连走过去,想站到他身边去哀悼内特利,分担他无言的悲伤。就在这时,一只手粗暴地抓住了他的胳膊,有人粗声粗气地问道:
  “是塔普曼牧师吗?”
  他吃惊地转过身去,看见面前站着一个又矮又胖、气势汹汹的上校。这个人脑袋很大,面色红润,留着两撇小胡子。他以前从来没有见过此人,“是我,有什么事?”牧师的胳膊被这个人的手指捏得很痛,他使劲地扭动着胳膊,可就是挣脱不出来。
  “跟我们走。”
  牧师惊慌地向后退缩着。“去哪儿?为什么、你们到底是什么人?”
  “你最好跟我们走一趟,神父,”站在牧师另一边的一个身材瘦削、长着一张鹰脸的少校用恭敬而悲伤的语调拖着腔说道,“我们是政府派来的。我们要问你几个问题。”
  “什么样的问题?出了什么事?”
  “你是不是塔普曼牧师?”胖上校质问道。
  “就是他,”惠特科姆中士回答道。
  “跟他们走吧,”布莱克上尉仇视而轻蔑地冷笑一声,冲着牧师大叫起来。“你要是想不吃苦头,就上车吧。”
  几只手不容分说就把牧师拖走了。他想向约塞连呼救,可约塞连离得太远,似乎不会听见。附近的一些军人如梦初醒,开始好奇地打量着他。牧师感到脸上火辣辣的,羞愧地转过脸低下头去。他乖乖地被人领进一辆指挥车里,坐到了后座上那个脸盘又大又红的胖上校和那个虚情假意、萎靡不振的瘦少校之间。刚坐下时,他以为他们要给他戴手铐,便自动地向他们一人伸出一只手腕。前排座位上已经坐着一个军官。一个脖上挂着哨子、头上戴白色钢盔的高个宪兵坐到了方向盘的后面。车门关上了,汽车东倒西歪地开出机场,在崎岖不平的柏油马路上飞驰着。直到这时,牧师才敢抬起眼睛来。
  “你们要把我带到哪里去?”他心虚胆怯地轻声发问,眼睛依然盯着别处。他突然想到,他们是要把飞机空中相撞事件和内特利的阵亡归罪于他,“我做了什么事?”
  “你就不会闭上嘴,让我们向你提问题吗?”上校问。
  “别这样对他说话,”少校说,“没有必要那么粗鲁。”
  “那么叫他闭上嘴,让我们来提问题。”
  “神父,请你闭上嘴,让我们来提问题,”少校同情地劝道,“这样对你更好些。”
  “没有必要叫我神父,”牧师说,”我不是天主教徒。”
  “我也不是,神父,”少校说,“可我恰巧是个非常虔诚的人,我喜欢把所有神职人员都叫做神父。”
  “他甚至不相信散兵坑里有无神论者,”上校嘲弄地说。他随随便便地用胳膊肘戳了戳牧师的肋骨。“说下去,牧师。告诉他,在散兵坑里有无神论者吗?”
  “我不知道,长官,”牧师回答道,“我从来没有到过散兵坑。”
  坐在前排的那个军官猛地转过头来,露出一副找茬吵架的嘴脸。“你不是也从来没有到过天堂吗?可你知道有个天堂,不对吗?”
  “对吗?”上校说。
  “这是你犯下的一项严重罪行,神父,”少校说。
  “什么罪行?”
  “我们还不知道,”上校说,“但我们会调查出来的。而且我们确信,你的罪行是非常严重的。”
  在大队司令部门前,汽车拐下了马路。轮胎发出吱吱扭扭的声响,车速稍微减慢了一点。汽车绕过停车场,开到司令部大楼后面停了下来。三个军官把牧师带下了车。他们排成单行,领着牧师沿一道颤悠悠的木制楼梯往下一直走到地下室,把他带到一间潮湿阴暗的房间里。房间的水泥天花板非常低矮,石头墙裸露着,各个墙角里全都布满了蜘蛛网。一只蜈蚣嗖的一下窜过地板,钻到一根水管下面去了。他们叫牧师坐到一张硬邦邦的靠背椅上,椅子前面是一张小桌子,上面什么也没有摆。
  “你不要客气,牧师。”上校一边亲切地招呼着牧师,一边打开一盏耀眼的聚光灯,把光线直射到牧师的脸上。他又把一套指节铜套和一盒木制火柴放到桌子上。“我们要给你放松放松。”
  牧师不相信地瞪起眼睛。他的牙齿格格打战,四肢瘫软无力。
  他感到无能为力。他知道,他们可以想怎么处治他就怎么处治他。
  这几个残忍的家伙可以就在地下室里活活打死他,没有人会插手救他,没有任何人。也许,那位虔诚、富有同情心的瘦长脸少校是例外,可这位少校正在把一个水龙头打开;让水响亮地滴到水池里。
  接着,他走回到桌前,把一根长长的、沉甸甸的橡皮管放到指节铜套旁。
  “现在一切就绪了,牧师,”少校鼓励说,“只要你没有罪,你就一点用不着害怕。你这么害怕是为什么呢?你没有罪,对吗?”
  “他肯定有罪,”上校说,“罪大着呢。”
  “我犯的是什么罪呀?”牧师哀求道,他越来越感到困惑不解,弄不清该向这几个人中的哪一个求情。那第三个军官没有佩戴肩章,这会儿默不作声地溜到了一旁。“我干了什么啦?”
  “这正是我们打算弄清楚的,”上校回答说。他把一本拍纸薄和一枝铅笔从桌子的另一边推到牧师跟前。“给我们写下你的名字,好吗?用你自己的笔迹。”
  “用我自己的笔迹?”
  “对。随便写在纸上的什么地方。”牧师写完后,上校把拍纸簿拿了回去,从一个文件夹里取出一页纸,把拍纸簿与这页纸并排放好。“瞧见了吗?”他对走到他身旁的少校说。少校正从他的身后严肃地凝视着这两样东西。
  “它们不一样,是吗?”少校承认道。
  “我告诉过你是他干的。”
  “我干什么啦?”牧师问。
  “牧师,这件事太使我感到震惊了,”少校用极为悲哀的语调指责道。
  “什么呀?”
  “我没法告诉你我对你多么的失望。”
  “因为什么呀?”牧师更加慌乱地追问道,“我干了什么事情?”
  “就因为这个,”少校一边回答,一边带着失望、厌恶的神情把牧师方才在上面签过名的拍纸簿扔到桌子上。“这不是你的笔迹。”
  牧师惊奇得直眨眼睛。“这当然是我的笔迹。”
  “不,这不是,牧师,你又在说谎了。”
  “但这是我刚刚写的呀!”牧师恼怒地叫道,“你们看着我写的。”
  “就是这个问题,”少校愤怒地回答道,“我看着你写的。你不能否认这确实是你写的。一个人在自己的笔迹这件事上都说谎,那他在什么事上都敢说谎。”
  “但是,谁在我自己的笔迹这件事上说谎了?”牧师质问道。他心里猛地升腾起一股怒火,一时间竟忘了害怕。“你们是疯了还是怎么啦?你们两个都在讲些什么呀?”
  “我们叫你用你自己的笔迹写下你的名字,可你并没有这么做。”
  “我当然这样做了。如果不是用我自己的笔迹,那么我是用谁的笔迹?”
  “用别的什么人的笔迹。”
  “谁的?”
  “这正是我们打算弄清楚的,”上校威胁说。
  “说吧,牧师。”
  牧师望望这个人,又看看那个人。他越来越疑惧重重,越来越歇斯底里。“那笔迹是我的,”他情绪激昂地坚持道,“如果那不是我的笔迹,那我的笔迹在哪里?”
  “就在这里,”上校回答道。他神情傲慢地把一份缩印邮递邮件的影印件扔在桌上。那上面除了“亲爱的玛莉”这个称呼外,所有的字迹都被涂抹掉了。军邮检查官在信上写着:“我苦苦地思念着你。
  美国随军牧师A•T•塔普曼。”上校看到牧师变得面红耳赤,便嘲弄地笑了起来。“怎么样,牧师?你知道这是谁写的吗?”
  牧师已经认出了约塞连的笔迹。过了好长时间,他才回答道:
  “不知道。”
  “可你是认字的,对吧?”上校不依不饶地继续挖苦他。“写信的人签上了自己的姓名。”
  “那是我的姓名。”
  “那么是你写的喽。这就是所要证明的。”
  “但我没有写。这也不是我的笔迹。”
  “这么说,你又一次用别人的笔迹签上了你自己的名字,”上校耸耸肩反驳道,“就是这个意思。”
  “天哪,这简直荒谬透顶!”牧师再也忍耐不下去了,大声叫喊起来,他怒气冲冲地跳了起来,两只拳头握得紧紧的。“我再也不能容忍下去了!你们听见了吗?十二个人刚刚阵亡,我没有时间来回答这些愚蠢的问题。你们没有权利把我扣留在这地方。我可是再也不能容忍下去了。”
  上校一声不吭地朝着牧师的胸部使劲一推,把牧师推倒在椅子上。牧师突然感到浑身软弱无力,又一次心慌意乱起来。少校捡起那根长长的橡皮管,恐吓地在自己摊开的手掌上轻轻抽打着。上校拿起那盒火柴,从里面抽出一根,把它对着火柴盒划火的那面,准备划火。他双眼怒视着牧师,看他还敢做出什么反抗的表示。牧师面容苍白,几乎僵在椅子上不能动弹。聚光灯的强烈光线终于逼得他扭过脸去,水龙头的滴水声越来越响,弄得他心烦意乱,不堪忍受。他真希望他们告诉他,他们究竟需要什么,这样他就知道他应该坦白交待些什么。上校对第三个军官做了个手势,那人便缓步从墙边走到桌子跟前,在离牧师仅仅几英寸的地方坐了下来。牧师紧张不安地等待着。那人的脸上毫无表情,目光阴森逼人。
  “把灯关掉吧,”他回过头去平静地低声说,“这灯光太刺眼了。”
  牧师对他感激地微微一笑,“谢谢你,长官。还有那个滴水的龙头,请关上它吧。”
  “别管那滴水声,”那军官说,“我并不讨厌它。”他往上扯了扯裤腿,好像怕弄皱了那两条整齐的裤缝似的。“牧师,”他随随便便地问,“你是属于哪个教派的?”
  “我属于再浸礼教派,长官。”
  “这是个相当可疑的教派,不是吗?”
  “可疑?”牧师疑惑不解地问,“为什么,长官?”
  “噢,我对这个教派一点都不了解。你不得不承认这一点,对吧?难道这还不使它显得可疑吗?”
  “我不知道,长官,”牧师像个外交官似的心神不定、结结巴巴地回答道。这个人没佩戴肩章,这一点使他觉得很为难,他甚至拿不准自己应该不应该称他为“长官”。他是谁?他有什么权力审问他呢?
  “牧师,我曾经学过拉丁文。在向你提出下一个问题之前我要先让你知道这一点,我认为只有这样做才是公正的。‘再浸礼教徒’这个词是否仅仅意味着你不是浸礼教徒?”
  “我,不,长官,它的含义更广些。”
  “你是浸礼教徒吗?”
  “不是,长官。”
  “那么你不是个浸礼教徒,不对吗?”
  “长官?”
  “我真不明白,你为什么要在这一点上跟我争论不休。你已经承认了这一点。听着,牧师,说你不是浸礼教徒并不等于真正告诉了我们你究竟是什么人,对吗?你可以是任何教派的教徒,任何人。”他把身体微微向前倾斜,摆出一副精明、深沉的样子。“你甚至可能是,”他接着说,“华盛顿•欧文,难道你不是吗?”
  “华盛顿•欧文?”牧师吃惊地重复着。
  “承认吧,华盛顿,”胖上校烦躁地插话道,“你究竟为什么不全部交待出来呢?我们知道是你偷了那个红色梨形番茄。”
  牧师一下子给吓蒙了。过了一会,他才松了一口气,神经质地格格笑了起来。“哦,原来是这样!”他叫道,“现在我开始明白了。我并没有偷那个红色梨形番茄,长官,是卡思卡特上校送给我的。你们要是不相信我,可以去问问他。”
  房间另一头的一扇门打开了,卡思卡特上校走进了地下室。他好像是从壁橱里钻出来的。
  “你好,上校。他声称那个红色梨形番茄是你送给他的,上校,你送了吗?”
  “我为什么要送给他一个红色梨形番茄呢?”卡思卡特上校反问道。
  “谢谢你,上校,这就够了。”
  “愿意效劳,上校,”卡思卡特上校回答道,说完便退出了地下室,并随手在身后关上了门。
  “怎么样,牧师,现在你还有什么可说的?”
  “就是他送给我的!”牧师色厉内荏地低声抗议道,“就是他送给我的!”
  “你是在指责一个上级军官说谎吗,牧师?”
  “为什么一个上级军官会送给你一个番茄,牧师?”
  “这就是你想把它送给惠特科姆中士的原因,是吗,牧师?就因为这个番茄是偷来的?”
  “不,不,不,”牧师抗议道。他痛苦地想,他们为什么不能理解呢?“我把番茄送给惠特科姆中士,是因为我不想要它。”
  “如果你不想要它,为什么要从卡思卡特上校那儿把它偷来呢?”
  “我不是从卡思卡特上校那儿偷来的!”
  “如果你没有偷,那你为什么显出这么一副有罪的模样?”
  “我没有罪。”
  “如果你没有罪,那我们为什么要审问你?”
  “天哪,我不知道。”牧师呻吟了一声。他把放在膝盖上的手指互相捏来捏去,极其痛苦地晃动着低垂的脑袋。“我不知道。”
  “他以为我们有工夫跟他磨蹭。”少校气愤地哼了一声。
  “牧师,”没佩戴肩章的军官从打开的文件夹里取出一张黄色打印纸,口气更加从容地继续说道,“我这儿有一张卡思卡特上校亲笔签名的证词,证词中声明是你从他那儿偷走了那个番茄。”他把这张纸正面朝下放到文件夹的一边,又从另一边拿起另一张纸。
  “我这儿还有一份经过公证的惠特科姆中士的宣誓证词。他在证词中说,他当时看到你急着把番茄塞给他的那副样子,就知道那番茄来路不正。”
  “我向上帝发誓,我没有偷那个番茄,长官,”牧师苦恼地恳求道,眼泪都快要掉下来了。“我郑重地向你起誓,那个番茄不是偷来的。”
  “牧师,你信仰上帝吗?”
  “是的,长官,我当然信仰上帝。”
  “这就很奇怪了,牧师。”那军官说着从公文夹里抽出一张黄色打印纸。“因为我这儿还有一份卡思卡特上校的声明,他发誓说你拒绝跟他合作,不愿意在每次飞行任务之前在简令下达室里主持祈祷仪式。”
  牧师愣了一下,接着便回忆起来了。他很快地点点头。“哦,这并不完全是事实,长官,”他急切地解释道,“当卡思卡特上校认识到士兵和军官是在向同一个上帝祈祷时,他自己放弃了这一打算。”
  “他自己干了什么?”那军官不相信地叫道。
  “简直是一派胡言!”红脸上校斥责道。他威严而气恼地从牧师身边转身走开。
  “他难道以为我们会相信他这套谎言吗?”少校表示怀疑地喊道。
  没佩戴肩章的军官尖刻地窃笑着。“牧师,你是不是把事情编得太离奇了?”他宽容而冷漠地笑了笑问道。
  “但是,长官,这是事实,长官!我发誓这是事实。”
  “我看不出这跟是不是事实有什么关系,”那军官无动于衷地回答道,又伸手到旁边去拿那个打开着的装满文件的文件夹。“牧师,你在回答我的问题时说过你是信仰上帝的吗?我记不得了。”
  “是的,长官,我的确这样说过,长官。我的确是信仰上帝的。”
  “那么,这就的确是非常奇怪的了,牧师,因为我这儿还有一份卡思卡特上校的宣誓证词,那上面说你曾经对他说过,无神论不违犯法律。你记得你的确对什么人说过这样的话吗?”
  牧师毫不犹豫地点点头。这一回他觉得自己很有把握。“是的,长官,我的确这么说过。我这么说是因为这是事实。无神论并不违犯法律。”
  “但是,你仍然没有理由这么说,牧师,对吗?”那军官皱着眉刻薄地责备道。他又从文件夹里抽出一份经过公证的打印文件。“我这儿还有一份惠特科姆中士的宣誓证词,上面说他计划给在战斗中阵亡或负伤的军人的亲属邮寄由卡思卡特上校签名的慰问信,你却表示反对。这是真的吗?”
  “是的,长官,我的确表示过反对,”牧师回答道,“我为自己这么做而感到自豪。这些信是虚伪的,是骗人的。它们的唯一目的是往卡思卡特上校脸上贴金。”
  “可这又有什么关系呢?”那军官回答道,“它们仍然能给那些收到信的亲属带去一些安慰和问候,不是吗?牧师,我实在无法理解你的思维方式。”
  牧师一时间给难住了,一句话也回答不上来。他垂下脑袋,觉得自己张口结舌,傻里傻气。
  那个面色红润的矮胖上校精神抖擞地朝前迈了几步。他突然有了一个想法。“我们为什么不能把他这该死的脑壳敲开呢?”他跃跃欲试地向其他人建议道。
  “对,我们可以把他这该死的脑壳敲开,不是吗?”长着一张鹰脸的少校表示同意。“他不过是个再浸礼教徒罢了。”
  “不,我们必须首先确定他有罪,”没佩戴肩章的军官懒洋洋地摆了摆手告诫道。他轻轻站立起来,走到桌子的另一边,双手平展地按在桌面上,脸正对着牧师。他的表情阴沉、严厉、狠毒,令人望而生畏。“牧师,”他专横严厉地宣布道,“我们正式指控你假冒华盛顿•欧文之名,未经许可恣意检查官兵们的信件。你是有罪还是无罪?”
  “无罪,长官,”牧师用发干的舌头舔了舔发干的嘴唇,忐忑不安地把坐在椅子边沿上的身体往前探了探。
  “有罪,”上校说。
  “有罪,”少校说。
  “那就是有罪。”没佩戴肩章的军官说。他在文件夹里的一页纸上写了个字。“牧师,”他抬起头来继续说,“我们还要指控你犯了目前我们尚未了解的罪行和违法行为。你是有罪还是无罪?”
  “我不知道,长官。如果你们不告诉我究竟是什么罪行和违法行为,那叫我怎么说呢?”
  “如果我们不知道,我们怎么能告诉你呢?”
  “有罪,”上校断然他说。
  “他肯定有罪。”少校表示同意。“如果那是他的罪行和违法行为的活,那他肯定就是犯罪了。”
  “那就是有罪,”没佩戴肩章的军官拖着长腔说道,他往房间的另一侧走去。“他就全交给你了,上校。”
  “谢谢你,”上校称赞他说,“这件事你干得很出色。”他转过身来对着牧师。“好吧,牧师,一切都完了,走吧。”
  牧师没听明白他的话。“你要我干什么?”
  “走吧,滚吧,我叫你快滚!”上校咆哮起来,生气地朝肩后扬了扬大拇指。“你***快从这儿滚出去!”
  牧师被上校挑衅的言辞和语气吓得目瞪口呆。他感到惊奇,感到困惑不解,他们居然要放他走,这使他大为懊恼。“你们不是打算惩治我吗?”他既惊奇又不满地问道。
  “对极了,我们是打算惩治你的。但是,在我们决定如何惩治你及什么时候惩治你之前,我们当然不会让你跟着我们团团转的。所以,走吧,滚吧。”
  牧师试探地站起身,往外走了几步。“我可以走了?”
  “暂时可以走。但是不许有任何离开这个岛的企图。我们记下了你的号码,牧师。你记住,你一天二十四小时全都处在我们的监视之下。”
  牧师不敢相信他们会真的放他走。他提心吊胆地往出口走去,随时准备被某人专横的声音喝令回去,或者要么肩膀要么脑袋挨上一记重击,倒在半道上爬不起来。他们没做任何事情来阻拦他。
  他在阴暗潮湿、密不透风的走廊里摸索着走到楼梯口。当他踉踉跄跄地爬到楼梯顶部,呼吸到新鲜空气时,已经是气喘吁吁了。一经脱离险境,他立刻义愤填膺。他这一天所遭遇的暴行气得他怒不可遏,他这辈子还从来没有这样愤怒过。他旋风般冲过宽敞的、回声不断的门厅,胸中怒火燃烧,怨恨难平。他再也不能忍受下去了,他对自己说,他实在无法忍受下去了。当他走到大楼门口时,看到科恩中校独自快步跑上宽阔的台阶,心中不禁感到一阵高兴。他先深深吸了一口气给自己鼓劲,然后勇敢地走上前去拦住科恩中校。
  “中校,我再也忍受不下去了,”他斩钉截铁地宣布道。可是科恩中校匆匆跑上台阶,根本没有注意到他,这使他大为沮丧。“科恩中校!”
  他的这位上级军官这才停住脚步,转过他那矮胖难看的身体,慢吞吞地走下台阶。“什么事,牧师?”
  “科恩中校,我想和你谈谈今天早上的飞机相撞事件。这件事发生得太可怕了,太可怕了!”
  科恩中校沉默了片刻,露出一丝讥笑,饶有兴致地打量着牧师。“是的,牧师,的确很可怕,”他终于说道,“我不知道我们应该怎样呈文向上级报告才不至于给我们自己丢脸。”
  “我不是这个意思,”牧师态度坚决、毫无顾忌地反驳道,“这十二个人当中有一些已经完成了他们的七十次飞行任务。”
  科恩中校笑了。“要是他们都是些新来的,这次事件就不那么可怕了吗?”他挖苦他说。
  牧师又一次给问住了。不道德的推理似乎时时处处都在刁难他。当他再次开口说话时,他不像方才那样充满自信了,他的嗓音颤抖起来。“长官,要求我们大队的官兵执行八十次飞行任务的做法是完全错误的。别的大队的官兵只要执行五十到五十五次就可以回国了。”
  “我们会考虑这个问题的,”科恩中校厌烦他说。他抬腿打算离去。“再见,随军牧师。”
  “这是什么意思,长官?”牧师嗓音尖厉地追问道。
  科恩中校从台阶上倒退一步,脸上显得很不高兴。“这意思就是我们会考虑的,随军牧师,”他嘲讽而鄙夷地回答道,“难道你是要我们不加考虑就干事情吗?”
  “不,长官,我没有这样想,但你们一直都在考虑这个问题,不是吗?”
  “是的,随军牧师,我们一直在考虑这个问题。但是,为了使你开心,我们会对这个问题多加考虑的。如果我们作出新的决定,我们将会首先通知你的。”科恩中校又转过身去,匆匆跑上台阶。
  “科恩中校!”牧师的喊声又一次使科恩中校停住脚步。他慢慢转过脸来对着牧师,眉头紧锁,显得极不耐烦。牧师内心非常紧张,他滔滔不绝地一口气说下去。“长官,请你允许我把这一事件报告给德里德尔将军。我要向联队司令部提出我的抗议。”
  科恩中校猛地鼓起他那黑乎乎的胖下巴,好不容易才抑制住一阵大笑。过了一会他才回答。“这很好,随军牧师,”他竭力装出一副一本正经的样子,带着捉弄人寻开心的口气回答说,“我允许你向德里德尔将军报告。”
  &ld

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 37楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 37 General Scheisskopf
    Dreedle was out, and General Peckem was in, and General Peckem had hardly moved inside General Dreedle’soffice to replace him when his splendid military victory began falling to pieces around him.
  “General Scheisskopf?” he inquired unsuspectingly of the sergeant in his new office who brought him word ofthe order that had come in that morning. “You mean Colonel Scheisskopf, don’t you?”
  “No, sir, General Scheisskopf He was promoted to general this morning, sir.”
  “Well, that’s certainly curious! Scheisskopf? A general? What grade?”
  “Lieutenant general, sir, and—““Lieutenant general!”
  “Yes, sir, and he wants you to issue no orders to anyone in your command without first clearing them throughhim.”
  “Well, I’ll be damned,” mused General Peckem with astonishment, swearing aloud for perhaps the first time inhis life. “Cargill, did you hear that? Scheisskopf was promoted way up to lieutenant general. I’ll bet thatpromotion was intended for me and they gave it to him by mistake.”
  Colonel Cargill had been rubbing his sturdy chin reflectively. “Why is he giving orders to us?”
  General Peckem’s sleek, scrubbed, distinguished face tightened. “Yes, Sergeant,” he said slowly with anuncomprehending frown. “Why is he issuing orders to us if he’s still in Special Services and we’re in combatoperations?”
  “That’s another change that was made this morning, sir. All combat operations are now under the jurisdiction ofSpecial Services. General Scheisskopf is our new commanding officer.”
  General Peckem let out a sharp cry. “Oh, my God!” he wailed, and all his practical composure went up inhysteria. “Scheisskopf in charge? Scheisskopf?” He pressed his fists down on his eyes with horror. “Cargill, getme Wintergreen! Scheisskopf? Not Scheisskopf!”
  All phones began ringing at once. A corporal ran in and saluted.
  “Sir, there’s a chaplain outside to see you with news of an injustice in Colonel Cathcart’s squadron.”
  “Send him away, send him away! We’ve got enough injustices of our own. Where’s Wintergreen?”
  “Sir, General Scheisskopf is on the phone. He wants to speak to you at once.”
  “Tell him I haven’t arrived yet. Good Lord!” General Peckem screamed, as though struck by the enormity of thedisaster for the first time. “Scheisskopf? The man’s a moron! I walked all over that blockhead, and now he’s mysuperior officer. Oh, my Lord! Cargill! Cargill, don’t desert me! Where’s Wintergreen?”
  “Sir, I have an ex-Sergeant Wintergreen on your other telephone. He’s been trying to reach you all morning.”
  “General, I can’t get Wintergreen,” Colonel Cargill shouted, “His line is busy.”
  General Peckem was perspiring freely as he lunged for the other telephone.
  “Wintergreen!”
  “Peckem, you son of a bitch—““Wintergreen, have you heard what they’ve done?”
  “—what have you done, you stupid bastard?”
  “They put Scheisskopf in charge of everything!”
  Wintergreen was shrieking with rage and panic. “You and your goddam memorandums! They’ve gone andtransferred combat operations to Special Services!”
  “Oh, no,” moaned General Peckem. “Is that what did it? My memoranda? Is that what made them putScheisskopf in charge? Why didn’t they put me in charge?”
  “Because you weren’t in Special Services any more. You transferred out and left him in charge. And do youknow what he wants? Do you know what the bastard wants us all to do?”
  “Sir, I think you’d better talk to General Scheisskopf,” pleaded the sergeant nervously. “He insists on speaking tosomeone.”
  “Cargill, talk to Scheisskopf for me. I can’t do it. Find out what he wants.”
  Colonel Cargill listened to General Scheisskopf for a moment and went white as a sheet. “Oh, my God!” he cried, as the phone fell from his fingers. “Do you know what he wants? He wants us to march. He wantseverybody to march!”
37、沙伊斯科普夫将军
  德里德尔将军调走了,佩克姆将军调进来了。但是,佩克姆将军刚一搬入德里德尔将军的办公室接替他,就发现自己的辉煌战果开始土崩瓦解。
  “沙伊斯科普夫将军?”当他新办公室里的中士向他报告当天早晨刚刚收到的命令时,他很有把握地向中士反问道,“你是说沙伊斯科普夫上校,对吧?”
  “不,长官,是沙伊斯科普夫将军。他今天早晨被提升为将军了,长官。”
  “天哪,这可太奇怪了!沙伊斯科普夫?将军?什么级别?”
  “中将,长官,而且——”
  “中将!”
  “是的,长官,他要求你未经他审批不得向你手下的任何人发布任何命令。”
  “哼,真***。”佩克姆将军满怀惊讶地若有所思起来,一边大声骂着,这也许是他平生第一次大声骂人。“卡吉尔,你听到了吗?沙伊斯科普夫居然一下子被提升为中将。我敢打赌,这次提升本来是预备给我的,可他们搞错了,这才提升了他。”
  卡吉尔上校一直在沉思默想地抚摸着他那刚毅的下巴。“他为什么向我们下命令呢?”
  佩克姆将军绷紧了他那张光滑洁净、独具特色的面孔。“是啊!
  中士,”他不理解地皱起眉头,慢吞吞地问道,“他仍然在特种任务兵团里,而我们是战斗部队,他为什么向我们发号施令呢?”
  “这是今天早晨作出的另一项变动,长官。所有的战斗部队目前全部归特种任务兵团管辖。沙伊斯科普夫将军成了我们的新指挥官。”
  佩克姆将军尖叫一声。“天哪,我的上帝!”他哀叹道。他多年练就的沉稳风度一下子变成了歇斯底里,“沙伊斯科普夫主管?沙伊斯科普夫?”他惊惶失措地双手握拳捂住眼睛。“卡吉尔,给我接温待格林!沙伊斯科普夫?不,不是沙伊斯科普夫!”
  所有的电话铃一起响了起来。一个下士跑进来,敬了个礼说道:“长官,外面有个牧师要求见你。他要向你报告发生在卡思卡特上校的一个中队里的不公正事件。”
  “叫他走,叫他走!我们这儿的不公正事件够多的了。温特格林在哪里?”
  “长官,沙伊斯科普夫将军的电话。他要马上跟你讲话。”
  “告诉他我还没来呢。老天爷啊!”佩克姆将军尖叫着。他似乎这才领悟到这场灾难性事件的严重后果。“沙伊斯科普夫?这家伙是个白痴!我以前支使得这个傻瓜团团转,现在他却成了我的上司。唉,我的天哪!卡吉尔!卡吉尔,别扔下我不管!温特格林在哪儿?”
  “长官,我在这部电话机上接到前中士温特格林的一个电话。
  他整个上午一直在给你挂电话。”
  “将军,温特格林的电话打不通,”卡吉尔上校喊道,“他的电话占线。”
  佩克姆将军满头大汗地扑向另一部电话机。
  “温特格林!”
  “佩克姆,你这个狗娘养的——”
  “温特格林,你听说他们干的好事了吗?”
  “——你干了什么好事,你这个笨杂种?”
  “他们让沙伊斯科普夫主管一切!”
  温特格林愤怒而惊慌地尖叫道:“你和你那些该死的呈文见鬼去吧!他们已经把战斗部队划归特种任务兵团管辖了!”
  “噢,不,”佩克姆呻吟道,“是因为这个吗?是我的呈文吗?是因为这个他们才委派沙伊斯科普夫主管的吗?他们为什么不委派我主管呢?”
  “因为你已经不在特种任务兵团了。你调出去了,正好留下他在那儿主管,而且,你知道他要干什么吗?你知道那个杂种要我们全体干什么吗?”
  “长官,我想最好由你来和沙伊斯科普夫将军通话,”中士紧张不安地恳求道,“他坚持要有人来听他讲话。”
  “卡吉尔,替我和沙伊斯科普夫通话。我不能接他的电话。看看他想干什么。”
  卡吉尔听了一下沙伊斯科普夫将军的电话,脸色立刻变得像张白纸。“噢,我的上帝!”他叫了起来。电话筒从他手里滑落下去。
  “你知道他要我们干什么吗?他要求我们操练。他要求所有人都要参加操练!”

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 38楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 38 Kid Sister
    Yossarian marched backward with his gun on his hip and refused to fly any more missions. He marchedbackward because he was continously spinning around as he walked to make certain no one was sneaking up onhim from behind. Every sound to his rear was a warning, every person he passed a potential assassin. He kept hishand on his gun butt constantly and smiled at no one but Hungry Joe. He told Captain Piltchard and CaptainWren that he was through flying. Captain Piltchard and Captain Wren left his name off the flight schedule for thenext mission and reported the matter to Group Headquarters.
  Colonel Korn laughed cahnly. “What the devil do you mean, he won’t fly more missions?” he asked with asmile, as Colonel Cathcart crept away into a corner to brood about the sinister import of the name Yossarianpopping up to plague him once again. “Why won’t he?”
  “His friend Nately was killed in the crash over Spezia. Maybe that’s why.”
  “Who does he think he is—Achilles?” Colonel Korn was pleased with the simile and filed a mental reminder torepeat it the next time he found himself in General Peckem’s presence. “He has to fly more missions. He has nochoice. Go back and tell him you’ll report the matter to us if he doesn’t change his mind.”
  “We already did tell him that, sir. It made no difference.”
  “What does Major Major say?”
  “We never see Major Major. He seems to have disappeared.”
  “I wish we could disappear him!” Colonel Cathcart blurted out from the corner peevishly. “The way they did thatfellow Dunbar.”
  “Oh, there are plenty of other ways we can handle this one,” Colonel Korn assured him confidently, andcontinued to Piltchard and Wren, “Let’s begin with the kindest. Send him to Rome for a rest for a few days.
  Maybe this fellow’s death really did hurt him a bit.”
  Nately’s death, in fact, almost killed Yossarian too, for when he broke the news to Nately’s whore in Rome sheuttered a piercing, heartbroken shriek and tried to stab him to death with a potato peeler.
  “Bruto!” she howled at him in hysterical fury as he bent her arm up around behind her back and twisted gradually until the potato peeler dropped from her grasp. “Bruto! Bruto!” She lashed at him swiftly with thelong-nailed fingers of her free hand and raked open his cheek. She spat in his face viciously.
  “What’s the matter?” he screamed in stinging pain and bewilderment, flinging her away from him all the wayacross the room to the wall. “What do you want from me?”
  She flew back at him with both fists flailing and bloodied his mouth with a solid punch before he was able tograb her wrists and hold her still. Her hair tossed wildly. Tears were streaming in single torrents from herflashing, hate-filled eyes as she struggled against him fiercely in an irrational frenzy of maddened might, snarlingand cursing savagely and screaming “Bruto! Bruto!” each time he tried to explain. Her great strength caught himoff guard, and he lost his footing. She was nearly as tall as Yossarian, and for a few fantastic, terror-filledmoments he was certain she would overpower him in her crazed determination, crush him to the ground and riphim apart mercilessly limb from limb for some heinous crime he had never committed. He wanted to yell forhelp as they strove against each other frantically in a grunting, panting stalemate, arm against arm. At last sheweakened, and he was able to force her back and plead with her to let him talk, swearing to her that Nately’sdeath had not been his fault. She spat in his face again, and he pushed her away hard in disgusted anger andfrustration. She hurled herself down toward the potato peeler the instant he released her. He flung himself downafter her, and they rolled over each other on the floor several times before he could tear the potato peeler away.
  She tried to trip him with her hand as he scrambled to his feet and scratched an excruciating chunk out of hisankle. He hopped across the room in pain and threw the potato peeler out the window. He heaved a huge sigh ofrelief once he saw he was safe.
  “Now, please let me explain something to you,” he cajoled in a mature, reasoning, earnest voice.
  She kicked him in the groin. Whoosh! went the air out of him, and he sank down on his side with a shrill andululating cry, doubled up over his knees in chaotic agony and retching for breath. Nately’s whore ran from theroom. Yossarian staggered up to his feet not a moment too soon, for she came charging back in from the kitchencarrying a long bread knife. A moan of incredulous dismay wafted from his lips as, still clutching his throbbing,tender, burning bowels in both hands, he dropped his full weight down against her shins and knocked her legsout from under her. She flipped completely over his head and landed on the floor on her elbows with a jarringthud. The knife skittered free, and he slapped it out of sight under the bed. She tried to lunge after it, and heseized her by the arm and yanked her up. She tried to kick him in the groin again, and he slung her away with aviolent oath of his own. She slammed into the wall off balance and smashed a chair over into a vanity tablecovered with combs, hairbrushes and cosmetic jars that all went crashing off. A framed picture fell to the floor atthe other end of the room, the glass front shattering.
  “What do you want from me?” he yelled at her in whining and exasperated confusion. “I didn’t kill him.”
  She hurled a heavy glass ash tray at his head. He made a fist and wanted to punch her in the stomach when shecame charging at him again, but he was afraid he might harm her. He wanted to clip her very neatly on the pointof the jaw and run from the room, but there was no clear target, and he merely skipped aside neatly at the lastsecond and helped her along past him with a strong shove. She banged hard against the other wall. Now she wasblocking the door. She threw a large vase at him. Then she came at him with a full wine bottle and struck him squarely on the temple, knocking him down half-stunned on one knee. His ears were buzzing, his whole face wasnumb. More than anything else, he was embarrassed. He felt awkward because she was going to murder him. Hesimply did not understand what was going on. He had no idea what to do. But he did know he had to savehimself, and he catapulted forward off the floor when he saw her raise the wine bottle to clout him again andbarreled into her midriff before she could strike him. He had momentum, and he propelled her before himbackward in his driving rush until her knees buckled against the side of the bed and she fell over onto themattress with Yossarian sprawled on top of her between her legs. She plunged her nails into the side of his neckand gouged as he worked his way up the supple, full hills and ledges of her rounded body until he covered hercompletely and pressed her into submission, his fingers pursuing her thrashing arm persistently until they arrivedat the wine bottle finally and wrenched it free. She was still kicking and cursing and scratching ferociously. Shetried to bite him cruelly, her coarse, sensual lips stretched back over her teeth like an enraged omnivorousbeast’s. Now that she lay captive beneath him, he wondered how he would ever escape her without leavinghimself vulnerable. He could feel the tensed, straddling inside of her buffeting thighs and knees squeezing andchurning around one of his legs. He was stirred by thoughts of sex that made him ashamed. He was conscious ofthe voluptuous flesh of her firm, young-woman’s body straining and beating against him like a humid, fluid,delectable, unyielding tide, her belly and warm, live, plastic breasts thrusting upward against him vigorously insweet and menacing temptation. Her breath was scalding. All at once he realized—though the writhingturbulence beneath him had not diminished one whit—that she was no longer grappling with him, recognizedwith a quiver that she was not fighting him but heaving her pelvis up against him remorselessly in the primal,powerful, rhapsodic instinctual rhythm of erotic ardor and abandonment. He gasped in delighted surprise. Herface—as beautiful as a blooming flower to him now—was distorted with a new kind of torture, the tissuesserenely swollen, her half-closed eyes misty and unseeing with the stultifying languor of desire.
  “Caro,” she murmured hoarsely as though from the depths of a tranquil and luxurious trance. “Ooooh, caro mio.”
  He stroked her hair. She drove her mouth against his face with savage passion. He licked her neck. She wrappedher arms around him and hugged. He felt himself falling, falling ecstatically in love with her as she kissed himagain and again with lips that were steaming and wet and soft and hard, mumbling deep sounds to him adoringlyin an incoherent oblivion of rapture, one caressing hand on his back slipping deftly down inside his trouser beltwhile the other groped secretly and treacherously about on the floor for the bread knife and found it. He savedhimself just in time. She still wanted to kill him! He was shocked and astounded by her depraved subteruge as hetore the knife from her grasp and hurled it away. He bounded out of the bed to his feet. His face was agog withbefuddlement and disillusion. He did not know whether to dart through the door to freedom or collapse on thebed to fall in love with her and place himself abjectly at her mercy again. She spared him from doing either bybursting unpredictably into tears. He was stunned again.
  This time she wept with no other emotion than grief, profound, debilitating, humble grief, forgetting all abouthim. Her desolation was pathetic as she sat with her tempestuous, proud, lovely head bowed, her shoulderssagging, her spirit melting. This time there was no mistaking her anguish. Great racking sobs choked and shookher. She was no longer aware of him, no longer cared. He could have walked from the room safely then. But hechose to remain and console and help her.
  “Please,” he urged her inarticulately with his arm about her shoulders, recollecting with pained sadness how inarticulate and enfeebled he had felt in the plane coming back from Avignon when Snowden kept whimperingto him that he was cold, he was cold, and all Yossarian could offer him in return was “There, there. There,there.” “Please,” he repeated to her sympathetically. “Please, please.”
  She rested against him and cried until she seemed too weak to cry any longer, and did not look at him once untilhe extended his handkerchief when she had finished. She wiped her cheeks with a tiny, polite smile and gave thehandkerchief back, murmuring “Grazie, grazie” with meek, maidenly propriety, and then, without any warningwhatsoever of a change in mood, clawed suddenly at his eyes with both hands. She landed with each and let out avictorious shriek.
  “Ha! Assassino!” she hooted, and raced joyously across the room for the bread knife to finish him off.
  Half blinded, he rose and stumbled after her. A noise behind him made him turn. His senses reeled in horror atwhat he saw. Nately’s whore’s kid sister, of all people, was coming after him with another long bread knife!
  “Oh, no,” he wailed with a shudder, and he knocked the knife out of her hand with a sharp downward blow onher wrist. He lost patience entirely with the whole grotesque and incomprehensible melee. There was no tellingwho might lunge at him next through the doorway with another long bread knife, and he lifted Nately’s whore’skid sister off the floor, threw her at Nately’s whore and ran out of the room, out of the apartment and down thestairs. The two girls chased out into the hall after him. He heard their footsteps lag farther and farther behind ashe fled and then cease altogether. He heard sobbing directly overhead. Glancing backward up the stair well, hespied Nately’s whore sitting in a heap on one of the steps, weeping with her face in both hands, while her pagan,irrepressible kid sister hung dangerously over the banister shouting “Bruto! Bruto!” down at him happily andbrandished her bread knife at him as though it were an exciting new toy she was eager to use.
  Yossarian escaped, but kept looking back over his shoulder anxiously as he retreated through the street. Peoplestared at him strangely, making him more apprehensive. He walked in nervous haste, wondering what there wasin his appearance that caught everyone’s attention. When he touched his hand to a sore spot on his forehead, hisfingers turned gooey with blood, and he understood. He dabbed his face and neck with a handkerchief. Whereverit pressed, he picked up new red smudges. He was bleeding everywhere. He hurried into the Red Cross buildingand down the two steep flights of white marble stairs to the men’s washroom, where he cleansed and nursed hisinnumerable visible wounds with cold water and soap and straightened his shirt collar and combed his hair. Hehad never seen a face so badly bruised and scratched as the one still blinking back at him in the mirror with adazed and startled uneasiness. What on earth had she wanted from him?
  When he left the men’s room, Nately’s whore was waiting outside in ambush. She was crouched against the wallnear the bottom of the staircase and came pouncing down upon him like a hawk with a glittering silver steakknife in her fist. He broke the brunt of her assault with his upraised elbow and punched her neatly on the jaw.
  Her eyes rolled. He caught her before she dropped and sat her down gently. Then he ran up the steps and out ofthe building and spent the next three hours hunting through the city for Hungry Joe so that he could get awayfrom Rome before she could find him again. He did not feel really safe until the plane had taken off. When theylanded in Pianosa, Nately’s whore, disguised in a mechanic’s green overalls, was waiting with her steak knifeexactly where the plane stopped, and all that saved him as she stabbed at his chest in her leather-soled high heeled shoes was the gravel underfoot that made her feet roll out from under her. Yossarian, astounded, hauledher up into the plane and held her motionless on the floor in a double armlock while Hungry Joe radioed thecontrol tower for permission to return to Rome. At the airport in Rome, Yossarian dumped her out of the planeon the taxi strip, and Hungry Joe took right off for Pianosa again without even cutting his engines. Scarcelybreathing, Yossarian scrutinized every figure warily as he and Hungry Joe walked back through the squadrontoward their tents. Hungry Joe eyed him steadily with a funny expression.
  “Are you sure you didn’t imagine the whole thing?” Hungry Joe inquired hesitantly after a while.
  “Imagine it? You were right there with me, weren’t you? You just flew her back to Rome.”
  “Maybe I imagined the whole thing, too. Why does she want to kill you for?”
  “She never did like me. Maybe it’s because I broke his nose, or maybe it’s because I was the only one in sightshe could hate when she got the news. Do you think she’ll come back?”
  Yossarian went to the officers’ club that night and stayed very late. He kept a leery eye out for Nately’s whore ashe approached his tent. He stopped when he saw her hiding in the bushes around the side, gripping a hugecarving knife and all dressed up to look like a Pianosan farmer. Yossarian tiptoed around the back noiselesslyand seized her from behind.
  “Caramba!” she exclaimed in a rage, and resisted like a wildcat as he dragged her inside the tent and hurled herdown on the floor.
  “Hey, what’s going on?” queried one of his roommates drowsily.
  “Hold her till I get back,” Yossarian ordered, yanking him out of bed on top of her and running out. “Hold her!”
  “Let me kill him and I’ll ficky-fick you all,” she offered.
  The other roommates leaped out of their cots when they saw it was a girl and tried to make her ficky-fick themall first as Yossarian ran to get Hungry Joe, who was sleeping like a baby. Yossarian lifted Huple’s cat offHungry Joe’s face and shook him awake. Hungry Joe dressed rapidly. This time they flew the plane north andturned in over Italy far behind the enemy lines. When they were over level land, they strapped a parachute onNately’s whore and shoved her out the escape hatch. Yossarian was positive that he was at last rid of her and wasrelieved. As he approached his tent back in Pianosa, a figure reared up in the darkness right beside the path, andhe fainted. He came to sitting on the ground and waited for the knife to strike him, almost welcoming the mortalblow for the peace it would bring. A friendly hand helped him up instead. It belonged to a pilot in Dunbar’ssquadron.
  “How are you doing?” asked the pilot, whispering.
  “Pretty good,” Yossarian answered.
  “I saw you fall down just now. I thought something happened to you.”
  “I think I fainted.”
  “There’s a rumor in my squadron that you told them you weren’t going to fly any more combat missions.”
  “That’s the truth.”
  “Then they came around from Group and told us that the rumor wasn’t true, that you were just kidding around.”
  “That was a lie.”
  “Do you think they’ll let you get away with it?”
  “I don’t know.”
  “What will they do to you?”
  “I don’t know.”
  “Do you think they’ll court-martial you for desertion in the face of the enemy?”
  “I don’t know.”
  “I hope you get away with it,” said the pilot in Dunbar’s squadron, stealing out of sight into the shadows. “Letme know how you’re doing.”
  Yossarian stared after him a few seconds and continued toward his tent.
  “Pssst!” said a voice a few paces onward. It was Appleby, hiding in back of a tree. “How are you doing?”
  “Pretty good,” said Yossarian.
  “I heard them say they were going to threaten to court-martial you for deserting in the face of the enemy. Butthat they wouldn’t try to go through with it because they’re not even sure they’ve got a case against you on that.
  And because it might make them look bad with the new commanders. Besides, you’re still a pretty big hero forgoing around twice over the bridge at Ferrara. I guess you’re just about the biggest hero we’ve got now in thegroup. I just thought you’d like to know that they’ll only be bluffing.”
  “Thanks, Appleby.”
  “That’s the only reason I started talking to you, to warn you.”
  “I appreciate it.”
  Appleby scuffed the toes of his shoes into the ground sheepishly. “I’m sorry we had that fist fight in the officers’
  club, Yossarian.”
  “That’s all right.”
  “But I didn’t start it. I guess that was Orr’s fault for hitting me in the face with his ping-pong paddle. What’d hewant to do that for?”
  “You were beating him.”
  “Wasn’t I supposed to beat him? Isn’t that the point? Now that he’s dead, I guess it doesn’t matter any morewhether I’m a better ping-pong player or not, does it?”
  “I guess not.”
  “And I’m sorry about making such a fuss about those Atabrine tablets on the way over. If you want to catchmalaria, I guess it’s your business, isn’t it?”
  “That’s all right, Appleby.”
  “But I was only trying to do my duty. I was obeying orders. I was always taught that I had to obey orders.”
  “That’s all right.”
  “You know, I said to Colonel Korn and Colonel Cathcart that I didn’t think they ought to make you fly any moremissions if you didn’t want to, and they said they were very disappointed in me.”
  Yossarian smiled with rueful amusement. “I’ll bet they are.”
  “Well, I don’t care. Hell, you’ve flown seventy-one. That ought to be enough. Do you think they’ll let you getaway with it?”
  “No.”
  “Say, if they do let you get away with it, they’ll have to let the rest of us get away with it, won’t they?”
  “That’s why they can’t let me get away with it.”
  “What do you think they’ll do?”
  “I don’t know.”
  “Do you think they will try to court-martial you?”
  “I don’t know.”
  “Are you afraid?”
  “Yes.”
  “Are you going to fly more missions?”
  “No.”
  “I hope you do get away with it,” Appleby whispered with conviction. “I really do.”
  “Thanks, Appleby.”
  “I don’t feel too happy about flying so many missions either now that it looks as though we’ve got the war won.
  I’ll let you know if I hear anything else.”
  “Thanks, Appleby.”
  “Hey!” called a muted, peremptory voice from the leafless shrubs growing beside his tent in a waist-high clumpafter Appleby had gone. Havermeyer was hiding there in a squat. He was eating peanut brittle, and his pimplesand large, oily pores looked like dark scales. “How you doing?” he asked when Yossarian had walked to him.
  “Pretty good.”
  “Are you going to fly more missions?”
  “No.”
  “Suppose they try to make you?”
  “I won’t let them.”
  “Are you yellow?”
  “Yes.”
  “Will they court-martial you?”
  “They’ll probably try.”
  “What did Major Major say?”
  “Major Major’s gone.”
  “Did they disappear him?”
  “I don’t know.”
  “What will you do if they decide to disappear you?”
  “I’ll try to stop them.”
  “Didn’t they offer you any deals or anything if you did fly?”
  “Piltchard and Wren said they’d arrange things so I’d only go on milk runs.”
  Havermeyer perked up. “Say, that sounds like a pretty good deal. I wouldn’t mind a deal like that myself. I betyou snapped it up.”
  “I turned it down.”
  “That was dumb.” Havermeyer’s stolid, dull face furrowed with consternation. “Say, a deal like that wasn’t sofair to the rest of us, was it? If you only flew on milk runs, then some of us would have to fly your share of thedangerous missions, wouldn’t we?”
  “That’s right.”
  “Say, I don’t like that,” Havermeyer exclaimed, rising resentfully with his hands clenched on his hips. “I don’tlike that a bit. That’s a real royal screwing they’re getting ready to give me just because you’re too goddamyellow to fly any more missions, isn’t it?”
  “Take it up with them,” said Yossarian and moved his hand to his gun vigilantly.
  “No, I’m not blaming you,” said Havermeyer, “even though I don’t like you. You know, I’m not too happy aboutflying so many missions any more either. Isn’t there some way I can get out of it, too?”
  Yossarian snickered ironically and joked, “Put a gun on and start marching with me.”
  Havermeyer shook his head thoughtfully. “Nah, I couldn’t do that. I might bring some disgrace on my wife andkid if I acted like a coward. Nobody likes a coward. Besides, I want to stay in the reserves when the war is over.
  You get five hundred dollars a year if you stay in the reserves.”
  “Then fly more missions.”
  “Yeah, I guess I have to. Say, do you think there’s any chance they might take you off combat duty and send youhome?”
  “No.”
  “But if they do and let you take one person with you, will you pick me? Don’t pick anyone like Appleby. Pickme.”
  “Why in the world should they do something like that?”
  “I don’t know. But if they do, just remember that I asked you first, will you? And let me know how you’re doing.
  I’ll wait for you here in these bushes every night. Maybe if they don’t do anything bad to you, I won’t fly anymore missions either. Okay?”
  All the next evening, people kept popping up at him out of the darkness to ask him how he was doing, appealingto him for confidential information with weary, troubled faces on the basis of some morbid and clandestinekinship he had not guessed existed. People in the squadron he barely knew popped into sight out of nowhere ashe passed and asked him how he was doing. Even men from other squadrons came one by one to concealthemselves in the darkness and pop out. Everywhere he stepped after sundown someone was lying in wait to popout and ask him how he was doing. People popped out at him from trees and bushes, from ditches and tall weeds,from around the corners of tents and from behind the fenders of parked cars. Even one of his roommates poppedout to ask him how he was doing and pleaded with him not to tell any of his other roommates he had popped out.
  Yossarian drew near each beckoning, overly cautious silhouette with his hand on his gun, never knowing whichhissing shadow would finally turn dishonestly into Nately’s whore or, worse, into some duly constitutedgovernmental authority sent to club him ruthlessly into insensibility. It began to look as if they would have to dosomething like that. They did not want to court-martial him for desertion in the face of the enemy because ahundred and thirty-five miles away from the enemy could hardly be called the face of the enemy, and becauseYossarian was the one who had finally knocked down the bridge at Ferrara by going around twice over the targetand killing Kraft—he was always almost forgetting Kraft when he counted the dead men he knew. But they hadto do something to him, and everyone waited grimly to see what horrible thing it would be.
  During the day, they avoided him, even Aarfy, and Yossarian understood that they were different people togetherin daylight than they were alone in the dark. He did not care about them at all as he walked about backward withhis hand on his gun and awaited the latest blandishments, threats and inducements from Group each timeCaptains Piltchard and Wren drove back from another urgent conference with Colonel Cathcart and ColonelKorn. Hungry Joe was hardly around, and the only other person who ever spoke to him was Captain Black, whocalled him “Old Blood and Guts” in a merry, taunting voice each time he hailed him and who came back fromRome toward the end of the week to tell him Nately’s whore was gone. Yossarian turned sorry with a stab ofyearning and remorse. He missed her.
  “Gone?” he echoed in a hollow tone.
  “Yeah, gone.” Captain Black laughed, his bleary eyes narrow with fatigue and his peaked, sharp face sproutingas usual with a sparse reddish-blond stubble. He rubbed the bags under his eyes with both fists. “I thought Imight as well give the stupid broad another boff just for old times’ sake as long as I was in Rome anyway. Youknow, just to keep that kid Nately’s body spinning in his grave, ha, ha! Remember the way I used to needle him?
  But the place was empty.”
  “Was there any word from her?” prodded Yossarian, who had been brooding incessantly about the girl,wondering how much she was suffering, and feeling almost lonely and deserted without her ferocious andunappeasable attacks.
  “There’s no one there,” Captain Black exclaimed cheerfully, trying to make Yossarian understand. “Don’t youunderstand? They’re all gone. The whole place is busted.”
  “Gone?”
  “Yeah, gone. Flushed right out into the street.” Captain Black chuckled heartily again, and his pointed Adam’sapple jumped up and down with glee inside his scraggly neck. “The joint’s empty. The M.P.s busted the wholeapartment up and drove the whores right out. Ain’t that a laugh?”
  Yossarian was scared and began to tremble. “Why’d they do that?”
  “What difference does it make? responded Captain Black with an exuberant gesture. “They flushed them rightout into the street. How do you like that? The whole batch.”
  “What about the kid sister?”
  “Flushed away,” laughed Captain Black. “Flushed away with the rest of the broads. Right out into the street.”
  “But she’s only a kid!” Yossarian objected passionately. “She doesn’t know anybody else in the whole city.
  What’s going to happen to her?”
  “What the hell do I care?” responded Captain Black with an indifferent shrug, and then gawked suddenly atYossarian with surprise and with a crafty gleam of prying elation. “Say, what’s the matter? If I knew this wasgoing to make you so unhappy, I would have come right over and told you, just to make you eat your liver. Hey,where are you going? Come on back! Come on back here and eat your liver!”
38、小妹妹
  约塞连把熗挎在屁股后面,倒退着走路,而且拒绝执行更多的飞行任务。他之所以倒退着走路,是因为他行走时不停地转过身四处看看,以确定真的没有人在他身后偷偷摸摸地跟踪。他身后传来的每一个声响都像是不祥的预兆。从他身边经过的每一个人都可能是刺客。他的手一直握住熗柄。除了亨格利•乔以外,他见了谁都没有笑脸。他告诉皮尔查德上尉和雷恩上尉,他已经飞完了。皮尔查德上尉和雷恩上尉把他的名字从下一次飞行任务的日程表上划掉了,并把此事上报到大队部。
  科恩中校冷静地笑了笑。“你们究竟是什么意思,他不愿意执行更多的飞行任务?”他笑着问道。而卡思卡特上校这时却悄悄躲到一个角落里琢磨起来,约塞连这个名字又一次突然冒出来烦扰他,这究竟是个什么样的不祥之兆呢?“他为什么不愿意?”
  “他的朋友内特利在斯培西亚上空的相撞事件中阵亡了。也许就因为这个。”
  “他以为他是谁——阿基里斯吗?”科恩中校对自己的这个比喻很得意,暗暗把它记在心里,预备着下回见到佩克姆将军时拿出来露一手。“他必须执行更多的飞行任务。他没有选择余地。回去告诉他,要是他不改变主意的话,你们就要把这件事上报给我们。”
  “我们已经这样告诉过他了,长官,可是不起作用。”
  “梅杰少校怎么说呢?”
  “我们根本见不到梅杰少校。他似乎已经失踪了。”
  “我倒希望我们能叫他失踪!”卡思卡特上校从角落里气呼呼地脱口说道,“就像他们对付邓巴那家伙那样。”
  “哦,我们有其他许多种对付这个家伙的办法。”科恩中校信心十足地安慰卡思卡特上校,然后又对皮尔查德和雷恩说,“首先我们采用最仁慈的手段,把他送到罗马去休息几天。也许那家伙的死确实伤了他的心。”
  事实上,内特利的死也差点送了约塞连的命。在罗马,当他把这个消息告诉内特利的妓女时,她发出一阵悲痛欲绝的刺耳尖叫,抓起一把削土豆刀就要把他刺死。
  “畜生!”她愤怒地、歇斯底里地对他吼叫着。他把她的胳膊扭到她的背后,慢慢地扭着,直到那把削土豆刀从她手中落下来。“畜生!畜生!”她敏捷地伸出另一只手去打他,她那长长的手指甲在他的面颊上抓出道道血痕。她气势汹汹地朝他脸上咋了一口唾沫。
  “这是怎么回事?”他感到火辣辣的疼痛,困惑不解地叫起来。
  他使劲推了她一把,一下子把她推到房间另一头的墙上。“你要把我怎么样?”
  她又挥动着两只拳头朝他扑了过来。他尚未来得及抓住她的手腕制服她,嘴上就结结实实地挨了一拳,弄得满嘴血污。她的头发乱蓬蓬地披散着,双眼闪动着仇恨的怒火,眼泪哗哗直淌。她完全处于失去理智的狂乱之中。每当他试图向她解释时,她就一边粗野地吼叫着、咒骂着,尖声大叫着“畜生!畜生!”一边疯狂地、凶残地对他又抓又打。她的力气大得出乎他的意料,差一点把他撞倒在地上。她的身材几乎和他一样高。有那么一会儿,他心惊胆战地想象着,凭她疯狂的决心,她肯定能够制服他。她会把他踩倒在地上,残忍地把他撕成碎片,就为了某一桩其实根本不是他犯下的滔天大罪。他俩拼命地厮打着,呼哧呼哧地喘着粗气,四只胳膊扭在一起,谁也打不过谁。这个时候,约塞连真有点想喊救命了,终于,她的力气不足了。他这才能够推开她,求她让他把话说完,向她发誓说内特利的死根本不是他的过错。她又往他脸上啐起唾沫来,他又气愤又沮丧,厌恶地使劲把她推到一边,他刚一松开手,她立刻冲过去抢那把削土豆刀,他只好跟着扑到她的身上。两个人在地上翻了好几个滚,他才夺下了那把刀,他刚刚吃力地站起来,她又伸出手来想把他绊倒,结果把他的脚踝抓破了一大块,痛得他哇哇叫。他忍住痛,单脚跳到房间的另一头,把那把削土豆刀扔出窗外。
  他这才觉得自己安全了,宽慰地长舒了一口气。
  “现在,请让我把事情对你解释一下,”他哄劝道。他的声音慎重、理智而诚恳。
  她朝他的裤裆里猛踢一脚。哎哟!他尖利地惨叫一声,痛得差点背过气去。他侧身倒在地上,痛苦得膝盖顶住胸口,身体缩成一团。他感到恶心,感到迸不过气来。内特利的妓女从房间里跑了出去。约塞连摇摇摆摆地刚刚站起身,她就从厨房拿了一把长长的切面包刀冲了回来。他不敢相信地惊呼一声,双手仍然紧紧护着软绵绵、热辣辣、抽动个不停的小肚子,把全身的重量朝着她的小腿撞过去,猛地把她撞倒了。她越过他的头顶翻滚过去,胳膊肘砸在地上,发出刺耳的咯咯声,那把刀滑落下来,他抬脚把它踢到床底下看不见的地方去了,她还想扑过去拿刀,他揪住她的胳膊把她拉了起来。她又要朝他的裤裆处踢去,他恶狠狠地骂了一句,使劲把她甩开了。她扑通一声撞到墙上,失去了平衡,把一把椅子踢翻到梳妆台上,结果梳妆台上那些梳子、发刷以及装着化妆品的瓶瓶罐罐全都给摔到地上去了。房间另一头一幅嵌在镜框里的照片也掉到了地上,上面的玻璃摔了个粉碎。
  “你到底要把我怎么样?”他既哀怨又气恼,慌乱地冲她叫喊道,“又不是我杀的他。”
  她抓起一个沉甸甸的玻璃烟灰缸砸向他的脑袋,紧接着便又朝他猛扑过去。他握紧拳头,打算朝她的肚子猛击一拳,可又怕会真的打伤了她。他又想对准她的下巴颏狠狠打上一拳,然后趁机逃出门去,可又总是找不准目标。最后,在她朝他冲过来的那一瞬间,他敏捷地闪身让过,顺势猛劲推了她一把,使她结结实实地撞到了另一面墙上。接着,她挡住了门,拎起一个大花瓶朝他扔了过去。随后,她又抄起一个装满了酒的瓶子冲到他面前,对准他的太阳穴猛砸下去,砸得他头晕目眩,单腿跪到了地上。他的耳朵嗡嗡作响,整个脸都麻木了。而最糟糕的是,他觉得左右为难。她竟然打算杀死他,这使他感到很狼狈。他根本弄不明白究竟发生了什么事情,更不知道应该怎么办才好。但是,他清清楚楚地知道他必须保住自己的性命。当他看到她举起酒瓶又要打自己时,他从地板上一跃而起,趁她没来得及打之前,一头撞到她的肚子上。他使的力气很大,顶得她一路往后倒退,直到她的膝盖碰到了床沿,身体跌落到床垫上。而约塞连则夹在她的两腿之间趴到了她的身上。她的指甲深深地抓人了他的颈侧,他则慢慢地爬上她那柔软丰满、胸部如小山般高耸的身躯。直到他完全压到了她的身上,伸出手抓住她狂挥乱舞的胳膊,夺下那个酒瓶扔到一边时,她才被迫屈服下来。她仍在一个劲地又踢又骂又抓。她大咧开粗糙而肉感的嘴唇,龇着牙总想狠命咬他一口,那模样活像一只正在发怒的饥不择食的野兽。现在,她已经被他制服在身底下了,他开始考虑自己应该如何行事才不至于再次遭到她的攻击。她那两条绷得紧紧的大腿向两侧分开着,不停地乱蹬乱踢。他能够感到她的大腿内侧和膝盖把他的一条腿夹得紧紧的,并在上面来回摩擦着。他突然生出一股欲火,不禁羞愧难当。他意识到,她那结实的、撩人情欲的少妇肉体就像一股滋润人心的甜美春潮,不可遏制地激荡着他的心田。她那高高耸起的双乳温暖、充满活力而又富于弹性,和她的肚腹一起紧紧贴在他的身体上,对他形成了一种既宜人又可怕的强烈诱惑力。她的呼吸炽热灼人。突然间,他感觉到——虽然她仍然在他的身底下疯狂地扭动,虽然她的拼劲没有减轻丝毫——她不再对他又抓又打了。他激动地发现,她非但不再打他,反而毫无愧色地高高抬起屁股,出于本能地、颇有节奏地颤动着身体,狂热有力地、淫荡放肆地抵在他的身上。他惊喜交加地喘息着。她的脸蛋——尽管这会儿在他看来就像一朵盛开的鲜花那样美丽——此时因为忍受着一种新的折磨而变了形,她的面部肌肉微微肿胀着,她的眼睛半开半闭,蒙蒙胧胧,她全身心沉浸在渴望之中,好像什么都看不见了。
  “亲爱的,”她嗓门嘶哑地低声说。她的声音好像来自平静舒适的梦境深处。“噢,我的亲爱的。”
  他抚摸着她的头发。她狂热地在他的脸上吻来吻去。他舔着她的脖子。她伸出双臂紧紧搂住他,用热烘烘、湿漉漉、柔软而有力的嘴唇一次又一次地亲吻他,一边对他说着那些令人心醉神迷的情话,使他觉得自己越来越疯狂地爱上了她。她那只抚摸着他后背的手熟练地向下伸进他的裤腰,另一只手却狡诈地在地板上偷偷摸寻那把切面包刀。她摸到了那把刀。幸好他及时醒悟,救了自己的命。她居然还是想杀掉他!他被她这种极不道德的骗人花招惊得目瞪口呆。他从她手里夺下刀扔到一旁,然后从床上跳下来站到地上。他的脸看上去困惑又失望。他不知道自己是应该冲出屋去获得自由呢,还是应该倒到床上去跟她做爱,再次低声下气地任凭她处置。就在他正犹豫不决的时候,她突然放声大哭起来,这下又把他给吓呆了。
  这一回,她的的确确是出于悲伤而痛哭的。她哭得涕泪横流、悲痛欲绝,完全忘记了他的存在。她垂着她那激动、高傲、美丽的脑袋,缩着肩膀,萎靡不振地坐在那儿,那副模样是那么的凄凉、那么的哀婉动人。这一次,她的痛苦是明确无疑的。她痛不欲生地啜泣着,喉咙哽咽,浑身颤抖。她忘了还有他这么个人,对他已经毫不在意了。此时,他完全可以平安无事地从这个房间走出去,可他还是决定留下来安慰她,帮助她。
  “请别哭了。”他伸开双臂抱住她的肩膀,含糊不清地恳求着她。他痛心地回忆起那回飞机轰炸完阿维尼翁返航的路上,斯诺登不停地鸣咽着对他说,觉得冷,觉得冷。当时,他感到浑身软弱无力,说不出话来,只会翻来覆去地对斯诺登说:“好啦,好啦,好啦,好啦。”现在,他也只会翻来覆去地用一句话对她表示同情。“请别哭了,请别哭了,请别哭了。”
  她斜倚在他的身上哭泣着,一直哭到她再也没有力气哭下去了。等到她哭完了,他把自己的手帕递过去,她这才抬起头来看了看他。她有礼貌地淡淡一笑,用手帕擦了擦面颊,然后递回给他,并且像个温文尔雅的黄花闺女似的低声说:“谢谢,谢谢。”但是,突然间,她的情绪突变,猛地伸出双手要去剜他的眼睛。她的手刚一抓到他的眼睛上,她就发出一声得意的尖叫。
  “哈!你这个杀人犯!”她一边怪叫着,一边得意地跑到房间的另一头去拿那把切面包刀来杀他。
  他慌忙站起身,踉踉跄跄地去追她。他的眼前一片模糊。他听到身后传来一声响,赶快转过身去,只看了一眼,就吓得差点灵魂出窍。不是别人,恰恰是内特利的妓女的小妹妹,正手握着另一把长长的切面包刀朝他冲过来!
  “噢,不!”他声音颤抖地悲叹一声,对准她的手腕猛地往下一击,把刀打落在地。这种荒谬绝伦、莫名其妙的混战他实在忍受不下去了。天知道接下来还有谁会拿着另一把切面包刀冲进房门朝他刺过来。他把内特利的妓女的小妹妹从地板上举起来,朝内特科的妓女扔过去,随后跑出房间,跑出公寓,跑下楼梯。两个女人追他一直追到门厅里。他拼命往外逃时,听见她们的脚步渐渐落后,最后完全停住了。随后,他听到头顶上传来哭声。他回头从楼梯口往上望去,看见内特利的妓女缩成一团坐在楼梯上,双手捂着脸正哭得伤心呢。而她那个天不怕地不怕的异教徒小妹妹却正十分危险地把身子趴在楼梯扶手上,一边兴高采烈地朝下冲他大叫“畜生!
  畜生!”一边朝他挥舞着切面包刀,好像那是一件使她兴奋不已的玩具,她正迫不及待地要试试它呢。
  约塞连逃了出去。可即使当他逃到了大街上时,他仍不时担心地回头望望。街上的行人目光奇怪地打量着他,这就使他更加害怕起来。他紧张不安地快步走着,心里直纳闷,自己外表上有什么地方会吸引住所有人的注意力呢?他觉得前额上有个地方很痛,便伸手去摸,结果手指头沾了粘糊糊的一层血,这下他才算明白了。他用手帕轻轻擦了擦脸和脖子。不管擦到哪个地方,手帕都会沾上一块新的血污。他满头满脸都在流血。他急忙跑进红十字会大楼,奔下两段极陡的白色大理石楼梯,来到男洗手间。在那儿,他用冷水和肥皂擦洗干净裸露在外面的无数处伤口,理平衬衣领子,梳了梳头发。他从来没有见过这样一张青一道紫一道伤痕累累的面孔。此时,这张面孔正从镜子里张皇失措、惊恐不安地冲他眨着眼睛。她究竟要把他怎么样?
  他走出男洗手间时,内特利的妓女正埋伏在外面等着他呢。她猫腰躲在楼梯底下的墙边,手中紧握着一把闪亮的银制牛排切刀,像只老鹰似的朝他猛扑过来。他敏捷地抬起胳膊肘使劲一顶,正好击中她的下胯。她翻了翻眼睛就要倒下去,他及时拉住了她,轻轻抉她坐到地上。随后,他跑上楼梯,跑出大楼,在城里花了三个小时找到亨格利•乔,这才得以在她再次找到他之前离开罗马。直到飞机起飞后,他才感到自己真正安全了。当他们在皮亚诺萨岛着陆时,内特利的妓女穿着绿色的工作服,假扮成一个机械师,手握着牛排切刀,就在飞机旁边等着他呢。她举刀朝他的胸口刺来,幸好她的皮底高跟鞋在砾石地面上绊了一下,摔了一跤。约塞连吃了一惊,使劲把她拉上飞机,使了招双重锁臂勾腿摔跤法,把她一动不动地制服在地板上。与此同时,亨格利•乔通过无线电要求指挥塔台允许飞机返回罗马。在罗马机场上,亨格利•乔连火都没熄,约塞连把她从飞机上往机场跑道上一推,飞机立刻就起飞了。和亨格利•乔一起步行穿过中队驻地往他们自己的帐篷走时,约塞连屏注呼吸,警惕地盯着每一个人影。亨格利•乔则表情滑稽地一直盯着他。
  “你能肯定这件事的前前后后不是你想象出来的吗?”过了一会,亨格利•乔犹犹豫豫地问。
  “想象出来的?你一直和我在一起,不是吗?你不是刚刚把她送回罗马吗?”
  “也许这也全是我想象出来的。她为什么要杀死你呢?”
  “她从来就没有喜欢过我。也许是因为我打断了内特利的鼻梁骨,也许是因为她听到这消息时,我是唯一在场的可以供她发泄怨恨的对象。你认为她还会回来吗?”
  那天晚上,约塞连在军官俱乐部逗留到很晚才回来。他一边往自己的帐篷走,一边机警地用眼睛四下里搜寻内特利的妓女。他看见她乔装成皮亚诺萨岛农夫的模祥,手里握着一把切肉刀,藏在山坡下的灌木丛里,他停住脚步,蹄起脚尖无声无息地绕到她的背后,一把揪住她的后背。
  “放开我!”她一边愤怒地大叫着,一边像只野猫似的挣扎着。
  他把她拖进帐篷,扔到地上。
  “嘿,出了什么事?”他的一个同帐篷伙伴迷迷糊糊地问。
  “看住她,等我回来。”约塞连把他从行军床上扯下来推到她的身上,吩咐了一声便往外跑。“看住她!”
  “让我把他杀了,我就让你们每个人都玩一玩,”她提议道。
  其他几个同帐篷伙伴看到是个姑娘,就都从行军床上跳下来,想让她先跟他们大家玩一玩。约塞连跑去叫亨格利•乔,那家伙正像个娃娃似的呼呼大睡呢。约塞连把赫普尔的猫从亨格利•乔的脸上拿开,把他摇醒过来。亨格利•乔迅速穿好衣服。这一次,他们俩把飞机一直往北开,深入到敌人后方之后再折回进入意大利领空。飞机飞越一片平原时,他们把内特利的妓女绑到降落伞上,从应急出口推了下去。约塞连确信自己终于摆脱了她,这才松了一口气。当他回到皮亚诺萨岛走近自己的帐篷时,从路旁的黑暗中突然跳出一个人影,把他吓得昏了过去。他醒来时发现自己坐在地上,只好引颈待毙,想到那致命的一击即将带来的平静,他几乎有点高兴了。可是,一只友好的手把他搀扶了起来。原来是邓巴中队里的一个飞行员。
  “你怎么样?”那飞行员轻声问道。
  “挺好,”约塞连回答道。
  “刚才我看见你摔倒了,还以为你出了什么事呢。”
  “我想我是晕过去了。”
  “我们中队里谣传说你告诉他们你不再执行战斗飞行任务“这是真的。”
  “可大队部来的人说这不是真的。”
  “这是谎言,”“你以为他们会放过你吗?”
  “我不知道,”“他们会把你怎么样?”
  “我不知道。”
  “你认为他们会对你进行军法审判,指控你在敌人面前临阵脱逃吗?”
  “我不知道。”
  “我希望你能逃过这一关。”邓巴中队的那个飞行员边说边蹑手蹑脚地躲到黑暗中去了。“别忘了把你的情况告诉我。”
  约塞连对着他的背影凝视了几秒钟,然后迈步朝自己的帐篷走去。
  “喂!”前面几步之外传来低低的一声,原来是躲在一棵树后面的阿普尔比,“你好吗?”
  “挺好,”约塞连说。
  “我听见别人说,他们威胁说要对你进行军法审判,指控你在敌人面前临阵脱逃。不过他们并没有真的打算这么做,因为在这件事情上指控你的证据是否成立,他们目前还没有把握。再说,要是真这样做了,他们自己在新任指挥官面前也显得不好看。况且,你还是个在弗拉拉大桥上空飞了两圈的大英雄。依我看,到目前为止,你可以算是我们大队里最了不起的英雄了。他们不过是吓唬人罢了。我刚才正在想,你听说了这个消息一定会很高兴的。”
  “谢谢,阿普尔比。”
  “就是为了这个,我才过来告诉你的。我想提醒你一声。”
  “我很感激。”
  阿普尔比局促不安地在地面上蹭着脚尖。“约塞连,那次我们在军官俱乐部打了一架,对此我很抱歉。”
  “没有关系。”
  “但那次不是我挑起来的。依我看,这全怪奥尔,是他先拿乒乓球拍打我的脸的。他为什么要这样做呢?”
  “因为你就要打败他了。”
  “难道我不该打败他吗?不就是为了这个才打球的吗?依我看,既然现在他已经死了,我是不是个比他更出色的乒乓球运动员已经无所谓了,对吧?”
  “我看是无所谓了。”
  “还有,那一回为了那些阿的平药片,一路上闹得天翻地覆,我也很抱歉。要是你想染上疟疾,我想那是你自己的事,不对吗?”
  “没有关系,阿普尔比。”
  “但我不过是在努力尽我的责任,我是在服从命令。人家总是教导我说,必须服从命令。”
  “没有关系。”
  “你知道,我曾对科恩中校和卡思卡特上校说,我认为如果你不愿意的话,他们就不应该叫你执行更多的飞行任务。他们说,我使他们感到很失望。”
  约塞连觉得既懊恼又有趣,笑了笑说:“我想他们肯定会这样说的。”
  “噢,我不在乎。见鬼,你已经飞了七十一次了,这应该是足够的了。你认为他们会放过你吗?”
  “不会”“我说,要是他们真的放过了你,他们就会放过我们其余的人,是吗?”
  “这就是他们不会放过我的原因。”
  “你认为他们会怎么办呢?”
  “我不知道。”
  “你认为他们会对你进行军法审判吗?”
  “我不知道。”
  “你害怕吗?”
  “是的。”
  “你打算去执行更多的飞行任务吗?”
  “不。”
  “我希望你能逃过这一关,”阿普尔比信心十足他说,“我真是这么希望的。”
  “谢谢,阿普尔比。”
  “既然眼下我们似乎已经打赢了这场战争,我也不大乐意再去执行那么多次的飞行任务了。要是我听到别的什么消息,我会告诉你的。”
  “谢谢,阿普尔比。”
  “嗨!阿普尔比走了以后,从他帐篷旁边一簇齐腰高的光秃秃的灌木丛中,一个人压低嗓门吆喝了一声。原来是哈弗迈耶蹲着藏在那儿。他正吃着花生薄脆糖,他脸上那些丘疹和油乎乎的粗大毛孔看上去就像暗淡的鳞片。约塞连走到他的面前时,他问道:“你怎么样?”
  “挺好。”
  “你打算执行更多的飞行任务吗?”
  “不。”
  “要是他们强迫你呢?”
  “我不会屈服的。”
  “你害怕吗?”
  “是的。”
  “他们会对你进行军法审判吗?”
  “他们很可能会这样做。”
  “梅杰少校怎么说?”
  “梅杰少校不见了。”
  “是他们把他弄失踪的吗?”
  “我不知道。”
  “他们要是决定把你弄失踪,你怎么办?”
  “我将设法阻止他们。”
  “要是你继续飞行的话,他们有没有提出跟你做笔交易或别的什么?”
  “皮尔查德和雷恩说,他们将只安排我执行没有危险的例行飞行任务。”
  哈弗迈耶精神一振。“我说,这听起来是笔挺好的交易。我本人倒是很欢迎这种交易的。我敢说,你痛痛快快地接受了。”
  “我拒绝了。”
  “太死心眼了。”哈弗迈耶傻里傻气的脸上出现了一道道惊愕的皱纹。“我说,这样一笔交易对我们其余的人来说可不怎么公平,对吗?要是你只执行没有危险的例行飞行任务,那么我们中的一些人就得承担起你那份危险的飞行任务,不是吗?”
  “是的。”
  “嘿,我可不喜欢这个,”哈弗迈耶大声说。他气呼呼地站起来,双手握拳抵在后腰上。“我一点也不喜欢这个。就因为你***吓破了胆,不敢再执行飞行任务,他们将会拼命地逼我多飞,不是吗?”
  “你该去找他们谈谈这件事。”约塞连边说边警觉地伸手摸熗。
  “不,我不是责怪你,”哈弗迈耶说,“虽然我不喜欢你。你知道,我也不大乐意去执行那么多次的飞行任务。难道没有办法使我也从中摆脱出来吗?”
  约塞连讥讽地窃笑着,开玩笑他说:“带上熗跟我走。”
  哈弗迈耶若有所思地摇摇头。“不,我不能这么干。要是我当了胆小鬼,那会给我的老婆孩子带来耻辱的。没有人喜欢胆小鬼。
  再说,我打算战争结束后留在预备役部队里。要是那样的话,我每年可以拿到五百块钱呢。”
  “那就去执行更多的飞行任务吧。”
  “是的,我想我只好这样做。我说,你认为他们有没有可能撤销你的战斗编制,把你送回国去?”
  “没有可能。”
  “可要是他们真的这样做,而且还让你带一个人走,你挑我好吗?别挑阿普尔比那样的人。挑我吧。”
  “他们怎么可能做这种事情呢?”
  “我不知道。可要是他们做了,千万记住是我第一个向你提出要求的,好吗?别忘了把你的情况告诉我。我每天晚上都会在这些灌木丛里等你的。也许,他们不会做任何对你不利的事情,那我也不会再执行更多的飞行任务了。行吗?”
  第二天,整整一个晚上,不断有人突然从黑暗里冒出来,走到他面前问他的情况。这些神色疲惫忧虑的人全都声称跟他有着某种他根本不曾想到过的异常的秘密关系,以此为借口向他打听机密消息。在他路过时,中队里一些他很不熟悉的人不知打哪儿钻出来,向他询问他眼下的情况。甚至别的中队的人也藏在暗处等他,一个接一个地突然在他面前冒出来。太阳落山以后,不论他走到哪儿,都有人隐藏在那儿等着他,突然钻出来询问他眼下的情况。从树林和灌木丛中,从沟渠和高高的野草丛中,从帐篷角和停着的汽车的挡板后面,到处有人突然冒出来站在他的面前。甚至他的一个同帐篷伙伴也突然冒出来询问他的情况如何,并且恳求他别告诉其他几个同帐篷伙伴他曾突然冒出来过。约塞连总是手按在熗上走近每一个谨慎地隐身在黑暗之中朝他打招呼的人影。他害怕其中有诈,害怕那个悄声细气的黑影最后会一下子变成内特利的妓女,或者,更糟糕的是,变成某个政府当局正式指派的官员,奉命前来毫不留情地把他打昏过去。看起来,他们似乎必定会干这种事情的。他们不愿意以在敌人面前临阵脱逃的罪名对他进行军法审判,因为敌人远在一百三十五英里以外,说在敌人面前很难成立;而且,是约塞连在弗拉拉大桥这个目标上空飞了两圈,最终炸掉大桥并送了克拉夫特的性命的——当他计算他所认识的死人时,他几乎总是忘了克拉夫特。然而,他们非得惩治他不可。人人都在冷眼等待着,想看看将会发生什么可怕的事情。
  白天,他们总是躲避着他,甚至连阿费也是这样。约塞连理解这一点,这些人白天聚在一起时是一种人,黑暗中各自单独呆着时则变成了另一种人。他一只手按在熗上倒退着走路,对这些人毫不在意。每回皮尔查德上尉和雷恩上尉去大队部跟卡思卡特上校和科恩中校开过紧急会议后开车回来时,他都等着他们带来最新的哄骗、威胁和诱惑。亨格利•乔很少来找他,另一个唯一跟他讲话的人就是布莱克上尉。布莱克上尉每回跟他打招呼时都用快乐的调侃口气称他为“老孤胆英雄”。快到周未的时候,他从罗马回来,告诉约塞连,内特利的妓女不见了,约塞连又是思念又是懊恼,难过得心如刀绞。他十分惦记她。
  “不见了?”他声音空洞地重复着。
  “是呀,不见了。”布莱克上尉笑了起来。他那双模模糊糊的眼睛疲劳地眯缝着,瘦削的长脸上和平时一样稀稀拉拉地长着红褐色的胡子茬。他用双拳揉着眼睛下面的眼袋。“我原来想,只要我到了罗马,看在老交情的分上,我无论如何也要让那个愚蠢的浪荡女人再笑个够。你知道吗,我就是要让内特利那小子在坟墓里急得直打滚,哈,哈!还记得我从前是怎么捉弄他的吗?可是,那地方已经空荡荡的了。”
  “她留下什么口信了吗?”约塞连急切地问。他无时无刻不在想着那个女人,想着她不知忍受着多么大的痛苦。这会儿,没有了她那些凶猛的、无法遏制的袭击,他反而生出几分遭人遗弃的孤独感。
  “那儿一个人也没有了,”布莱克上尉兴高采烈地大声说,努力想使约塞连明白他的意思。“你难道不明白吗?她们全都走了,那儿整个地方都给砸了。”
  “都走了?”
  “是呀,都走了,全都给赶到大街上去了。”布莱克上尉又一次开心地格格笑起来,他那突出的喉结也得意地在他那表面疙疙瘩瘩的脖子里面一上一下地跳动着。“那妓院全空了。宪兵们把整个公寓砸了个稀巴烂,把所有的妓女都赶出去了。这不是件很可笑的事情吗?”
  约塞连吓得哆咳起来。“他们为什么要这么干?”
  “管他为什么,那又有什么关系呢?”布莱克上尉兴高采烈地挥了挥手说,“他们把妓女全部赶到大街上去了,一个不剩。你觉得怎么样?”
  “那个小妹妹呢?”
  “赶走了,”布莱克上尉笑着说,“和其他浪荡女人一块被赶出去了,赶到大街上去了。”
  “可她还是个孩子!”约塞连激烈地抗议道,“她在整个城里谁也不认识。她会出什么事呢?”
  “我管这个干什么?”布莱克上尉漠不关心地耸了耸肩膀回答道。他惊奇地注视了约塞连一会,然后突然高兴地、狡黠地叫了起来。“我说,怎么回事?要是我知道这消息会使你这么不开心的话,我一回来就会赶来告诉你的,就为了让你伤心得死去活来。嗨,你要上哪儿去?快回来,回到这儿来伤心而死吧!”

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 39楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 39 The Eternal City
    Yossarian was going absent without official leave with Milo, who, as the plane cruised toward Rome, shook hishead reproachfully and, with pious lips pulsed, informed Yossarian in ecclesiastical tones that he was ashamed ofhim. Yossarian nodded. Yossarian was making an uncouth spectacle of himself by walking around backwardwith his gun on his hip and refusing to fly more combat missions, Milo said. Yossarian nodded. It was disloyal tohis squadron and embarrassing to his superiors. He was placing Milo in a very uncomfortable position, too.
  Yossarian nodded again. The men were starting to grumble. It was not fair for Yossarian to think only of his ownsafety while men like Milo, Colonel Cathcart, Colonel Korn and ex-P.F.C. Wintergreen were willing to doeverything they could to win the war. The men with seventy missions were starring to grumble because they hadto fly eighty, and there was a danger some of them might put on guns and begin walking around backward, too.
  Morale was deteriorating and it was all Yossarian’s fault. The country was in peril; he was jeopardizing histraditional rights of freedom and independence by daring to exercise them.
  Yossarian kept nodding in the co-pilot’s seat and tried not to listen as Milo prattled on. Nately’s whore was onhis mind, as were Kraft and Orr and Nately and Dunbar, and Kid Sampson and McWatt, and all the poor andstupid and diseased people he had seen in Italy, Egypt and North Africa and knew about in other areas of theworld, and Snowden and Nately’s whore’s kid sister were on his conscience, too. Yossarian thought he knewwhy Nately’s whore held him responsible for Nately’s death and wanted to kill him. Why the hell shouldn’t she?
  It was a man’s world, and she and everyone younger had every right to blame him and everyone older for everyunnatural tragedy that befell them; just as she, even in her grief, was to blame for every man-made misery thatlanded on her kid sister and on all other children behind her. Someone had to do something sometime. Everyvictim was a culprit, every culprit a victim, and somebody had to stand up sometime to try to break the lousychain of inherited habit that was imperiling them all. In parts of Africa little boys were still stolen away by adultslave traders and sold for money to men who disemboweled them and ate them. Yossarian marveled that childrencould suffer such barbaric sacrifice without evincing the slightest hint of fear or pain. He took it for granted thatthey did submit so stoically. If not, he reasoned, the custom would certainly have died, for no craving for wealthor immortality could be so great, he felt, as to subsist on the sorrow of children.
  He was rocking the boat, Milo said, and Yossarian nodded once more. He was not a good member of the team,Milo said. Yossarian nodded and listened to Milo tell him that the decent thing to do if he did not like the wayColonel Cathcart and Colonel Korn were running the group was go to Russia, instead of stirring up trouble.
  Colonel Cathcart and Colonel Korn had both been very good to Yossarian, Milo said; hadn’t they given him amedal after the last mission to Ferrara and promoted him to captain? Yossarian nodded. Didn’t they feed him andgive him his pay every month? Yossarian nodded again. Milo was sure they would be charitable if he went tothem to apologize and recant and promise to fly eighty missions. Yossarian said he would think it over, and heldhis breath and prayed for a safe landing as Milo dropped his wheels and glided in toward the runway. It wasfunny how he had really come to detest flying.
  Rome was in ruins, he saw, when the plane was down. The airdrome had been bombed eight months before, andknobby slabs of white stone rubble had been bulldozed into flat-topped heaps on both sides of the entrancethrough the wire fence surrounding the field. The Colosseum was a dilapidated shell, and the Arch ofConstantine had fallen. Nately’s whore’s apartment was a shambles. The girls were gone, and the only one therewas the old woman. The windows in the apartment had been smashed. She was bundled up in sweaters and skirtsand wore a dark shawl about her head. She sat on a wooden chair near an electric hot plate, her arms folded,boiling water in a battered aluminum pot. She was talking aloud to herself when Yossarian entered and beganmoaning as soon as she saw him.
  “Gone,” she moaned before he could even inquire. Holding her elbows, she rocked back and forth mournfully onher creaking chair. “Gone.”
  “Who?”
  “All. All the poor young girls.”
  “Where?”
  “Away. Chased away into the street. All of them gone. All the poor young girls.”
  “Chased away by who? Who did it?”
  “The mean tall soldiers with the hard white hats and clubs. And by our carabinieri. They came with their clubsand chased them away. They would not even let them take their coats. The poor things. They just chased themaway into the cold.”
  “Did they arrest them?”
  “They chased them away. They just chased them away.”
  “Then why did they do it if they didn’t arrest them?”
  “I don’t know,” sobbed the old woman. “I don’t know. Who will take care of me? Who will take care of me nowthat all the poor young girls are gone? Who will take care of me?”
  “There must have been a reason,” Yossarian persisted, pounding his fist into his hand. “They couldn’t just bargein here and chase everyone out.”
  “No reason,” wailed the old woman. “No reason.”
  “What right did they have?”
  “Catch-22.”
  “What?” Yossarian froze in his tracks with fear and alarm and felt his whole body begin to tingle. “What did yousay?”
  “Catch-22” the old woman repeated, rocking her head up and down. “Catch-22. Catch-22 says they have a right to do anything we can’t stop them from doing.”
  “What the hell are you talking about?” Yossarian shouted at her in bewildered, furious protest. “How did youknow it was Catch-22? Who the hell told you it was Catch-22?”
  “The soldiers with the hard white hats and clubs. The girls were crying. ‘Did we do anything wrong?’ they said.
  The men said no and pushed them away out the door with the ends of their clubs. ‘Then why are you chasing usout?’ the girls said. ‘Catch-22,’ the men said. ‘What right do you have?’ the girls said. ‘Catch-22,’ the men said.
  All they kept saying was ‘Catch-22, Catch-22.’ What does it mean, Catch-22? What is Catch-22?”
  “Didn’t they show it to you?” Yossarian demanded, stamping about in anger and distress. “Didn’t you even makethem read it?”
  “They don’t have to show us Catch-22,” the old woman answered. “The law says they don’t have to.”
  “What law says they don’t have to?”
  “Catch-22.”
  “Oh, God damn!” Yossarian exclaimed bitterly. “I bet it wasn’t even really there.” He stopped walking andglanced about the room disconsolately. “Where’s the old man?”
  “Gone,” mourned the old woman.
  “Gone?”
  “Dead,” the old woman told him, nodding in emphatic lament, pointing to her head with the flat of her hand.
  “Something broke in here. One minute he was living, one minute he was dead.”
  “But he can’t be dead!” Yossarian cried, ready to argue insistently. But of course he knew it was true, knew itwas logical and true; once again the old man had marched along with the majority.
  Yossarian turned away and trudged through the apartment with a gloomy scowl, peering with pessimisticcuriosity into all the rooms. Everything made of glass had been smashed by the men with the clubs. Torn drapesand bedding lay dumped on the floor. Chairs, tables and dressers had been overturned. Everything breakable hadbeen broken. The destruction was total. No wild vandals could have been more thorough. Every window wassmashed, and darkness poured like inky clouds into each room through the shattered panes. Yossarian couldimagine the heavy, crashing footfalls of the tall M.P.s in the hard white hats. He could picture the fiery andmalicious exhilaration with which they had made their wreckage, and their sanctimonious, ruthless sense of rightand dedication. All the poor young girls were gone. Everyone was gone but the weeping old woman in the bulkybrown and gray sweaters and black head shawl, and soon she too would be gone.
  “Gone,” she grieved, when he walked back in, before he could even speak. “Who will take care of me now?”
  Yossarian ignored the question. “Nately’s girl friend—did anyone hear from her?” he asked.
  “Gone.”
  “I know she’s gone. But did anyone hear from her? Does anyone know where she is?”
  “Gone.”
  “The little sister. What happened to her?”
  “Gone.” The old woman’s tone had not changed.
  “Do you know what I’m talking about?” Yossarian asked sharply, staring into her eyes to see if she were notspeaking to him from a coma. He raised his voice. “What happened to the kid sister, to the little girl?”
  “Gone, gone,” the old woman replied with a crabby shrug, irritated by his persistence, her low wail growinglouder. “Chased away with the rest, chased away into the street. They would not even let her take her coat.”
  “Where did she go?”
  “I don’t know. I don’t know.”
  “Who will take care of her?”
  “Who will take care of me?”
  “She doesn’t know anybody else, does she?”
  “Who will take care of me?”
  Yossarian left money in the old woman’s lap—it was odd how many wrongs leaving money seemed to right—and strode out of the apartment, cursing Catch-22 vehemently as he descended the stairs, even though he knewthere was no such thing. Catch-22 did not exist, he was positive of that, but it made no difference. What didmatter was that everyone thought it existed, and that was much worse, for there was no object or text to ridiculeor refute, to accuse, criticize, attack, amend, hate, revile, spit at, rip to shreds, trample upon or burn up.
  It was cold outside, and dark, and a leaky, insipid mist lay swollen in the air and trickled down the large,unpolished stone blocks of the houses and the pedestals of monuments. Yossarian hurried back to Milo andrecanted. He said he was sorry and, knowing he was lying, promised to fly as many more missions as ColonelCathcart wanted if Milo would only use all his influence in Rome to help him locate Nately’s whore’s kid sister.
  “She’s just a twelve-year-old virgin, Milo,” he explained anxiously, “and I want to find her before it’s too late.”
  Milo responded to his request with a benign smile. “I’ve got just the twelve-year-old virgin you’re looking for,”
  he announced jubilantly. “This twelve-year-old virgin is really only thirty-four, but she was brought up on a low-protein diet by very strict parents and didn’t start sleeping with men until—““Milo, I’m talking about a little girl!” Yossarian interrupted him with desperate impatience. “Don’t youunderstand? I don’t want to sleep with her. I want to help her. You’ve got daughters. She’s just a little kid, andshe’s all alone in this city with no one to take care of her. I want to protect her from harm. Don’t you know whatI’m talking about?”
  Milo did understand and was deeply touched. “Yossarian, I’m proud of you,” he exclaimed with profoundemotion. “I really am. You don’t know how glad I am to see that everything isn’t always just sex with you.
  You’ve got principles. Certainly I’ve got daughters, and I know exactly what you’re talking about. We’ll findthat girl if we have to turn this whole city upside down. Come along.”
  Yossarian went along in Milo Minderbinder’s speeding M & M staff car to police headquarters to meet aswarthy, untidy police commissioner with a narrow black mustache and unbuttoned tunic who was fiddling witha stout woman with warts and two chins when they entered his office and who greeted Milo with warm surpriseand bowed and scraped in obscene servility as though Milo were some elegant marquis.
  “Ah, Marchese Milo,” he declared with effusive pleasure, pushing the fat, disgruntled woman out the doorwithout even looking toward her. “Why didn’t you tell me you were coming? I would have a big party for you.
  Come in, come in, Marchese. You almost never visit us any more.”
  Milo knew that there was not one moment to waste. “Hello, Luigi,” he said, nodding so briskly that he almostseemed rude. “Luigi, I need your help. My friend here wants to find a girl.”
  “A girl, Marchese?” said Luigi, scratching his face pensively. “There are lots of girls in Rome. For an Americanofficer, a girl should not be too difficult.”
  “No, Luigi, you don’t understand. This is a twelve-year-old virgin that he has to find right away.”
  “Ah, yes, now I understand,” Luigi said sagaciously. “A virgin might take a little time. But if he waits at the busterminal where the young farm girls looking for work arrive, I—““Luigi, you still don’t understand,” Milo snapped with such brusque impatience that the police commissioner’sface flushed and he jumped to attention and began buttoning his uniform in confusion. “This girl is a friend, anold friend of the family, and we want to help her. She’s only a child. She’s all alone in this city somewhere, andwe have to find her before somebody harms her. Now do you understand? Luigi, this is very important to me. Ihave a daughter the same age as that little girl, and nothing in the world means more to me right now than savingthat poor child before it’s too late. Will you help?”
  “Si, Marchese, now I understand,” said Luigi. “And I will do everything in my power to find her. But tonight I have almost no men. Tonight all my men are busy trying to break up the traffic in illegal tobacco.”
  “Illegal tobacco?” asked Milo.
  “Milo,” Yossarian bleated faintly with a sinking heart, sensing at once that all was lost.
  “Si, Marchese,” said Luigi. “The profit in illegal tobacco is so high that the smuggling is almost impossible tocontrol.”
  “Is there really that much profit in illegal tobacco?” Milo inquired with keen interest, his rust-colored eyebrowsarching avidly and his nostrils sniffing.
  “Milo,” Yossarian called to him. “Pay attention to me, will you?”
  “Si, Marchese,” Luigi answered. “The profit in illegal tobacco is very high. The smuggling is a national scandal,Marchese, truly a national disgrace.”
  “Is that a fact?” Milo observed with a preoccupied smile and started toward the door as though in a spell.
  “Milo!” Yossarian yelled, and bounded forward impulsively to intercept him. “Milo, you’ve got to help me.”
  “Illegal tobacco,” Milo explained to him with a look of epileptic lust, struggling doggedly to get by. “Let me go.
  I’ve got to smuggle illegal tobacco.”
  “Stay here and help me find her,” pleaded Yossarian. “You can smuggle illegal tobacco tomorrow.”
  But Milo was deaf and kept pushing forward, nonviolently but irresistibly, sweating, his eyes, as though he werein the grip of a blind fixation, burning feverishly, and his twitching mouth slavering. He moaned calmly asthough in remote, instinctive distress and kept repeating, “Illegal tobacco, illegal tobacco.” Yossarian stepped outof the way with resignation finally when he saw it was hopeless to try to reason with him. Milo was gone like ashot. The commissioner of police unbuttoned his tunic again and looked at Yossarian with contempt.
  “What do you want here?” he asked coldly. “Do you want me to arrest you?”
  Yossarian walked out of the office and down the stairs into the dark, tomblike street, passing in the hall the stoutwoman with warts and two chins, who was already on her way back in. There was no sign of Milo outside. Therewere no lights in any of the windows. The deserted sidewalk rose steeply and continuously for several blocks. Hecould see the glare of a broad avenue at the top of the long cobblestone incline. The police station was almost atthe bottom; the yellow bulbs at the entrance sizzled in the dampness like wet torches. A frigid, fine rain wasfalling. He began walking slowly, pushing uphill. Soon he came to a quiet, cozy, inviting restaurant with redvelvet drapes in the windows and a blue neon sign near the door that said: TONY’s RESTAURANT FINEFOOD AND DRINK. KEEP OUT. The words on the blue neon sign surprised him mildly for only an instant.
  Nothing warped seemed bizarre any more in his strange, distorted surroundings. The tops of the sheer buildings slanted in weird, surrealistic perspective, and the street seemed tilted. He raised the collar of his warm woolencoat and hugged it around him. The night was raw. A boy in a thin shirt and thin tattered trousers walked out ofthe darkness on bare feet. The boy had black hair and needed a haircut and shoes and socks. His sickly face waspale and sad. His feet made grisly, soft, sucking sounds in the rain puddles on the wet pavement as he passed,and Yossarian was moved by such intense pity for his poverty that he wanted to smash his pale, sad, sickly facewith his fist and knock him out of existence because he brought to mind all the pale, sad, sickly children in Italythat same night who needed haircuts and needed shoes and socks. He made Yossarian think of cripples and ofcold and hungry men and women, and of all the dumb, passive, devout mothers with catatonic eyes nursinginfants outdoors that same night with chilled animal udders bared insensibly to that same raw rain. Cows. Almoston cue, a nursing mother padded past holding an infant in black rags, and Yossarian wanted to smash her too,because she reminded him of the barefoot boy in the thin shirt and thin, tattered trousers and of all the shivering,stupefying misery in a world that never yet had provided enough heat and food and justice for all but aningenious and unscrupulous handful. What a lousy earth! He wondered how many people were destitute thatsame night even in his own prosperous country, how many homes were shanties, how many husbands weredrunk and wives socked, and how many children were bullied, abused or abandoned. How many familieshungered for food they could not afford to buy? How many hearts were broken? How many suicides would takeplace that same night, how many people would go insane? How many cockroaches and landlords wouldtriumph? How many winners were losers, successes failures, rich men poor men? How many wise guys werestupid? How many happy endings were unhappy endings? How many honest men were liars, brave mencowards, loyal men traitors, how many sainted men were corrupt, how many people in positions of trust had soldtheir souls to blackguards for petty cash, how many had never had souls? How many straight-and-narrow pathswere crooked paths? How many best families were worst families and how many good people were bad people?
  When you added them all up and then subtracted, you might be left with only the children, and perhaps withAlbert Einstein and an old violinist or sculptor somewhere. Yossarian walked in lonely torture, feeling estranged,and could not wipe from his mind the excruciating image of the barefoot boy with sickly cheeks until he turnedthe corner into the avenue finally and came upon an Allied soldier having convulsions on the ground, a younglieutenant with a small, pale, boyish face. Six other soldiers from different countries wrestled with different partsof him, striving to help him and hold him still. He yelped and groaned unintelligibly through clenched teeth, hiseyes rolled up into his head. “Don’t let him bite his tongue off,” a short sergeant near Yossarian advisedshrewdly, and a seventh man threw himself into the fray to wrestle with the ill lieutenant’s face. All at once thewrestlers won and turned to each other undecidedly, for now that they held the young lieutenant rigid they didnot know what to do with him. A quiver of moronic panic spread from one straining brute face to another. “Whydon’t you lift him up and put him on the hood of that car?” a corporal standing in back of Yossarian drawled.
  That seemed to make sense, so the seven men lifted the young lieutenant up and stretched him out carefully onthe hood of a parked car, still pinning each struggling part of him down. Once they had him stretched out on thehood of the parked car, they stared at each other uneasily again, for they had no idea what to do with him next.
  “Why don’t you lift him up off the hood of that car and lay him down on the ground?” drawled the same corporalbehind Yossarian. That seemed like a good idea, too, and they began to move him back to the sidewalk, butbefore they could finish, a jeep raced up with a flashing red spotlight at the side and two military policemen inthe front seat.
  “What’s going on?” the driver yelled.
  “He’s having convulsions,” one of the men grappling with one of the young lieutenant’s limbs answered. “We’reholding him still.”
  “That’s good. He’s under arrest.”
  “What should we do with him?”
  “Keep him under arrest!” the M.P. shouted, doubling over with raucous laughter at his jest, and sped away in hisjeep.
  Yossarian recalled that he had no leave papers and moved prudently past the strange group toward the sound ofmuffled voices emanating from a distance inside the murky darkness ahead. The broad, rain-blotched boulevardwas illuminated every half-block by short, curling lampposts with eerie, shimmering glares surrounded by smokybrown mist. From a window overhead he heard an unhappy female voice pleading, “Please don’t. Please don’t.”
  A despondent young woman in a black raincoat with much black hair on her face passed with her eyes lowered.
  At the Ministry of Public Affairs on the next block, a drunken lady was backed up against one of the flutedCorinthian columns by a drunken young soldier, while three drunken comrades in arms sat watching nearby onthe steps with wine bottles standing between their legs. “Pleeshe don’t,” begged the drunken lady. “I want to gohome now. Pleeshe don’t.” One of the sitting men cursed pugnaciously and hurled a wine bottle at Yossarianwhen he turned to look up. The bottle shattered harmlessly far away with a brief and muted noise. Yossariancontinued walking away at the same listless, unhurried pace, hands buried in his pockets. “Come on, baby,” heheard the drunken soldier urge determinedly. “It’s my turn now.” “Pleeshe don’t,” begged the drunken lady.
  “Pleeshe don’t.” At the very next corner, deep inside the dense, impenetrable shadows of a narrow, winding sidestreet, he heard the mysterious, unmistakable sound of someone shoveling snow. The measured, labored,evocative scrape of iron shovel against concrete made his flesh crawl with terror as he stepped from the curb tocross the ominous alley and hurried onward until the haunting, incongruous noise had been left behind. Now heknew where he was: soon, if he continued without turning, he would come to the dry fountain in the middle ofthe boulevard, then to the officers’ apartment seven blocks beyond. He heard snarling, inhuman voices cuttingthrough the ghostly blackness in front suddenly. The bulb on the corner lamp post had died, spilling gloom overhalf the street, throwing everything visible off balance. On the other side of the intersection, a man was beating adog with a stick like the man who was beating the horse with a whip in Raskolnikov’s dream. Yossarian strainedhelplessly not to see or hear. The dog whimpered and squealed in brute, dumbfounded hysteria at the end of anold Manila rope and groveled and crawled on its belly without resisting, but the man beat it and beat it anywaywith his heavy, flat stick. A small crowd watched. A squat woman stepped out and asked him please to stop.
  “Mind your own business,” the man barked gruffly, lifting his stick as though he might beat her too, and thewoman retreated sheepishly with an abject and humiliated air. Yossarian quickened his pace to get away, almostran. The night was filled with horrors, and he thought he knew how Christ must have felt as he walked throughthe world, like a psychiatrist through a ward full of nuts, like a victim through a prison full of thieves. What awelcome sight a leper must have been! At the next corner a man was beating a small boy brutally in the midst ofan immobile crowd of adult spectators who made no effort to intervene. Yossarian recoiled with sickeningrecognition. He was certain he had witnessed that same horrible scene sometime before. Déjà vu? The sinistercoincidence shook him and filled him with doubt and dread. It was the same scene he had witnessed a blockbefore, although everything in it seemed quite different. What in the world was happening? Would a squat woman step out and ask the man to please stop? Would he raise his hand to strike her and would she retreat?
  Nobody moved. The child cried steadily as though in drugged misery. The man kept knocking him down withhard, resounding open-palm blows to the head, then jerking him up to his feet in order to knock him down again.
  No one in the sullen, cowering crowd seemed to care enough about the stunned and beaten boy to interfere. Thechild was no more than nine. One drab woman was weeping silently into a dirty dish towel. The boy wasemaciated and needed a haircut. Bright-red blood was streaming from both ears. Yossarian crossed quickly to theother side of the immense avenue to escape the nauseating sight and found himself walking on human teeth lyingon the drenched, glistening pavement near splotches of blood kept sticky by the pelting raindrops poking eachone like sharp fingernails. Molars and broken incisors lay scattered everywhere. He circled on tiptoe thegrotesque debris and came near a doorway containing a crying soldier holding a saturated handkerchief to hismouth, supported as he sagged by two other soldiers waiting in grave impatience for the military ambulance thatfinally came clanging up with amber fog lights on and passed them by for an altercation on the next blockbetween a civilian Italian with books and a slew of civilian policemen with armlocks and clubs. The screaming,struggling civilian was a dark man with a face white as flour from fear. His eyes were pulsating in hecticdesperation, flapping like bat’s wings, as the many tall policemen seized him by the arms and legs and lifted himup. His books were spilled on the ground. “Help!” he shrieked shrilly in a voice strangling in its own emotion, asthe policemen carried him to the open doors in the rear of the ambulance and threw him inside. “Police! Help!
  Police!” The doors were shut and bolted, and the ambulance raced away. There was a humorless irony in theludicrous panic of the man screaming for help to the police while policemen were all around him. Yossariansmiled wryly at the futile and ridiculous cry for aid, then saw with a start that the words were ambiguous,realized with alarm that they were not, perhaps, intended as a call for police but as a heroic warning from thegrave by a doomed friend to everyone who was not a policeman with a club and a gun and a mob of otherpolicemen with clubs and guns to back him up. “Help! Police!” the man had cried, and he could have beenshouting of danger. Yossarian responded to the thought by slipping away stealthily from the police and almosttripped over the feet of a burly woman of forty hastening across the intersection guiltily, darting furtive,vindictive glances behind her toward a woman of eighty with thick, bandaged ankles doddering after her in alosing pursuit. The old woman was gasping for breath as she minced along and muttering to herself in distractedagitation. There was no mistaking the nature of the scene; it was a chase. The triumphant first woman washalfway across the wide avenue before the second woman reached the curb. The nasty, small, gloating smile withwhich she glanced back at the laboring old woman was both wicked and apprehensive. Yossarian knew he couldhelp the troubled old woman if she would only cry out, knew he could spring forward and capture the sturdy firstwoman and hold her for the mob of policemen nearby if the second woman would only give him license with ashriek of distress. But the old woman passed by without even seeing him, mumbling in terrible, tragic vexation,and soon the first woman had vanished into the deepening layers of darkness and the old woman was leftstanding helplessly in the center of the thoroughfare, dazed, uncertain which way to proceed, alone. Yossariantore his eyes from her and hurried away in shame because he had done nothing to assist her. He darted furtive,guilty glances back as he fled in defeat, afraid the old woman might now start following him, and he welcomedthe concealing shelter of the drizzling, drifting, lightless, nearly opaque gloom. Mobs... mobs of policemen—everything but England was in the hands of mobs, mobs, mobs. Mobs with clubs were in control everywhere.
  The surface of the collar and shoulders of Yossarian’s coat was soaked. His socks were wet and cold. The lighton the next lamppost was out, too, the glass globe broken. Buildings and featureless shapes flowed by himnoiselessly as though borne past immutably on the surface of some rank and timeless tide. A tall monk passed, his face buried entirely inside a coarse gray cowl, even the eyes hidden. Footsteps sloshed toward him steadilythrough a puddle, and he feared it would be another barefoot child. He brushed by a gaunt, cadaverous, tristfulman in a black raincoat with a star-shaped scar in his cheek and a glossy mutilated depression the size of an eggin one temple. On squishing straw sandals, a young woman materialized with her whole face disfigured by aGod-awful pink and piebald burn that started on her neck and stretched in a raw, corrugated mass up both cheekspast her eyes! Yossarian could not bear to look, and shuddered. No one would ever love her. His spirit was sick;he longed to lie down with some girl he could love who would soothe and excite him and put him to sleep. Amob with a club was waiting for him in Pianosa. The girls were all gone. The countess and her daughter-in-lawwere no longer good enough; he had grown too old for fun, he no longer had the time. Luciana was gone, dead,probably; if not yet, then soon enough. Aarfy’s buxom trollop had vanished with her smutty cameo ring, andNurse Duckett was ashamed of him because he had refused to fly more combat missions and would cause ascandal. The only girl he knew nearby was the plain maid in the officers’ apartment, whom none of the men hadever slept with. Her name was Michaela, but the men called her filthy things in dulcet, ingratiating voices, andshe giggled with childish joy because she understood no English and thought they were flattering her and makingharmless jokes. Everything wild she watched them do filled her with enchanted delight. She was a happy,simple-minded, hard-working girl who could not read and was barely able to write her name. Her straight hairwas the color of rotting straw. She had sallow skin and myopic eyes, and none of the men had ever slept with herbecause none of the men had ever wanted to, none but Aarfy, who had raped her once that same evening and hadthen held her prisoner in a clothes closet for almost two hours with his hand over her mouth until the civiliancurfew sirens sounded and it was unlawful for her to be outside.
  Then he threw her out the window. Her dead body was still lying on the pavement when Yossarian arrived andpushed his way politely through the circle of solemn neighbors with dim lanterns, who glared with venom asthey shrank away from him and pointed up bitterly toward the second-floor windows in their private, grim,accusing conversations. Yossarian’s heart pounded with fright and horror at the pitiful, ominous, gory spectacleof the broken corpse. He ducked into the hallway and bolted up the stairs into the apartment, where he foundAarfy pacing about uneasily with a pompous, slightly uncomfortable smile. Aarfy seemed a bit unsettled as hefidgeted with his pipe and assured Yossarian that everything was going to be all right. There was nothing toworry about.
  “I only raped her once,” he explained.
  Yossarian was aghast. “But you killed her, Aarfy! You killed her!”
  “Oh, I had to do that after I raped her,” Aarfy replied in his most condescending manner. “I couldn’t very well lether go around saying bad things about us, could I?”
  “But why did you have to touch her at all, you dumb bastard?” Yossarian shouted. “Why couldn’t you getyourself a girl off the street if you wanted one? The city is full of prostitutes.”
  “Oh, no, not me,” Aarfy bragged. “I never paid for it in my life.”
  “Aarfy, are you insane?” Yossarian was almost speechless. “You killed a girl. They’re going to put you in jail!”
  “Oh, no,” Aarfy answered with a forced smile. “Not me. They aren’t going to put good old Aarfy in jail. Not forkilling her.”
  “But you threw her out the window. She’s lying dead in the street.”
  “She has no right to be there,” Aarfy answered. “It’s after curfew.”
  “Stupid! Don’t you realize what you’ve done?” Yossarian wanted to grab Aarfy by his well-fed, caterpillar-softshoulders and shake some sense into him. “You’ve murdered a human being. They are going to put you in jail.
  They might even hang you!”
  “Oh, I hardly think they’ll do that,” Aarfy replied with a jovial chuckle, although his symptoms of nervousnessincreased. He spilled tobacco crumbs unconsciously as his short fingers fumbled with the bowl of his pipe. “No,sirree. Not to good old Aarfy.” He chortled again. “She was only a servant girl. I hardly think they’re going tomake too much of a fuss over one poor Italian servant girl when so many thousands of lives are being lost everyday. Do you?”
  “Listen!” Yossarian cried, almost in joy. He pricked up his ears and watched the blood drain from Aarfy’s faceas sirens mourned far away, police sirens, and then ascended almost instantaneously to a howling, strident,onrushing cacophony of overwhelming sound that seemed to crash into the room around them from every side.
  “Aarfy, they’re coming for you,” he said in a flood of compassion, shouting to be heard above the noise.
  “They’re coming to arrest you. Aarfy, don’t you understand? You can’t take the life of another human being andget away with it, even if she is just a poor servant girl. Don’t you see? Can’t you understand?”
  “Oh, no,” Aarfy insisted with a lame laugh and a weak smile. “They’re not coming to arrest me. Not good oldAarfy.”
  All at once he looked sick. He sank down on a chair in a trembling stupor, his stumpy, lax hands quaking in hislap. Cars skidded to a stop outside. Spotlights hit the windows immediately. Car doors slammed and policewhistles screeched. Voices rose harshly. Aarfy was green. He kept shaking his head mechanically with a queer,numb smile and repeating in a weak, hollow monotone that they were not coming for him, not for good oldAarfy, no sirree, striving to convince himself that this was so even as heavy footsteps raced up the stairs andpounded across the landing, even as fists beat on the door four times with a deafening, inexorable force. Then thedoor to the apartment flew open, and two large, tough, brawny M.P.s with icy eyes and firm, sinewy, unsmilingjaws entered quickly, strode across the room, and arrested Yossarian.
  They arrested Yossarian for being in Rome without a pass.
  They apologized to Aarfy for intruding and led Yossarian away between them, gripping him under each arm withfingers as hard as steel manacles. They said nothing at all to him on the way down. Two more tall M.P.s withclubs and hard white helmets were waiting outside at a closed car. They marched Yossarian into the back seat,and the car roared away and weaved through the rain and muddy fog to a police station. The M.P.s locked him up for the night in a cell with four stone walls. At dawn they gave him a pail for a latrine and drove him to theairport, where two more giant M.P.s with clubs and white helmets were waiting at a transport plane whoseengines were already warming up when they arrived, the cylindrical green cowlings oozing quivering beads ofcondensation. None of the M.P.s said anything to each other either. They did not even nod. Yossarian had neverseen such granite faces. The plane flew to Pianosa. Two more silent M.P.s were waiting at the landing strip.
  There were now eight, and they filed with precise, wordless discipline into two cars and sped on humming tirespast the four squadron areas to the Group Headquarters building, where still two more M.P.s were waiting at theparking area. All ten tall, strong, purposeful, silent men towered around him as they turned toward the entrance.
  Their footsteps crunched in loud unison on the cindered ground. He had an impression of accelerating haste. Hewas terrified. Every one of the ten M.P.s seemed powerful enough to bash him to death with a single blow. Theyhad only to press their massive, toughened, boulderous shoulders against him to crush all life from his body.
  There was nothing he could do to save himself. He could not even see which two were gripping him under thearms as they marched him rapidly between the two tight single-file columns they had formed. Their pacequickened, and he felt as though he were flying along with his feet off the ground as they trotted in resolutecadence up the wide marble staircase to the upper landing, where still two more inscrutable military policemenwith hard faces were waiting to lead them all at an even faster pace down the long, cantilevered balconyoverhanging the immense lobby. Their marching footsteps on the dull tile floor thundered like an awesome,quickening drum roll through the vacant center of the building as they moved with even greater speed andprecision toward Colonel Cathcart’s office, and violent winds of panic began blowing in Yossarian’s ears whenthey turned him toward his doom inside the office, where Colonel Korn, his rump spreading comfortably on acorner of Colonel Cathcart’s desk, sat waiting to greet him with a genial smile and said,“We’re sending you home.”
39、不朽之城
  约塞连未经上司许可就擅自离队,搭乘米洛的飞机跟他一块飞往罗马。在飞机上,米洛责备地晃着脑袋,虔诚地咂起嘴唇,以教士的口吻对他说,他为他感到羞愧。约塞连点点头,米洛接着说,约塞连把熗挎在屁股后面倒退着走路,并拒绝执行更多的飞行任务,这是自己给自己出丑。约塞连点点头。米洛又说,这种做法是对他自己中队的背叛,既让他的上司感到为难,又使米洛处于一种极为难堪的境地。约塞连又点点头。米洛又说,官兵们已经开始抱怨了。约塞连仅仅考虑他自身的安全,而像米洛、卡思卡特上校、科恩中校和前一等兵温特格林这样的人却都在全力以赴打赢这场战争,这未免太不公平了。已经执行了七十次飞行任务的人也开始抱怨了,因为他们不得不飞满八十次。危险的是,他们中的某些人可能也会挎上熗,开始倒退着走路。士气正变得越来越低落,这全都是约塞连一手造成的。国家正处在生死存亡的关头,他却胆敢滥用自由、独立等等传统权利,从而危及到这些权利本身。
  米洛没完没了地唠叨着,约塞连坐在副驾驶员的座位上,一边不住地点着头,一边却竭力不去听他的唠叨。约塞连满脑子想的全是内特利的妓女,还有克拉夫特、奥尔、内特利、邓巴、基德•桑普森、麦克沃特,以及他在意大利、埃及和北非见到过的那些贫穷、愚笨、疾病缠身的人。他知道,在世界上别的地区也有这样的人。斯诺登和内特利的妓女的小妹妹也使他感到良心不安。约塞连觉得,他现在明白了内特利的妓女为什么认为他对内特利的死负有责任,为什么要杀死他。她为什么不应该这样做呢?这是一个男人的世界,各种非自然的灾祸全都降临到她和其他所有年纪较轻的人的头上,为此,她们每个人都有充分的权利谴责他和其他所有年纪较大的人,正如她自己,即使她正处于悲伤之中,也应当为降临到她的小妹妹和其他所有孩子头上的种种人为的苦难而受谴责一样。某人某时总得做某件事。每个受害者都是犯罪者,每个犯罪者又都是受害者。总得有某个人在某个时候站出来打碎那条危及所有人的传统习俗的可恶锁链。在非洲的某些地方,幼小的男孩子仍然被成年的奴隶贩子偷去卖掉赚钱。那些买主把他们开膛破肚,然后吃掉他们。约塞连感到不可思议,这些孩子怎么能够身受如此野蛮的残害却未曾流露出丝毫的惧怕和痛苦呢?他认定这是他们的忍受力特别强的缘故。他想,要不然的话,这种习俗肯定早已消亡,因为,他觉得,无论人们对财富或长生不老的渴望多么强烈,都不至于使他们拿孩子们的痛苦去换取这些。
  米洛说,约塞连是在捣乱。约塞连又一次点点头。米洛说,约塞连不是队里的一个好成员。约塞连点点头,听着米洛告诉他,如果他不喜欢卡思卡特上校和科恩中校管理大队的方式,那么他应该做的是离队去俄国,而不是留在这儿兴风作浪。约塞连本来想说,如果卡思卡特上校、科恩中校和米洛不喜欢他在这儿兴风作浪的话,他们可以统统去俄国,但他还是忍住了没说出口。米洛说,卡思卡特上校和科恩中校两个人一直对约塞连很好,上一次执行轰炸弗拉拉的任务之后,他们不是还发给他一枚勋章并提拔他为上尉吗?约塞连点点头。难道不是他们供给他吃的并按月发给他军饷的吗?约塞连又点点头。米洛确信,如果他前去向他们赔罪认错,答应执行八十次飞行任务,他们肯定会宽大为怀的。约塞连说,这件事他会考虑的。当米洛放下飞机轮子,朝着跑道滑降下去时,约塞连屏住呼吸,祈求上帝保佑平安降落。真是可笑,他怎么竟会变得这么厌恶飞行呢?
  飞机降落后,他看到罗马已是一片废墟。飞机场八个月前曾遭到轰炸。在机场入口的两侧可以看见一个个推土机推成的平顶白色碎石瓦砾堆,机场周围的铁丝网也全给推土机推倒了。圆形剧场只剩下残垣断壁,君士但丁拱门也已经倒塌了。内待利的妓女的公寓墙倒屋塌,窗玻璃全都砸破了。妓女们都不在了,只剩下那个老太婆守在那儿。她身上左一层右一层地裹着毛线衣和裙子,头上蒙着一条深色的围巾。她双臂抱拢在胸前,坐在电炉旁边的一张木头椅子上,正用一只破铝锅烧开水呢。约塞连进门时,她正在大声地自言自语。一看见他,她就呜咽开了。
  “走了,”他还没开口问话,她就呜咽着说。她抱住自己的胳膊时,在那张吱嘎作响的椅子上悲伤地前后摇晃着。“走了。”
  “谁走了?”
  “全都走了。所有可怜的年轻姑娘都走了。”
  “去哪儿了?”
  “外面。全都被赶到外面大街上去了。她们全都走了,所有可怜的年轻姑娘都走了。”
  “被谁赶走了?是谁干的?”
  “是那些下流的高个子士兵,他们戴着硬邦邦的白帽子,手里拿着棍子。还有我们的宪兵。他们拿着棍子把她们往外赶,连外衣也不让她们穿。可怜的姑娘们。他们就这么把她们全都赶到外面去挨冻。”
  “他们逮捕她们了吗?”
  “他们把她们赶走了,他们就这么把她们赶走了。”
  “如果他们没有逮捕她们,那为什么要把她们赶走呢?”
  “我不知道,”老太婆抽泣着说道,“我不知道。谁来照顾我呢?
  现在所有那些可怜的年轻姑娘都走了,还有谁来照顾我呢?谁来照顾我呢?”
  “这总得有个理由,”约塞连固执地说。他用一只拳头使劲捶着另一只手掌。“他们总不能就这么闯进来把所有的人都赶出去吧。”
  “没有理由,”老太婆呜咽道,“没有理由。”
  “那他们有什么权利这么做?”
  “第二十二条军规。”
  “什么?”约塞连惊恐万状,一下子愣住了。他感到自己浑身上下针扎般地疼痛。“你刚才说什么?”
  “第二十二条军规。”老太婆晃着脑袋又说了一遍。“第二十二条军规。第二十二条军规说,他们有权利做任何事情,我们不能阻止他们,”“你到底在讲些什么?”约塞连困惑不解,怒气冲冲地朝她喊叫道,“你怎么知道是第二十二条军规?到底是谁告诉你是第二十二条军规的?”
  “是那些戴着硬邦邦的白帽子、拿着棍子的大兵。姑娘们在哭泣。‘我们做错了什么事?’她们问。那些兵一边说没做错什么,一边用棍子尖把她们往门外推。‘那你们为什么把我们赶出去呢?’姑娘们问。‘第二十二条军规,’那些兵说。他们只是一遍又一遍地说‘第二十二条军规,第二十二条军规’。这是什么意思,第二十二条军规?什么是第二十二条军规?”
  “他们没有给你看看第二十二条军规吗?”约塞连问。他恼火地跺着脚走来走去。“你们就没有叫他们念一念吗?”
  “他们没有必要给我们看第二+条军规,”老太婆回答道。
  “法律说,他们没有必要这么做。”
  “什么法律说他们没有必要这么做?”
  “第二十二条军规。”
  “唉,真该死!”约塞连恶狠狠地嚷道,“我敢打赌,它根本就不存在。”他停住步,闷闷不乐地环顾了一下房间。“那个老头在哪?”
  “不在了,”老太婆悲伤地说。
  “不在了?”
  “死了,”老太婆对他说。她极为悲哀地点点头,又把手掌朝着自己的脑袋挥了挥。“这里面有什么东西破裂了。一分钟前他还活着,一分钟后他就死了。”
  “但他不可能死!”约塞连叫道。他很想坚持自己的观点,可他当然知道那是真的,知道那是合乎逻辑的,是符合事实的:这个老头和大多数人走的是一条路。
  约塞连转身出去,步履沉重地在公寓里转了一圈,他阴沉着脸,既悲观又好奇地把所有的房间窥视了一遍。玻璃制品全都被那些兵用棍子砸碎了。撕成一条条的窗帘和被单乱七八糟扔了一地。
  椅子、桌子和梳妆台全都给打翻了。所有能砸碎的东西全部给砸碎了。这场破坏真是干净彻底,野蛮的汪达尔人也只能干到如此地步。所有的窗子都打破了,乌云般的黑暗穿过破碎的窗格玻璃涌入每个房间。约塞连能够想象得出那些戴着硬邦邦的白色钢盔的高个子宪兵砰砰的沉重脚步声,能够想象得出他们乱砸乱摔时那副狠毒而又兴致勃勃的样子,以及他们那种伪善的、冷酷的所谓正义感和献身精神。所有可怜的年轻姑娘都走了。所有人都走了,只剩下这个穿着一层层肥大的褐色和灰色的毛线衣、戴着黑色围巾的老太婆。她很快也会走的。
  “走了,”约塞连走了回来,还没来得及开口讲话,她就悲伤他说道,“现在谁来照顾我呢?”
  约塞连没有理会她的问话。“内特利的女朋友——有人听到过她的消息吗?”他问。
  “走了,”“我知道她走了。可有人听到过她的消息吗?有人知道她在哪儿吗?”
  “走了。”
  “还有她那个小妹妹,她怎么样了呢?”
  “走了。”老太婆的声调没有任何变化。
  “你知道我在说什么吗?”约塞连严厉地问道。他逼视着她的眼睛,想弄清楚她对他讲话时头脑是否清醒。他提高了嗓门。“那个小妹妹怎么样了,那个小姑娘?”
  “走了,走了,”老大婆被他的追问惹火了,生气地耸了耸肩回答道。她低低的呜咽声变得越来越高。“和其他人一块被赶出去了,赶到大街上去了。他们甚至不让她带上自己的外衣。”
  “她到哪儿去了?”
  “我不知道,我不知道。”
  “谁来照顾她呢?”
  “谁来照顾我呢?”
  “她不认识别的什么人,是吗?”
  “谁来照顾我呢?”
  约塞连往老太婆膝盖上扔了些钱——说来可笑,留下钱又能补救多少过失呢——便大踏步地走出了公寓。他一边走下楼梯,一边在心里狠狠地诅咒第二十二条军规,尽管他心里明白,根本不存在这么条军规。第二十二条军规不存在,对此他确信无疑,可那又有什么用呢?问题在于每个人都认为它存在,而更糟糕的是,它没有什么实实在在的内容或条文可以让人们嘲笑、驳斥、指责、批评、攻击、修正、憎恨、谩骂、啐唾沫、撕成碎片、踩在脚下或者烧成灰烬。
  外面又冷又黑,空气中弥漫着死气沉沉的薄雾,四处渗透,把一排排用粗糙大石块建成的房子和一座座纪念碑的底座笼罩得严严实实。约塞连急急忙忙赶回米洛那儿认错。他明知故犯地撒谎说,他很抱歉,并答应米洛,只要米洛愿意利用他在罗马的全部影响,帮助找出内特利的妓女的小妹妹在哪里,那么,卡思卡特上校叫他再执行多少次飞行任务他就执行多少次。
  “她还只是个十二岁的小处女,米洛,”他焦虑地解释道,“我想立刻找到她,不然就太晚了。”
  听了他的请求,米洛宽厚地笑了笑。“我这儿正好有个你正在寻找的十二岁的小处女,”他眉开眼笑地说,“这个十二岁的小处女其实刚刚三十四岁,但她是靠吃低蛋白饮食长大的,她的父母又非常严厉,她一直没有跟男人睡过觉,直到——”
  “米洛,我说的是一个小姑娘!”约塞连极不耐烦地打断他的话。“你难道不明白吗?我不是想跟她睡觉。我是想帮助她。你也有女儿吧。她还是个小孩子,她在这座城市里举目无亲,没有任何人照顾她。我是要保护她不受伤害。你难道不明白我在说什么吗?”
  米洛终于明白了,而且深受感动。“约塞连,我为你而骄做,”他大为激动地叫道,“我真的为你而骄做。当我看到你并不总是一门心思考虑性生活时,你不知道我是多么地高兴。你是个讲义气的人。我当然有女儿,我完全明白你在说些什么。我们一定要找到那个女孩。你别着急。你跟我来,哪怕把这座城市翻个底朝天,我们也要找到那个女孩。来吧!”
  约塞连坐着米洛•明德宾德开得飞快的M&M指挥车来到警察总部,会见一个警察专员。那人皮肤黝黑,长着两撇细细的小胡子,上衣敞开着,显得邋里邋遢。他们走进他的办公室时,他正跟一个长着肉赘和双下巴的矮胖女人调情呢。看到米洛,他喜出望外,奴颜婢膝地朝着米洛又是鞠躬又是作揖,好像米洛是什么高官显贵似的。
  “啊,米洛侯爵,”他热情洋溢地叫道,看也不看一眼就把那个满脸不高兴的矮胖女人推出了门。“你为什么不早告诉我你要来呢?如果我事先知道,我会为你举行一个盛大宴会的。请进,请进,侯爵,你怎么这么长时间都不到我们这里来了呢?”
  米洛知道眼下一分钟都不能浪费。“喂,卢吉,”他边说边急匆匆地点点头,几乎显得有些粗暴无礼。“卢吉,我需要你的帮助。我这个朋友要找个女孩。”
  “找个女孩,侯爵?”卢吉问。他用手抓了抓脸,沉思了一下。
  “罗马有这么多的女孩。对一个美国军官来说,找一个女孩不会是很困难的。”
  “不,卢吉,你没明白。是个十二岁的小处女,他必须马上找到她。”
  “噢,是这样,我明白了,”卢吉领悟地说,“找个处女也许要花点时间。不过,在公共汽车终点站那儿有许多进城来找工作的年轻农村姑娘,如果他在那儿等的话,我——”
  “卢吉,你还是没明白。”米洛烦躁而粗暴地打断了警察专员的活,后者不禁面红耳赤,急忙跳起来立正站好,胡乱地系上制服的扣子。“这小姑娘是一个朋友,是家人的一个老朋友。我们要帮助她。她还是个孩子。她眼下在这座城市里的某一个地方,无依无靠的。我们得在她受到伤害之前找到她。现在你明白了吗?卢吉,这件事对我极为重要。我有个女儿跟这个小姑娘一样大。眼下对我来说,世界上再也没有比及早救出这个可怜的孩子更为重要的事情了,你愿意帮忙吗?”
  “是的,侯爵,现在我明白了,”卢吉说,“我将尽我所能去寻找她。不过,今晚我这儿没有什么人了。今晚所有的人都忙着去打击非法烟草买卖了。”
  “非法烟草买卖?”米洛问。
  “米洛。”约塞连声音微弱地叫了一声。他的心沉下去了,他当时就明白一切全完了。
  “是的,侯爵,”卢吉说,“非法烟草买卖的利润非常高,所以走私活动几乎无法控制。”
  “非法烟草买卖的利润真的这么高吗?”米洛极感兴趣地问。他贪婪地高高挑起铁锈色的眉毛,直往鼻孔里吸气。
  “米洛,”约塞连冲他叫道,“听我说,好吗?”
  “是的,侯爵,”卢吉回答道,“非法烟草买卖的利润非常高。走私引起了全民的公愤,侯爵,这真是国人的耻辱。”
  “这是事实吗?”米洛出神地笑着说,着魔似地迈步朝门口走去。
  “米洛!”约塞连大叫道,冲动地奔上去拦住他。“米洛,你必须帮助我。”
  “非法烟草买卖,”米洛露出癫痫患者般的贪婪神色对他解释道,倔强地甩开他往外走。“让我走,我必须去非法走私烟草。”
  “留在这儿帮我找到她吧,”约塞连恳求道,“你可以明天再去非法走私烟草。”
  但是,米洛根本没听见他的恳求。他大步流星地往外冲去,虽然算不上来势凶猛,可也无法阻拦。他满头大汗,双眼闪闪发光,嘴唇抽搐,口水直淌,仿佛他已经深深陷入某种盲目的情结之中了。
  他平静地呻吟着,好像处在某种出自本能的、模糊不清的痛苦感觉之中。他一遍又一遍地重复道:“非法烟草,非法烟草。”约塞连最后终于看出来了,和他根本讲不通道理,只好无可奈何地给他让开条路。米洛像出膛的子弹猛冲了出去。警察专员又解开了制服的扣子,轻蔑地看了看约塞连。
  “你还在这儿干什么?”他冷冷地问,“你是要等我逮捕你吗?”
  约塞连走出办公室,走下楼梯,来到昏暗的、墓地般的街道上。
  经过门厅时,他遇上那个长着肉赘和双下巴的矮胖女人进门往里走。外面根本没有米洛的影子。所有的窗子里面都没有灯光。空无一人的人行道形成一个陡峭的斜坡,向前延伸了好几个街区。他能够看见,在长长的鹅卵石斜坡的顶端,有一条灯火通明的宽阔大道。警察总部差不多位于这斜坡的最低处,人口处的黄色灯泡像湿火把似的在潮湿的夜晚里噬噬作响。空中飘洒着寒冷的细雨。他慢慢地顺着斜坡往上走,不一会便来到一家安静、舒适、诱人的餐厅前面。餐厅的窗户上挂着大红天鹅绒窗帘,门旁有块天蓝霓虹灯招牌,上面写着:“托尼餐厅,佳肴美酒,请勿入内。”有那么一瞬间,天蓝霓虹灯招牌上的这几个字使他稍稍有点惊讶。在他身处的这个不可思议的畸形世界里,无论什么反常的东西都不再显得稀奇古怪了。那些矗立在街道两侧的建筑物的顶部全都以一种奇特的、超现实主义的比例修建成斜面,结果使得街道本身看上去也是倾斜的。他翻起暖和的羊毛外套的衣领,让它紧紧地裹住自己。这个夜晚阴湿寒冷。一个穿着薄薄的衬衫和薄薄的破裤子的男孩赤着脚从黑暗中走了出来。他长着黑黑的头发,他需要理发了,他还需要鞋子和袜子。他面带病容,脸色苍白,一副凄惨的模样。他走在湿漉漉的人行道上。他的脚踩在雨水坑里,发出吮吸般的轻微声响,听起来十分可怖。这男骇的穷困深深地打动了约塞连,他从心底里同情他,他真想一拳把男孩那张苍白、凄惨、面带病容的脸打个满脸开花,真想一拳把他打出人世间,因为,看见这男孩使他想起所有生活在意大利、生活在这同一个夜晚的苍白、凄惨、面带病容的孩子,想起他们全部需要理发,需要鞋子和袜子。这男孩还使约塞连想起那些残废人,想起那些饥寒交迫的男男女女,想起那些寡言少语、逆来顺受的虔诚母亲,她们在这同一个夜晚目光紧张地坐在户外,毫不在乎地在阴冷的雨中袒露前胸,用冻得冰凉的动物般的乳房给婴儿喂奶。奶牛。恰恰在这个时候,一个正在喂奶的母亲抱着用黑色破布裹着的婴儿缓步走过。约塞连真想也把她打得满脸开花,因为她使他想起了刚才那个穿着薄薄的衬衣和薄薄的裤子的男孩,以及这个世界上所有令人不寒而栗、目瞪口呆的悲惨事件。在这个世界上,除了那些擅长权术、卑鄙无耻的一小撮人之外,其他所有的人全都得不到温饱和公正的待遇。这是一个多么令人憎恶的世界啊!他想知道,即使在他自己那个繁荣的国度里,在这同一个夜晚,有多少人缺吃少穿,有多少住房四壁透风,有多少丈夫喝得烂醉,有多少妻子遭受毒打,有多少孩子被欺侮、被辱骂、被遗弃。有多少家庭忍饥挨饿买不起食物?有多少人伤心欲绝?在这同一个夜晚,发生了多少起自杀事件,又有多少人精神失常?有多少奸商和店老板欣喜若狂?有多少赢家变为输家,多少成功者变为失败者,多少富人变为穷人?有多少聪明人其实愚蠢透顶?有多少美满的结局其实充满了不幸?有多少老实人其实是骗子,多少勇敢的人其实是胆小鬼,多少忠心耿耿的人其实是叛徒,多少圣徒其实道德败坏,多少身居要职的人为了几个小钱向恶魔出卖灵魂?又有多少人根本没有灵魂?有多少笔直的窄道其实弯弯曲曲?有多少最美好的家庭其实是最糟糕的家庭,多少好人其实是坏人?你要是把这些人全都加起来,然后再把他们从总人数中减掉,剩下的也许就只有孩子们了,或者还有个艾尔伯特•爱因斯但,再加上什么地方的一个老提琴手或雕刻家。约塞连孤零零地走着,内心非常痛苦。他觉得自己似乎与世隔绝了。他心里老是想着那个面带病容的赤脚男孩。直到他拐了个弯走到大道上时,他才终于把男孩那令人惨不忍睹的形象从脑海里摆脱掉。在大道上,他碰到一个盟军士兵躺在地上抽搐。这是个年轻的中尉,长着一张小小的、苍白的、孩子气的脸。六个来自不同国家的士兵使劲按住他身体的不同部位,努力想帮他平静下来。他咬紧牙关,语无伦次地喊叫着、呻吟着,一个劲地翻白眼。“别让他把舌头咬掉了,”约塞连身旁一个矮个中士机灵地提醒道。又一个

发帖 回复